The signal loyalty and devotion of God's true saints and pious Christians, especially in this our island towards their kings: (as also of some idolatrous pagans) Both before, and under the law and gospel; expressed by their private and publick prayers, supplications, intercessions, thanksgivings, well-wishes for the health, safety, long life, prosperity, temporal, spiritual, eternal felicity of the kings and emperours under whom they lived, whether pagan or Christian, bad or good, heterodox or orthodox, Papists or Protestants, persecutors or protectors of them: and likewise for their royal issue, posterity realms; and by their dutiful conscientious obedience and subjection to them; with the true reasons thereof from scripture and policy. Evidenced by presidents and testimonies in all ages, worthy the knowledg, imitation, and serious consideration of our present degenerated disloyal, antimonarchical generation. In two parts. By William Prynne Esq; late bencher, and reader of Lincolns-In
         Signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians, towards their kings. Parts 1 and 2.
         Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 1036 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 230 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A91279
         Wing P4082A
         ESTC R229902
         99899384
         99899384
         153269
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A91279)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 153269)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2357:16)
      
       
         
           
             The signal loyalty and devotion of God's true saints and pious Christians, especially in this our island towards their kings: (as also of some idolatrous pagans) Both before, and under the law and gospel; expressed by their private and publick prayers, supplications, intercessions, thanksgivings, well-wishes for the health, safety, long life, prosperity, temporal, spiritual, eternal felicity of the kings and emperours under whom they lived, whether pagan or Christian, bad or good, heterodox or orthodox, Papists or Protestants, persecutors or protectors of them: and likewise for their royal issue, posterity realms; and by their dutiful conscientious obedience and subjection to them; with the true reasons thereof from scripture and policy. Evidenced by presidents and testimonies in all ages, worthy the knowledg, imitation, and serious consideration of our present degenerated disloyal, antimonarchical generation. In two parts. By William Prynne Esq; late bencher, and reader of Lincolns-In
             Signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians, towards their kings. Parts 1 and 2.
             Prynne, William, 1600-1669.
          
           [20], 96, [2], 321, [1] p.
           
             printed for Edward Thomas, at the Adam and Eve in Little-Britain,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             "The second part of the signal loyalty" has drop-head title with separate pagination and register which begins with signature B.
             With a final page of errata.
             Reproduction of original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Kings and rulers -- Religious aspects -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
           THE
           Signal
           Loyalty
           and
           Devotion
           OF
           GOD's
           True
           Saints
           and
           Pious
           Christians
           ,
           Especially
           in
           this
           our
           Island
           towards
           their
           KINGS
           :
           (
           As
           also
           of
           some
           Idolatrous
           Pagans
           )
           Both
           before
           ,
           
             and
             under
             the
          
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           ;
           
             expressed
             by
             their
             private
             and
             publick
          
           Prayers
           ,
           Supplications
           ,
           Intercessions
           ,
           Thanksgivings
           ,
           
             well-wishes
             for
             the
          
           Health
           ,
           Safety
           ,
           Long
           Life
           ,
           Prosperity
           ,
           Temporal
           ,
           Spiritual
           ,
           Eternal
           Felicity
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Emperours
           
             under
             whom
             they
             lived
             ,
             whether
          
           Pagan
           or
           Christian
           ,
           Bad
           or
           Good
           ,
           Heterodox
           or
           Orthodox
           ,
           Papists
           or
           Protestants
           ,
           Persecutors
           or
           Protectors
           
             of
             them
             :
             and
             likewise
             for
             their
          
           Royal
           Issue
           ,
           Posterity
           Realms
           ;
           
             and
             by
             their
             dutiful
             conscientious
          
           Obedience
           and
           Subjection
           
             to
             them
             ;
             with
             the
             true
             Reasons
             thereof
             from
          
           Scripture
           and
           Policy
           .
        
         
           Evidenced
           by
           Presidents
           and
           Testimonies
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           worthy
           the
           
             Knowledg
             ,
             Imitation
          
           ,
           and
           serious
           Consideration
           of
           our
           present
           
             Degenerated
             Disloyal
             ,
             Antimonarchical
             Generation
          
           .
        
         
           In
           TWO
           PARTS
           .
        
         
           By
           
             William
             Prynne
          
           
             Esq
          
           late
           Bencher
           ,
           and
           Reader
           of
           Lincolns-Inne
           .
        
         
           
             Psal
             .
             72.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Give
             the
             King
             thy
             Judgments
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thy
             Righteousness
             unto
             the
             King's
             Son
             ;
             Then
             shall
             he
             judge
             thy
             people
             with
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             thy
             poor
             with
             Judgment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tertulliani
             
               Apollogia
               adversus
               Gentes
               ,
               c.
            
             32.
             
          
           
             Hoc
             agite
             boni
             Praesides
             ,
             extorquete
             animam
             Deo
             supplicantem
             pro
             Imperatore
             .
             Hoc
             erit
             crimen
             ubi
             veritas
             &
             Dei
             devotio
             est
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Edward
             Thomas
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           in
           Little-Britain
           .
           1680.
           
           Where
           you
           may
           be
           furnished
           with
           most
           of
           this
           Learned
           Authors
           Works
           ,
           and
           a
           Printed
           Catalogue
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           his
           most
           Illustrious
           over-long
           Exterminated
           ,
           but
           now
           happily
           Restored
           Soveraign
           ,
           CHARLS
           the
           SECOND
           ,
           By
           the
           Miraculous
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           indubitable
           Hereditary
           Birthright
           and
           Succession
           ,
           of
           ENGLAND
           ,
           SCOTLAND
           ,
           FRANCE
           and
           IRELAND
           KING
           ,
           the
           invincible
           constant
           Professor
           and
           DEFENDOR
           of
           the
           truly
           Antient
           ,
           Catholick
           and
           Apostolick
           FAITH
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           manifold
           Persecutions
           ,
           Provocations
           ,
           Solicitations
           ,
           Temptations
           ,
           and
           Fiery
           Tryals
           ;
           the
           Magazin
           of
           all
           Christian
           and
           Royal
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           Miracle
           of
           Gods
           preserving
           and
           restoring
           Mercies
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             gracious
             Soveraign
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           a
           
             only
             potentate
             ,
             and
          
           KING
           OF
           KINGS
           ,
           who
           b
           
             removeth
             Kings
             ,
             and
          
           SETTETH
           UP
           KINGS
           ,
           
             and
             ruleth
             in
             the
          
           KINGDOM
           OF
           MEN
           TO
           GIVE
           IT
           TO
           WHOMSOEVER
           HE
           PLEASETH
           ;
           having
           by
           his
           own
           Omnipotent
           c
           
             out-stretched
             arm
          
           ,
           and
           successive
           
             Miraculous
             Providences
          
           ,
           unexpectedly
           
             cut
             off
             ,
             cast
             down
             ,
             subverted
             ,
             dissipated
             ,
          
           d
           
             without
             hands
             or
             
             bloodshed
          
           ,
           the
           most
           
             Execrable
             ,
             Persidious
             ,
             Trayterous
             Murderers
          
           of
           your
           Royal
           Father
           KING
           CHARLS
           the
           first
           ,
           of
           Glorious
           Memory
           ,
           and
           Unjust
           disinheriters
           and
           proscribers
           of
           your
           
             Sacred
             Majestie
          
           out
           of
           all
           your
           own
           
             Hereditary
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           and
           some
           forein
           States
           by
           
             Violence
             ,
             War
          
           ,
           and
           inhumane
           Tyranny
           ,
           (
           enforcing
           your
           Majesty
           oft
           to
           cry
           out
           with
           the
           Exiled
           Kingly
           Prophet
           ;
           e
           
             Wo
             is
             me
             that
             I
             am
             constrained
             to
             dwell
             in
             Mesech
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             my
             habitation
             among
             the
             tents
             of
             Kedar
             &c.
             )
          
           who
           by
           rigorous
           Edicts
           debarred
           your
           Majestie
           not
           only
           of
           the
           
             Charitable
             Relief
          
           of
           your
           own
           
             Protestant
             Subjects
          
           ,
           but
           likewise
           of
           the
           
             Christian
             Aid
          
           ,
           and
           f
           
             Evangelical
             Tribute
          
           ,
           (
           due
           to
           all
           Pagan
           as
           well
           as
           Christian
           KINGS
           ,
           by
           divine
           and
           common
           natural
           Right
           )
           of
           their
           daily
           
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
          
           ,
           and
           Intercessions
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           your
           Personal
           Preservation
           ,
           and
           Restitution
           ,
           under
           severest
           Penalties
           ;
           imposed
           many
           insupportable
           new
           Yoaks
           of
           Bondage
           on
           all
           your
           Subjects
           necks
           ,
           and
           worse
           than
           
             Aegyptian
             Burdens
          
           upon
           their
           
             galled
             backs
          
           ,
           for
           sundry
           yeares
           ,
           almost
           to
           their
           Irrecoverable
           ruine
           ,
           it
           pleased
           this
           g
           
             Soveraign
             King
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           h
           
             and
             God
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
          
           by
           strange
           Miracles
           of
           mercy
           ,
           through
           the
           preparatory
           loyal
           Endeavours
           of
           some
           of
           your
           Majesties
           most
           inconsiderable
           faithfull
           Subjects
           ,
           upon
           the
           very
           first
           Reception
           and
           reading
           of
           your
           Majesties
           most
           gracious
           Letters
           and
           
             Declarations
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Commons
             ,
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             Army
             ,
          
           and
           Navy
           ,
           immediately
           to
           bow
           the
           hearts
           and
           spirits
           of
           both
           your
           
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           Subjects
           ,
           (
           yea
           of
           the
           very
           Military
           
             Officers
             ,
             Forces
          
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           formerly
           raised
           &
           engaged
           against
           your
           Majesties
           Cause
           and
           Kingship
           ,
           )
           
             as
             the
             heart
             of
             
             one
             man
             ,
          
           as
           he
           i
           bowed
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           men
           of
           Judah
           after
           rebellious
           usurping
           Absoloms
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           
             case
             of
             exterminated
             King
             David
          
           )
           so
           that
           they
           immediately
           and
           unanimously
           voted
           your
           Majesties
           speedy
           return
           ,
           dispatched
           their
           several
           Letters
           ,
           Votes
           ,
           Messengers
           ,
           Fleet
           and
           Monies
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           without
           one
           dissenting
           voice
           ;
           to
           hasten
           your
           Majesties
           return
           ,
           and
           transport
           you
           with
           honour
           and
           safety
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           your
           KINGLY
           AUTHORITY
           and
           PATRIMONY
           ,
           contending
           with
           a
           most
           cordial
           aemulation
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           first
           and
           
             forwardest
             ,
             to
             bring
             back
             and
             conduct
             your
             Majesty
          
           (
           together
           with
           your
           Princely
           Brothers
           and
           Followers
           )
           from
           your
           long
           most
           deplorable
           exile
           ,
           to
           your
           
             Royal
             City
             and
             Palace
          
           ,
           with
           all
           possible
           demonstrations
           of
           their
           publike
           joy
           ,
           and
           dutifull
           Allegeance
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           farr
           greater
           Magnificence
           ,
           Solemnity
           ,
           Triumph
           ,
           and
           multitudes
           of
           Conductors
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           your
           most
           Victorious
           Royal
           Progenitors
           enjoyed
           when
           they
           returned
           into
           England
           from
           their
           greatest
           
             Forein
             Conquests
          
           .
           And
           that
           which
           crowned
           this
           Miracle
           of
           Mercies
           ,
           was
           its
           celerity
           and
           season
           ,
           it
           having
           both
           its
           inception
           and
           perfection
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           one
           Month
           ,
           and
           its
           completion
           on
           Your
           
             Majesties
             Birth-day
          
           (
           May
           29.
           )
           whereon
           ,
           as
           You
           were
           first
           born
           a
           Prince
           ,
           You
           were
           now
           re●born
           A
           MOST
           GLORIOUS
           KING
           ,
           and
           most
           magnificently
           invested
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           Your
           
             Royal
             Throne
          
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           all
           your
           Majesties
           
             Lords
             ,
             Commons
          
           ,
           and
           thousands
           of
           your
           People
           there
           assembled
           ,
           who
           with
           their
           united
           Shouts
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Praises
           ,
           Acclamations
           ,
           Benedictions
           ,
           and
           Panegyricks
           congratulated
           your
           Maties
           Natural
           and
           
             Political
             Nativity
          
           thereon
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Man
           and
           Monarch
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           new
           Birth
           and
           Resurrection
           of
           Your
           three
           
           United
           Kingdoms
           and
           Churches
           of
           ENGLAND
           ,
           SCOTLAND
           and
           IRELAND
           ,
           and
           their
           respective
           Dominions
           ,
           being
           all
           raised
           from
           their
           Graves
           of
           Death
           and
           Misery
           (
           wherein
           they
           had
           for
           some
           years
           space
           before
           been
           interred
           )
           and
           were
           new
           born
           AS
           KINGDOMS
           and
           Churches
           too
           on
           that
           joyful
           day
           ;
           worthy
           to
           be
           celebrated
           by
           them
           in
           all
           succeeding
           Generations
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           this
           Divine
           motto
           engraven
           thereon
           :
           a
           
             The
             stone
             which
             the
             builders
             refused
             is
          
           (
           this
           day
           )
           
             become
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             corner
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             marvellous
             in
             our
             eyes
             ,
          
           THIS
           IS
           THE
           DAY
           WHICH
           THE
           LORD
           HATH
           MADE
           ,
           WEE
           WILL
           REJOYCE
           AND
           BE
           GLAD
           THEREIN
           .
        
         
           
             What
             the
             elegant
             Prophet
          
           b
           Isaiah
           
             records
             of
             Gods
             miraculous
             Mercies
             towards
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             :
          
           Before
           she
           travelled
           ,
           she
           brought
           forth
           ;
           before
           her
           pain
           came
           ,
           she
           was
           delivered
           of
           a
           man-child
           .
           Who
           hath
           heard
           such
           a
           thing
           ?
           
             WHO
             HATH
             SEEN
             SUCH
             THINGS
          
           ?
           Shall
           the
           Earth
           be
           made
           to
           bring
           forth
           in
           
             ONE
             DAY
             ?
             OR
             SHALL
             A
             NATION
             BE
             BORN
             AT
             ONCE
             ?
          
           For
           as
           soon
           as
           ZION
           travelled
           ,
           she
           brought
           forth
           her
           children
           ;
           
             Was
             now
             verified
             both
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             your
             three
             whole
             Kingdoms
             &
             Churches
             .
             all
          
           brought
           forth
           and
           born
           together
           in
           this
           one
           DAY
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           Rejoyce
           ye
           with
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             (
             with
          
           England
           )
           and
           be
           glad
           with
           her
           all
           ye
           that
           love
           her
           ;
           rejoyce
           for
           joy
           with
           her
           ,
           all
           ye
           that
           mourned
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           been
           the
           antient
           cavill
           of
           our
           c
           
             Romish
             Adversaries
          
           ,
           against
           our
           Reformed
           Protestant
           Churches
           &
           Religion
           ,
           that
           
             they
             are
             false
             and
             spurious
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             miracles
             wrought
             in
             them
             :
          
           And
           they
           have
           daily
           upbraided
           your
           
             sacred
             Majesty
          
           &
           your
           followers
           ,
           yea
           pierced
           your
           souls
           during
           your
           Exile
           among
           them
           ,
           
           with
           this
           soul-piercing
           Quaere
           ,
           *
           
             Where
             is
             now
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ?
             He
             can
             neither
             preserve
             nor
             restore
             You
             to
             your
             Crowns
             and
             Kingdoms
             ;
             Unless
             you
             renounce
             your
             Protestant
             God
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Heresie
             ,
             &
             embrace
             our
             Roman
             Catholike
             God
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             nor
             possibility
             of
             your
             restitution
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             your
             Catholike
             Allyes
             and
             Subjects
             .
          
           But
           blessed
           and
           for
           ever
           magnified
           be
           the
           glorious
           Name
           of
           our
           great
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           now
           vindicated
           his
           own
           Glorie
           and
           Omnipotencie
           against
           their
           reproaches
           ,
           &
           wrought
           so
           many
           Miracles
           in
           your
           Maties
           restitution
           ,
           to
           justifie
           both
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           &
           your
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           11
           
             spurious
             Miracles
          
           and
           Impostures
           wherewith
           they
           abuse
           their
           over-credulous
           Proselytes
           ,
           and
           fraught
           their
           Legends
           even
           to
           nauseousnesse
           ,
           are
           no
           more
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           them
           ,
           than
           a
           Glo-worm
           to
           the
           
             Noon-day
             Sun
          
           :
           And
           their
           
             God
             and
          
           *
           
             rock
             ,
             is
             not
             as
             our
             God
             and
             rock
             ,
             our
             Enemies
             themselves
             being
          
           (
           now
           )
           Judges
           .
        
         
           
             Verily
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             with
             all
             your
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             stupendious
             ,
             glorious
             deliverance
             from
             their
             late
             usurping
          
           Pharaohs
           ,
           
             worse
             than
          
           Aegyptian
           Tax-masters
           ,
           
             Burdens
             and
             servitude
             ,
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             sing
             aloud
             to
             the
             God
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             this
             triumphant
             song
             of
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Children
             of
          
           Israel
           ,
           
             and
             King
          
           David
           
             after
             them
          
           ;
           a
           Who
           is
           like
           unto
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Gods
           ?
           who
           is
           like
           unto
           thee
           ,
           glorious
           in
           holynesse
           ,
           fearfull
           in
           prayses
           ,
           doing
           wonders
           ?
           Thou
           stretchest
           out
           thy
           right
           hand
           ,
           the
           earth
           swallowed
           them
           ;
           Thou
           in
           thy
           mercy
           hast
           led
           forth
           thy
           people
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           redeemed
           .
           Sing
           ye
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           triumphed
           gloriously
           .
           b
           The
           King
           shall
           joy
           in
           thy
           strength
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           salvation
           how
           greatly
           shall
           he
           rejoyce
           ?
           for
           thou
           hast
           
             (
             now
          
           )
           given
           him
           his
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           thou
           
           hast
           not
           with-holden
           the
           request
           of
           his
           lips
           :
           For
           thou
           preventest
           him
           with
           the
           blessings
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           thou
           settest
           a
           Crown
           of
           pure
           gold
           on
           his
           head
           :
           His
           glory
           is
           great
           in
           thy
           salvation
           ,
           Honor
           and
           Majesty
           hast
           thou
           laid
           upon
           him
           .
           Thou
           hast
           made
           him
           most
           Blessed
           for
           ever
           ,
           thou
           hast
           made
           him
           exceeding
           glad
           with
           thy
           Countenance
           ,
           For
           the
           King
           trusteth
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           most
           High
           he
           shall
           not
           miscarry
           .
           *
           Blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           England
           from
           everlasting
           to
           everlasting
           
             (
             for
             this
             unexpressible
             mercy
          
           )
           and
           let
           all
           the
           people
           say
           ,
           Amen
           ;
           Praise
           ye
           the
           Lord.
           
             Yea
             they
             all
             now
             joyntly
             and
             severally
             apply
             to
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             the
             blessing
             and
             words
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           Sheba
           
             to
             King
          
           Solomon
           ,
           
             after
             she
             beheld
             his
             transcendent
          
           Wisdom
           ,
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           Magnificence
           :
           
             (
             which
             far
             exceeded
             the
             report
             thereof
             ,
             as
             your
             Majesties
             royal
             wisdom
             and
             graces
             of
             all
             kinds
             much
             transcend
             their
             fame
             )
          
           *
           Blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ,
           who
           delighted
           in
           thee
           ,
           to
           set
           thee
           upon
           his
           ,
           Throne
           ,
           to
           be
           King
           for
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God.
           Because
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           loved
           Israel
           (
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           )
           
             TO
             ESTABLISH
             THEM
             FOR
             EVER
             ,
             THEREFORE
             MADE
             HE
             THEE
             KING
             OVER
             THEM
             TO
             DO
             JUSTICE
             AND
             JUDGEMENT
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             their
             pristine
          
           Liberty
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Plenty
           ,
           Traffick
           ,
           Renown
           ,
           Prosperity
           ,
           
             and
             make
             them
             the
             happiest
             of
             all
             Subjects
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           contemplation
           of
           which
           inchoated
           common
           Felicity
           ,
           I
           humbly
           presume
           to
           dedicate
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           this
           now
           compleated
           Treatise
           of
           ,
           
             The
             Signal
             Loyalty
             and
             Devotion
             of
             Gods
             true
             Saints
             and
             pious
             Christians
             in
             all
             ages
          
           (
           and
           likewise
           of
           Pagans
           )
           to
           their
           KINGS
           ,
           
             both
             before
             and
             under
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
          
           more
           especially
           within
           this
           your
           first
           
             Christian
             Realm
          
           of
           Britain
           ,
           (
           wherein
           I
           have
           most
           expatiated
           )
           expressed
           
           both
           by
           their
           publike
           and
           private
           
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
          
           ,
           and
           Intercessions
           unto
           God
           for
           their
           
             long
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             safety
             ,
             victory
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             temporal
             ,
             spiritual
          
           and
           
             eternal
             felicity
             ;
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             blessings
             both
             on
             their
             Royal
             Persons
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             Progenies
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Government
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Armies
             ,
             Couns●ls
          
           ;
           by
           their
           Thanksgivings
           to
           God
           for
           their
           advancement
           to
           their
           
             Royal
             Thrones
             ,
             Victories
             ,
             Successes
             ,
             Deliverances
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Gratious
             reigns
             over
             them
             ;
             by
             their
             loyal
             Acclamations
             ,
             Salutations
             ,
             Addresses
             ,
             Panegyricks
             ,
             Epistles
             to
             them
             ,
          
           and
           their
           dutiful
           Subjection
           and
           Obedience
           under
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           evidenc'd
           by
           presidents
           and
           Testimonies
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           (
           never
           formerly
           collected
           into
           one
           Manual
           )
           To
           which
           I
           have
           super-added
           the
           antient
           and
           modern
           Forms
           of
           the
           Coronations
           of
           Christian
           
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Queens
          
           ,
           (
           and
           of
           some
           Pagans
           )
           with
           the
           
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Solemnities
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Collects
             and
             Benedictions
          
           used
           at
           them
           ,
           especially
           those
           relating
           to
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           (
           not
           hitherto
           published
           )
           as
           a
           President
           in
           ,
           and
           Prologue
           to
           your
           Majesties
           much
           desired
           and
           expected
           Coronation
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           I
           lately
           Printed
           ,
           for
           Your
           Majesties
           service
           ,
           in
           January
           last
           to
           inthrone
           You
           in
           the
           Hearts
           ,
           cordial
           Prayers
           and
           Supplications
           of
           all
           Your
           loyal
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           for
           Your
           Majestyes
           speedy
           Restauration
           to
           Your
           
             Hereditary
             Crowns
             and
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           which
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           )
           you
           now
           actually
           enjoy
           ,
           to
           their
           unspeakable
           comfort
           :
           of
           the
           accomplishment
           whereof
           without
           Armes
           or
           Blood
           ,
           I
           had
           such
           full
           assurance
           then
           and
           since
           in
           my
           own
           apprehensions
           ,
           from
           the
           Observation
           of
           Gods
           admirable
           Providences
           ,
           of
           Your
           Majesties
           Opposites
           intollerable
           Extravagances
           and
           Infatuations
           ,
           &
           of
           late
           Your
           Subjects
           dutiful
           Inclinations
           
           tending
           thereunto
           ,
           through
           the
           loyal
           Endeavour
           of
           some
           
             Faithfull
             Friends
          
           to
           your
           Majestie
           and
           your
           People
           ,
           that
           I
           committed
           the
           
             Second
             Part
          
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           concerns
           Your
           Coronation
           to
           the
           Presse
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           April
           last
           ;
           before
           any
           
             visible
             appearances
          
           thereof
           to
           the
           eyes
           or
           thoughts
           of
           others
           :
           And
           I
           repute
           it
           an
           extraordinary
           Blessing
           and
           Honour
           from
           God
           and
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           any
           of
           my
           
             Paper
             Arms
          
           and
           Publications
           (
           in
           your
           Majesties
           and
           others
           apprehensions
           )
           have
           been
           instrumental
           to
           promote
           this
           your
           happy
           ,
           Unbloody
           ,
           most
           joyfull
           Restitution
           to
           your
           Throne
           and
           Kingship
           ,
           maugre
           all
           Ire
           
             Ingagements
             ,
             Oaths
          
           of
           Abjurations
           ,
           to
           debar
           your
           Majestie
           and
           all
           your
           Royal
           line
           for
           ever
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           your
           
             Royal
             Majestie
          
           graciously
           to
           accept
           this
           Unpolish'd
           work
           (
           compiled
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           many
           publike
           distracting
           Imployments
           ,
           bring
           your
           Highnesses
           peculiar
           by
           all
           Rights
           and
           Circumstances
           )
           as
           a
           
             Publick
             Testimony
          
           of
           my
           Loyalty
           to
           your
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           a
           
             lasting
             Monument
          
           of
           my
           Thankfullnesse
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           hearing
           my
           many
           years
           constant
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           blessing
           my
           impotent
           
             Paper
             Artillery
          
           and
           endeavors
           for
           your
           Majesties
           long-desired
           ,
           and
           now
           happily
           accomplished
           Investitute
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           your
           
             Royal
             Throne
          
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           
             Hearts
             ,
             Consciences
          
           ,
           publike
           ,
           private
           Devotions
           and
           Supplications
           of
           all
           your
           People
           .
           Whom
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           seconded
           with
           my
           
             Healths
             Sicknesse
          
           ,
           (
           dedicated
           to
           your
           
             Royal
             Father
          
           many
           years
           past
           )
           and
           your
           Majesties
           most
           Pious
           fresh
           Proclamation
           ,
           will
           instruct
           and
           excite
           most
           devoutly
           to
           pray
           for
           your
           
             Majesties
             Health
          
           and
           Happiness
           in
           their
           
             Churches
             ,
             Chapels
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Closets
             ,
          
           rather
           than
           heathenishly
           to
           prophane
           ,
           abuse
           your
           
             Sacred
             Name
          
           ,
           in
           drinking
           your
           
             Majesties
             
             Health
          
           to
           the
           Hazard
           of
           their
           own
           and
           their
           fools
           to
           boot
           ,
           through
           Drunkennesse
           and
           Intemperance
           )
           in
           
             Taverns
             ,
             Alch●●ses
          
           ,
           or
           at
           their
           own
           or
           others
           Tables
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           God●
           dishonor
           as
           your
           Majesties
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           a
           daily
           Orator
           to
           the
           God
           of
           your
           Majesties
           and
           your
           Kingdoms
           Salvation
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           temporal
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           eternal
           blessings
           ,
           comprised
           in
           the
           several
           
             Prayers
             ,
             Collects
             ,
             Benedictions
             ,
             Salutations
             ,
             Acclamations
             ,
          
           and
           Passages
           ,
           collected
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           for
           any
           Christian
           
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
          
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           may
           concenter
           in
           ,
           and
           be
           abundantly
           powred
           forth
           on
           your
           
             Majesties
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             Family
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Councils
             ,
             Court
             ,
             Armies
             ,
             Government
             ,
             People
          
           ;
           that
           so
           your
           Majestie
           may
           be
           Chronicled
           to
           all
           Posterity
           (
           as
           in
           truth
           you
           really
           demerit
           )
           for
           the
           
             best
             ,
             devoutest
             ,
             holiest
             ,
             justest
             ,
          
           and
           most
           gratious
           of
           all
           Christian
           Kings
           that
           ever
           reigned
           ,
           and
           your
           formerly
           disloyal
           ,
           degenerated
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           your
           most
           
             righteous
             Reign
          
           ,
           and
           pious
           *
           
             Royal
             Example
          
           ,
           henceforth
           become
           the
           most
           Loyal
           ,
           Religious
           ,
           Free
           ,
           and
           Happiest
           of
           all
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Universe
           :
           Which
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           the
           daily
           Prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             humble
             ,
             
             yet
             Faithfull
             and
             
               Loyal
               Subject
            
             
               William
               Prynne
            
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             Study
             
             in
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             
             
               June
               5.
               1660.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Courteous
           and
           Ingenuous
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THe
           
             Original
             occasion
          
           of
           the
           Collections
           comprised
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           with
           the
           
             general
             causes
          
           of
           its
           present
           publication
           ,
           are
           at
           large
           related
           in
           the
           first
           six
           pages
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           shall
           accumulate
           one
           
             special
             motive
          
           (
           more
           
             particularly
             reflecting
          
           on
           my self
           )
           ●●●●ssitating
           me
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           been
           my
           portion
           (
           as
           well
           as
           the
           a
           
             Primitive
             Christians
          
           before
           me
           )
           to
           be
           frequently
           accused
           ,
           and
           publickly
           slandered
           ,
           as
           a
           professed
           Enemy
           to
           the
           late
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           to
           
             Kingly
             Government
          
           ,
           and
           a
           justifier
           ,
           an
           encourager
           of
           REGICIDES
           ,
           and
           exciter
           of
           
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             their
             Princes
             sacred
             persons
             in
             some
             cases
             .
          
        
         
           This
           calumny
           was
           first
           raised
           and
           fixed
           on
           me
           by
           Dr.
           Heylin
           and
           
             Bishop
             Laud
          
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           procurements
           ,
           inserted
           into
           the
           
             Information
             exhibited
             against
          
           me
           by
           
             M.
             Noy
          
           (
           then
           Kings
           Atturney
           )
           in
           the
           starchamber
           ,
           in
           June
           1633.
           for
           my
           Histriomastix
           (
           licensed
           by
           Dr.
           Buckner
           Houshold
           Chaplain
           to
           
             Archbishop
             Abbot
          
           )
           and
           indeavoured
           to
           be
           proved
           by
           some
           
             wrested
             inferences
          
           ,
           and
           expressions
           of
           Fathers
           ,
           approved
           Historians
           quoted
           by
           me
           
             in
             that
             Book
          
           ,
           
           though
           I
           had
           in
           
             expresse
             terms
          
           therein
           condemned
           these
           disloyal
           Practises
           &
           Positions
           they
           aspersed
           me
           withall
           ,
           as
           
             Jesuitical
             ,
             treasonable
          
           and
           Rebellious
           ;
           &
           disclaimed
           them
           in
           my
           answer
           thereunto
           
             upon
             Oath
          
           ,
           as
           
             never
             once
             entring
             into
             my
             loyal
             heart
             ,
             being
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
          
           &
           Allegiance
           I
           had
           taken
           both
           as
           a
           
           a
           Graduate
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           Barrester
           in
           the
           Innes
           of
           Court
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           *
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           I
           professed
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           I
           was
           again
           scandalized
           and
           traduced
           by
           some
           of
           our
           Prelates
           to
           the
           late
           
             King
             himself
          
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1641.
           out
           of
           meer
           malice
           ,
           who
           would
           needs
           strain
           a
           passage
           in
           my
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
          
           prefixed
           to
           my
           
             Antipathy
             ,
             &c.
          
           or
           ,
           
             Historical
             Collection
          
           of
           the
           EXECRABLE
           TREASONS
           ,
           Conspiracies
           ,
           REBELLIONS
           ,
           &c.
           of
           our
           
             English
             ,
             British
             ,
             French
             ,
             Scotish
             and
             Irish
             Lordly
             Prelates
             ,
          
           against
           our
           Kings
           and
           Kingdomes
           ,
           then
           published
           ,
           against
           the
           very
           letter
           and
           meaning
           of
           my
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           scope
           of
           my
           
             whole
             Book
          
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           himself
           then
           answered
           mine
           Accusers
           upon
           the
           reading
           thereof
           ,
           rejecting
           their
           Accusation
           as
           a
           false
           and
           
             groundlesse
             calumny
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           publishing
           of
           
             my
             Soveraign
             power
             of
             Parliaments
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
          
           in
           the
           year
           1643.
           
           I
           was
           again
           calumniated
           in
           the
           self
           same
           kind
           ,
           though
           therein
           I
           at
           large
           dicovered
           ,
           censured
           the
           Treachery
           and
           disloyalty
           of
           
             Papists
             to
             their
             Soveraigns
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Treasonable
             practices
             ,
          
           which
           they
           since
           would
           charge
           me
           with
           ;
           whereupon
           I
           fully
           and
           particularly
           vindicated
           my self
           from
           this
           accusation
           afresh
           ,
           in
           my
           Mr.
           Prynne
           the
           
             Member
             reconciled
             to
             Prynne
             the
             Barrester
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Treatises
           .
        
         
           Having
           sufficiently
           cleared
           my
           innocency
           against
           all
           these
           reiterated
           aspersions
           ,
           coming
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           in
           November
           ,
           1648.
           as
           a
           Member
           ,
           much
           against
           my
           will
           ,
           I
           did
           then
           in
           three
           several
           extemporary
           Speeches
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           upon
           the
           Armies
           presenting
           their
           
             treasonable
             Declaration
          
           from
           Saint
           
             Albans
             November
          
           the
           20.
           
             demanding
             the
             King
             to
             be
             
             brought
             to
             publick
             Justice
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Prince
           and
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           to
           be
           banished
           and
           
             disinherited
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           upon
           the
           Kings
           seisure
           
             by
             the
             Army
          
           ;
           and
           
             removal
             from
             the
          
           Isle
           of
           
             Wight
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             his
             Trial
          
           and
           Execution
           ;
           declare
           my
           judgement
           at
           large
           against
           these
           their
           Demands
           &
           Proceedings
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           illegal
           and
           seditious
           ,
           but
           as
           TREASONABLE
           and
           PERFIDIOUS
           in
           the
           
             highest
             degree
          
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           on
           the
           4.
           of
           December
           1648.
           some
           implacable
           Enemies
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           endeavouring
           his
           destruction
           (
           highly
           incensed
           against
           me
           for
           my
           
             zealous
             loyalty
          
           to
           preserve
           both
           his
           
             Royal
             Person
          
           and
           Dignity
           from
           their
           intended
           violence
           )
           falsely
           and
           maliciously
           published
           and
           Printed
           a
           CHARGE
           against
           the
           King
           in
           my
           name
           ,
           purposely
           to
           defame
           me
           ,
           and
           stop
           my
           mouth
           from
           speaking
           my
           conscience
           freely
           in
           the
           great
           debate
           then
           on
           foot
           ,
           
             touching
             the
             satisfactoriness
          
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             the
             Propositions
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           conclusion
           of
           
             the
             Personal
          
           Treaty
           with
           
             him
             in
             the
          
           Isle
           
             of
             Wight
          
           :
           which
           
             false
             Imposture
          
           I
           meeting
           with
           that
           morning
           going
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           did
           there
           openly
           complain
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           
             malicious
             Forgerie
          
           ,
           the
           very
           stile
           ,
           frame
           and
           expressions
           in
           it
           ,
           evidencing
           it
           to
           be
           none
           of
           mine
           .
           After
           which
           I
           particularly
           disowned
           it
           in
           the
           *
           beginning
           ,
           and
           refuted
           the
           whole
           scope
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Armies
             Declaration
          
           to
           
             bring
             the
             King
             to
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           the
           end
           of
           my
           Speech
           that
           very
           day
           Dec.
           the
           4.
           1648.
           as
           A
           MEER
           destructive
           ,
           JESUITICAL
           and
           POPISH
           DESIGN
           ,
           by
           sundry
           Arguments
           from
           
             Scripture
             ,
             Policy
          
           and
           our
           Laws
           ,
           the
           manifold
           Declarations
           ,
           Remonstrances
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Army
             officers
          
           themselves
           ,
           the
           
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             Allegiance
             ,
             Protestation
             ,
             Vow
             ,
             Solemn
             League
             ,
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             other
             Topicks
             :
          
           which
           Speech
           I
           soon
           after
           published
           in
           print
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           secured
           and
           secluded
           
           with
           me
           by
           the
           
             Army
             ,
             Dec.
          
           6
           ,
           and
           7.
           for
           their
           Vote
           touching
           the
           
             Kings
             Concessions
          
           ;
           all
           the
           grounds
           and
           Reasons
           of
           this
           Vote
           ,
           and
           answers
           to
           all
           objections
           made
           against
           it
           
             by
             the
             Dissenters
          
           from
           it
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           Debate
           ,
           being
           comprised
           in
           it
           .
           Hereupon
           this
           forged
           Charge
           was
           branded
           by
           all
           sorts
           for
           a
           meer
           
             spurious
             Brat
          
           ,
           fit
           for
           nothing
           but
           the
           Jakes
           :
           yet
           notwithstanding
           one
           
             William
             Saunderson
          
           Esquire
           (
           a
           person
           I
           never
           saw
           nor
           injured
           to
           my
           knowledge
           )
           hath
           inserted
           this
           gross
           Imposture
           at
           large
           into
           his
           
             Compleat
             History
             of
             the
             life
             and
          
           Reign
           of
           KING
           CHARLS
           ,
           
           from
           his
           Cradle
           to
           
             his
             grave
          
           ,
           Printed
           in
           London
           ,
           1658.
           reviving
           its
           memory
           afresh
           ,
           and
           fathering
           it
           upon
           me
           as
           my
           
             genuine
             Issue
             ,
             p.
          
           1116
           ,
           1117.
           and
           that
           with
           so
           much
           confidence
           ,
           and
           
             reduplicated
             Positive
             ,
             invective
             asseverations
          
           (
           at
           least
           ten
           years
           after
           its
           
             general
             Disclaimer
          
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           false
           and
           
             malicious
             Forgery
          
           )
           that
           some
           of
           my
           friends
           begin
           to
           suspect
           ,
           and
           others
           now
           believe
           ,
           report
           it
           generally
           to
           be
           penned
           and
           
             published
             byme
          
           ,
           which
           all
           succeeding
           ages
           will
           undoubtedly
           credit
           for
           truth
           ,
           if
           not
           now
           afresh
           disowned
           by
           me
           in
           Print
           ,
           &
           retracted
           by
           this
           
             calumniating
             Historian
          
           :
           Who
           having
           read
           my
           former
           disclaimer
           and
           refutation
           thereof
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           of
           its
           publication
           in
           my
           Printed
           Speech
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           by
           the
           stile
           ,
           texture
           and
           close
           ,
           to
           be
           collected
           by
           some
           other
           Author
           ,
           out
           of
           my
           
             Royal
             Popish
             Favourite
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Books
           ,
           as
           he
           pretends
           therein
           ,
           purposely
           to
           traduce
           me
           ;
           hath
           discovered
           his
           
             undemerited
             malice
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           injudiciousness
           &
           disingenuity
           ,
           in
           fathering
           that
           Bastard
           upon
           me
           in
           such
           a
           
             confident
             ,
             scurrilous
             ,
             invective
             manner
          
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           :
           for
           which
           I
           demand
           publick
           reparations
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           a
           Printed
           Retraction
           and
           obliteration
           of
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           History
           ,
           which
           it
           doth
           much
           disparage
           ,
           defile
           and
           discredit
           
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           whose
           life
           and
           death
           he
           hath
           recorded
           to
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           His
           Readers
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           History
           is
           borrowed
           from
           Mr.
           
             Clement
             Walker
          
           his
           History
           of
           Independency
           ;
           wherein
           he
           finds
           his
           &
           my
           joint
           Protestation
           ,
           under
           both
           
             our
             hands
          
           ,
           then
           published
           to
           the
           world
           
             against
             the
             Kings
             impeachment
             and
             Triall
          
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           joint
           Protestation
           and
           disswasion
           of
           all
           the
           
             secured
             and
             secluded
             Members
             against
             it
             ,
          
           in
           their
           
             Vindication
             ,
             Jan.
          
           20.
           1648.
           to
           which
           I
           was
           a
           subscriber
           :
           whereby
           his
           malice
           and
           want
           of
           ingenuity
           herein
           appear
           most
           plainly
           ;
           but
           more
           particularly
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           himself
           immediately
           after
           this
           
             feigned
             Charge
             ,
             in
             the
             same
          
           *
           page
           of
           his
           History
           mentions
           and
           misrecites
           my
           MEMENTO
           ,
           to
           traduce
           and
           abuse
           me
           ,
           willingly
           concealing
           the
           
             Title
             ,
             Argument
          
           and
           scope
           thereof
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           convicted
           him
           both
           of
           Calumny
           ,
           and
           Forgery
           ,
           in
           fathering
           this
           pretended
           Charge
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           making
           me
           the
           prime
           Actor
           in
           the
           Kings
           Trial
           and
           Tragedy
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           Commons
           and
           most
           then
           living
           knew
           ,
           I
           was
           the
           very
           first
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           who
           
             spake
             ,
             writ
          
           ,
           and
           protested
           publickly
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           my
           Printed
           Speech
           and
           Memento
           ,
           with
           other
           Publications
           both
           before
           and
           since
           abundantly
           evidence
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           Title
           and
           Argument
           of
           my
           Memento
           alone
           ,
           and
           one
           Foreiners
           Testimony
           of
           special
           Note
           concerning
           it
           (
           to
           omit
           others
           )
           display
           both
           the
           malice
           and
           falsity
           of
           this
           Historians
           calumny
           .
           The
           Title
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           
             A
             brief
             Memento
             to
             the
             present
             Unparliamentary
             Juncto
             ,
          
           touching
           
             Their
             present
             Intentions
             and
             Proceedings
             to
             depose
             and
             execute
          
           CHARLES
           STUART
           
             their
             Lawful
             King.
             By
             
               William
               Prynne
            
          
           Esquire
           ,
           
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
          
           and
           
             Prisoner
             under
             the
             Armies
             Tyranny
             :
             Jan.
          
           1.
           1648.
           
           The
           subject
           and
           scope
           thereof
           was
           this
           ,
           
           that
           (
           being
           debarred
           by
           my
           imprisonment
           under
           the
           Army
           from
           speaking
           to
           those
           then
           sitting
           in
           the
           House
           )
           I
           sent
           them
           
             ten
             Reasons
          
           in
           Print
           ,
           drawn
           from
           our
           Laws
           ,
           the
           Declarations
           and
           
             Remonstrances
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           the
           
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             Allegiance
             ,
             Protestation
             ,
          
           Solemn
           
             National
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           ,
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           practice
           of
           Gods
           
             own
             people
          
           of
           Israel
           ,
           of
           all
           
             Protestant
             Realms
          
           and
           Subjects
           ;
           the
           Relations
           of
           the
           late
           King
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
          
           and
           
             Forein
             Princes
          
           ;
           the
           
             Unlawfulnesse
             ,
             Treasonableness
          
           ,
           and
           
             dangerous
             Consequences
          
           of
           the
           Kings
           Trial
           and
           Execution
           ,
           and
           other
           Topicks
           ,
           to
           disswade
           them
           from
           their
           intended
           Charge
           and
           Proceedings
           against
           him
           ,
           onely
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Army-Officers
           under
           whose
           force
           they
           sate
           :
           Which
           10.
           
           Reasons
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           highly
           approved
           by
           most
           ,
           and
           never
           yet
           answered
           by
           any
           at
           home
           ;
           so
           they
           satisfied
           the
           
             Protestant
             Ministers
             ,
             Churches
          
           and
           States
           abroad
           ,
           being
           translated
           into
           several
           Languages
           .
           Among
           others
           ,
           *
           
             Samuel
             Bochartus
          
           (
           one
           of
           the
           eminentest
           and
           learnedest
           Protestant
           Divines
           in
           France
           )
           in
           his
           Latin
           Epistle
           to
           Dr.
           Morley
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Chaplains
           )
           Printed
           Parifi●s
           1650.
           sect
           .
           3.
           
           
             De
             jure
             &
             potestate
             Regum
          
           p.
           145.
           having
           proved
           the
           unlawfulness
           of
           the
           
             Trial
             ,
             Proceedings
             ,
             Sentence
          
           and
           Execution
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           
             Scripture
             ,
             Fathers
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Authorities
           ,
           and
           manifested
           the
           English
           
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
          
           ,
           and
           Members
           professed
           opposition
           against
           and
           dislike
           thereof
           ,
           subjoins
           ,
           
             Ex
             hoc
             numero
          
           PRYNNIUS
           ,
           
             vir
             multis
             nominibus
             insignis
             &
             PARLIAMENTI
             DELEGATORUM
             UNUS
             ,
             è
             carcere
          
           in
           
             quo
             cum
          
           pluribus
           aliis
           detenebatur
           ,
           
             Libellum
             composuit
             Parliamento
             oblatum
          
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           my
           
             Memento
             )
             
               in
               quo
            
             decem
             rationibus
             ,
             eisque
             validissimis
             ,
             contendit
             ,
             eos
             rem
             illicitam
             attentari
             ,
          
           (
           in
           impeaching
           and
           proceeding
           capitally
           against
           the
           King
           )
           reciting
           the
           heads
           of
           my
           ten
           Reasons
           ;
           then
           concluding
           ,
           
           
             Haec
             ille
             ,
             &
             multo
             plura
             :
             Scriptor
             mire
             nervosus
             ,
             cujus
             verba
             sunt
             stimuli
             &
             clavi
             in
             altum
             defiri
             :
          
           Therefore
           that
           Mr.
           Saunderson
           should
           brand
           me
           for
           my
           
             Memento
             ,
             imprisonment
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
          
           and
           forcible
           
             seclusion
             from
             the
             House
          
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           a
           
             Divine
             Judgement
          
           inflicted
           on
           me
           for
           
             this
             forged
             charge
             against
             the
             King
          
           ;
           though
           this
           Memento
           was
           written
           professedly
           against
           the
           
             Kings
             charge
             ,
             trial
             and
             Execution
             ,
             as
          
           UNLAWFUL
           and
           UNCHRISTIAN
           ,
           as
           Bochartus
           ,
           a
           Foreiner
           ,
           thus
           signally
           attests
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           extremity
           of
           malice
           ,
           and
           calumny
           ,
           subjecting
           him
           to
           his
           own
           friends
           ,
           Mr.
           
             James
             Howels
          
           censure
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           him
           prefixed
           to
           this
           History
           ,
           That
           A
           
             FALSE
             ERRONEOUS
             CHRONOLOGER
          
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           WORST
           MEMBERS
           
             that
             can
             be
             in
             a
          
           COMMON-WEALTH
           ,
           and
           INDEED
           OF
           MANKIND
           IN
           GENERAL
           ;
           for
           he
           
             wrongs
             ,
             the
             time
             post
             ,
             the
             time
             present
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             time
             to
             come
          
           :
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           by
           fathering
           this
           Charge
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           his
           misrelation
           of
           my
           
             Censure
             too
          
           ,
           p.
           218
           ,
           219.
           after
           it
           was
           nulled
           by
           both
           
             Houses
             of
             Parliaments
          
           unanimous
           Vote
           ,
           as
           *
           
             Causelesse
             and
             Illegal
          
           ;
           All
           which
           I
           pray
           God
           to
           give
           him
           grace
           to
           repent
           and
           retract
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           vindicated
           my
           Innocency
           from
           his
           false
           calumnies
           ,
           I
           shall
           onely
           recommend
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           duties
           pressed
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           the
           daily
           practice
           of
           every
           Reader
           ,
           of
           what
           party
           soever
           ,
           in
           these
           divided
           factious
           times
           .
        
         
           Art
           thou
           a
           professed
           Enemy
           to
           the
           exiled
           King
           and
           
             Royal
             Family
          
           ,
           conceiving
           them
           to
           be
           Enemies
           or
           opposites
           unto
           thee
           ,
           thy
           Interest
           ,
           or
           party
           ;
           or
           such
           who
           probably
           may
           prove
           enemies
           or
           persecutors
           to
           thee
           and
           them
           ,
           if
           restored
           to
           their
           Rights
           and
           Powers
           :
           then
           pray
           
             for
             them
          
           under
           this
           Notion
           ,
           according
           to
           Christs
           own
           precepts
           and
           example
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           43.
           to
           48.
           
           Luke
           6.
           27.
           
           
             c.
             23.
             34.
             
             Acts
             7.
             62.
             
             Rom.
          
           12.
           20
           ,
           21.
           the
           Presidents
           of
           the
           
             Primitive
             Christians
          
           here
           ch
           .
           4.
           and
           in
           the
           Liturgie
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           
             That
             it
             would
             please
             thee
             to
             forgive
             our
             enemies
             ,
             persecutors
             and
             slanderers
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           And
           the
           Collect
           on
           Saint
           Stephens
           day
           ,
           
             Grant
             us
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             learn
             to
             love
             our
             enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             thy
             Martyr
          
           Saint
           Stephen
           ,
           
             who
             prayed
             for
             his
             Persecutors
          
           .
           Dost
           thou
           repute
           them
           persons
           of
           little
           or
           no
           real
           affection
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           sincere
           Professors
           thereof
           (
           as
           e
           Nedham
           represents
           them
           ;
           )
           or
           as
           bad
           as
           
             Turks
             ,
             Pagans
          
           or
           Infidels
           ,
           and
           some
           (
           I
           hear
           )
           esteem
           them
           ,
           because
           themselves
           are
           such
           ,
           yet
           since
           thou
           art
           commanded
           by
           God
           to
           make
           
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             and
             intercessions
             for
          
           ALLMEN
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           the
           very
           worst
           of
           
             Turks
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             Pagans
             ,
             Infidels
             ,
          
           as
           our
           Church
           doth
           on
           
             Good
             f
             Fryday
          
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           converted
           ,
           Reformed
           ,
           saved
           &
           becom
           Members
           of
           ,
           or
           
           Nursing-Fathers
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           
             (
             if
             Kings
          
           )
           let
           them
           have
           as
           large
           a
           share
           in
           thy
           prayers
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           these
           have
           or
           ought
           to
           have
           by
           Gods
           Command
           .
           And
           if
           thou
           esteem
           them
           as
           thy
           lawful
           Hereditary
           Kings
           Princes
           ,
           Superiors
           ,
           professing
           the
           true
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           true
           visible
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           let
           them
           enjoy
           thy
           daily
           fervent
           prayers
           ,
           intercessions
           ,
           supplications
           and
           thanksgivings
           to
           God
           for
           them
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           need
           them
           most
           ,
           during
           their
           exiled
           ,
           afflicted
           and
           distressed
           condition
           ,
           amidst
           Papists
           ,
           and
           seducers
           :
           and
           let
           me
           have
           a
           share
           in
           thy
           devotions
           for
           a
           blessing
           on
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           me
           .
        
         
           
             William
             Prynne
             .
          
           
             
               Lincolns
               Inne
            
             
               Jan.
               30.
               1659.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Signal
           Loyalty
           and
           Devotion
           of
           Gods
           true
           Saints
           and
           Pious
           Christians
           towards
           their
           KINGS
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           WHat
           was
           once
           the
           false
           
             malicious
             Calumny
          
           ,
           cast
           by
           *
           
             Pagan
             Idolaters
          
           upon
           the
           Primitive
           
             Professors
             of
             Christianity
          
           ,
           living
           under
           persecuting
           Heathen
           Emperors
           ,
           to
           exasperate
           their
           fury
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           
             worst
             of
             Traytors
          
           ,
           and
           
             publike
             Enemies
          
           ,
           unworthy
           to
           live
           within
           their
           Dominions
           ;
           
             That
             they
             did
             neither
             pray
             ,
             nor
             offer
             sacrifices
             publikely
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             their
             health
             and
             safety
             ,
             nor
             celebrate
             their
             solemnities
             with
             that
             outward
             pomp
             and
             oftentation
             as
             others
             did
          
           ;
           is
           of
           late
           years
           become
           the
           
             just
             Accusation
          
           ,
           and
           
             Treasonable
             Impeachment
          
           of
           many
           
             degenerate
             Saints
          
           ,
           and
           
             Apostate
             Christians
          
           within
           our
           Realms
           :
           who
           have
           not
           only
           
             totally
             discontinued
          
           ,
           but
           
             finally
             abandoned
             ,
             prohibited
          
           under
           pain
           of
           
             High
             Treason
          
           ,
           all
           publike
           (
           if
           not
           private
           )
           Solemn
           
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             Intercessions
          
           and
           Thanksgivings
           ,
           not
           for
           persecuting
           ,
           Pagan
           ,
           or
           Popish
           Emperors
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           but
           even
           for
           their
           own
           
           undoubted
           Hereditarie
           
             Protestant
             Kings
          
           and
           their
           
             Royal
             Posterity
          
           ,
           in
           direct
           contradiction
           to
           Gods
           own
           Evangelical
           precepts
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Rom.
           13.
           1
           ,
           to
           9.
           
           Mat.
           22.
           21.
           
           Mar.
           12.
           17.
           
           And
           not
           only
           falsified
           that
           excellent
           large
           Apology
           which
           Tertullian
           made
           for
           the
           transcendent
           Loyalty
           of
           the
           Christians
           in
           his
           age
           towards
           their
           persecuting
           Pagan
           Emperors
           ,
           
             by
             their
             publike
             and
             private
             Zealous
             Prayers
             and
             Petitions
             to
             God
             on
             their
             behalfs
             ,
          
           and
           freedom
           
             from
             the
             least
             Conspiracies
             ,
             rebellions
             ,
             attempts
             against
             their
             Persons
             ,
             Crowns
             or
             Dignities
             ,
             of
             which
             none
             but
             those
             who
             were
             not
             Christians
             ,
             &
             gave
             Christians
             the
             name
             of
             publike
             Enemies
             were
             then
             guilty
          
           ;
           but
           quite
           inverted
           this
           elegant
           passage
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           translated
           it
           both
           from
           the
           Pagan
           and
           antichristian
           Romans
           ,
           on
           those
           who
           pretend
           themselves
           the
           most
           transcendent
           Christians
           .
           *
           
             Unde
             Cascii
             ,
             &
             Nigri
             &
             Albini
             ?
             Unde
             qui
             inter
             duos
             lauros
             obsident
             Caesarem
             ?
             Unde
             qui
             faucibus
             ejus
             exprimendis
             palestricam
             exercent
             ?
             Unde
             qui
             armati
             palatium
             irrumpunt
             omnibus
             Stephanis
             atque
             Partheniis
             audaciores
             ?
             de
             Romanis
             ni
             fallor
             ,
             
               id
               est
               de
               non
               Christianis
            
             .
             Atque
             adeo
             omnes
             illi
             sub
             ipsa
             usque
             impietatis
             eruptione
             
               et
               sacra
               faciebant
               pro
               salute
               Imperatoris
               ,
            
             et
             genium
             ejus
             dejerabant
             ,
             
               alii
               foris
               ,
               alii
               intus
            
             .
             Et
             utique
             publicorum
             hostium
             nomen
             Christianis
             dabant
             .
             Sed
             et
             qui
             nunc
             scelestarum
             partium
             socii
             aut
             plausores
             quotidie
             revelantur
             ,
             post
             vindemiam
             parricidarum
             racematio
             superstes
             ,
             quam
             recentissimis
             et
             ramosissimis
             laureis
             postes
             praestruebant
             ?
             Quam
             elatissimis
             ,
             &
             clarissimis
             lucernis
             vestibula
             enubilabant
             ?
             quam
             cultissimis
             et
             superbissimis
             thoris
             forum
             sibi
             dividebant
             ,
             non
             ut
             gaudia
             publica
             celebrarent
             ,
             sed
             
               ut
               vota
               propria
               fam
               ediscerent
            
             ,
             et
             in
             aliena
             solennitate
             
               exemplum
               atque
               imaginem
               spei
               suae
               inaugurarent
               ,
               nomen
               Principis
               in
               corde
               imitantes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           And
           that
           which
           is
           most
           detestable
           ,
           the
           generality
           both
           of
           our
           people
           and
           Ministers
           under
           our
           
             Republican
             Tyrants
          
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           wholly
           laid
           aside
           all
           publike
           and
           private
           Prayers
           for
           their
           own
           and
           other
           Christian
           Protestant
           Kings
           ,
           against
           Gods
           positive
           precepts
           ,
           and
           the
           practice
           of
           Christians
           ,
           Saints
           in
           all
           former
           ages
           ,
           Churches
           ;
           
           but
           some
           Ministers
           in
           their
           very
           Sermons
           themselves
           have
           (
           out
           of
           base
           carnal
           fear
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           unchristian
           compliance
           with
           our
           late
           Usurpers
           )
           not
           dared
           to
           read
           or
           mention
           the
           word
           King
           ,
           or
           Kings
           in
           the
           very
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           which
           they
           have
           quoted
           ,
           but
           skipped
           over
           it
           as
           dangerous
           or
           superfluous
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           incurring
           the
           guilt
           of
           
             high
             treason
          
           ,
           or
           displeasure
           of
           some
           formidable
           new
           Grandees
           :
           Whereof
           I
           shall
           relate
           one
           memorable
           instance
           
             in
             perpetuam
             rei
             infamiam
          
           ,
           the
           principal
           occasion
           of
           these
           Collections
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           was
           removed
           by
           John
           Bradshaw's
           and
           his
           
             Whitehall
             Associates
          
           Order
           from
           my
           close
           imprisonment
           at
           Taunton
           to
           Pendennis
           Castle
           in
           Cornwal
           ,
           without
           any
           cause
           ,
           examination
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           and
           conducted
           thitherwards
           by
           several
           Troops
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           Lords
           day
           in
           July
           1651.
           resting
           at
           Lanceston
           in
           Cornwall
           ,
           I
           repaired
           to
           the
           Church
           there
           (
           with
           6.
           
           Troopers
           of
           
             Major
             Blackmores
          
           troop
           who
           conducted
           me
           )
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           where
           the
           Minister
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           *
           Mr.
           Hull
           ,
           an
           antient
           man
           (
           formerly
           in
           
             New
             England
          
           )
           preaching
           upon
           the
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           8.
           
           
             A
             stone
             of
             stumbling
             and
             a
             rock
             of
             offence
          
           ;
           handled
           the
           Common
           place
           of
           Scandals
           ,
           raising
           this
           Proposition
           from
           the
           words
           :
           
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             all
             Christians
             to
             be
             very
             carefull
             to
             avoyd
             scandals
             .
          
           In
           the
           prosecution
           whereof
           he
           prescribed
           certain
           rules
           ,
           
             how
             Christians
             might
             avoyd
             and
             prevent
             scandals
             :
          
           the
           first
           whereof
           was
           ,
           
             chearfully
             to
             submit
             to
             all
             Lawful
             Powers
             and
             Governours
             under
             whom
             they
             lived
             :
          
           Particularly
           prescribed
           by
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           in
           the
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           verses
           ,
           which
           he
           read
           thus
           .
           
             Have
             your
             conversation
             honest
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             whereas
             they
             speak
             against
             you
             as
             evil
             doers
             ,
             they
             may
             by
             your
             good
             works
             which
             they
             shall
             behold
             ,
             glorifie
             God
             in
             the
             day
             of
             visitation
             :
             Submit
             your selves
          
           (
           therefore
           )
           
             to
             every
             ordinance
             of
             man
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ;
             unto
             Governours
             ,
             as
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             sent
             by
             him
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             evil
             doers
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             them
             that
             do
             well
             ;
             for
             so
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             with
             well
             doing
             ye
             may
             put
             to
             silence
             the
             ignorance
             of
             foolish
             men
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Omitting
           the
           very
           first
           and
           principal
           clause
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           which
           he
           durst
           or
           would
           not
           read
           :
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             as
             Supreme
          
           ;
           and
           the
           disjunctive
           
             Or
             ,
             
               (
               unto
               Governours
            
             :
          
           )
           which
           
           not
           only
           mangled
           ,
           but
           marred
           the
           words
           and
           sence
           of
           the
           place
           .
           After
           which
           he
           immediately
           added
           ,
           
             that
             the
             self-same
             rule
             was
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Apostle
          
           Paul
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           which
           he
           thus
           read
           &
           maimed
           as
           he
           did
           the
           former
           text
           .
           
             I
             will
             therefore
             that
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             and
             thanksgivings
             be
             made
             for
             all
             men
          
           ;
           skipping
           over
           the
           principal
           words
           
             (
             For
             kings
             ,
             and
          
           )
           reading
           only
           the
           next
           words
           ,
           
             All
             that
             are
             in
             Authority
             ,
             
               that
               we
               may
               lead
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               good
               and
               acceptable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
          
           Which
           double
           omission
           and
           preterition
           of
           these
           two
           chief
           clauses
           in
           both
           these
           quotations
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           in
           this
           very
           Doctrine
           ,
           
             to
             avoyd
             scandals
          
           ,
           did
           so
           much
           scandalize
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           presently
           said
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           sitting
           in
           the
           same
           seat
           with
           me
           ;
           
             This
             old
             temporizing
             unworthy
             Minister
             in
             mangling
             and
             perverting
             both
             these
             Texts
             one
             after
             another
             in
             this
             strange
             manner
             ,
             by
             omitting
             and
             not
             reading
             the
             principal
             clauses
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Pulpit
             and
             presence
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             directions
             to
             his
             Auditors
             ,
             hath
             given
             me
             greater
             scandal
             and
             juster
             offence
             ,
             than
             any
             Minister
             I
             ever
             yet
             heard
             preach
             in
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             imitating
             ,
             but
             exceeding
             the
             very
             Devil
             himself
             when
             he
             tempted
             our
             Saviour
             :
             For
             he
             when
             he
             tempted
             Christ
          
           to
           cast
           himself
           down
           from
           the
           pinacle
           of
           the
           Temple
           :
           Mat.
           4.
           6.
           cited
           only
           one
           Text
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           omitting
           the
           last
           words
           thereof
           .
           Ps
           .
           91.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           For
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           he
           shall
           give
           his
           Angels
           charge
           over
           thee
           ;
           passing
           over
           this
           material
           clause
           ,
           
             to
             keep
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             wayes
             ;
             
               and
               reciting
               only
               the
               subsequent
               words
            
          
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           hands
           they
           shall
           bear
           thee
           up
           ,
           lest
           at
           any
           time
           thou
           dash
           thy
           foot
           against
           a
           stone
           .
           
             Wherein
             the
             Devil
             acted
             his
             own
             part
             only
             both
             as
             a
          
           Tempter
           ,
           Lyer
           ,
           Prevaricator
           ,
           
             and
             that
             in
             private
             .
             But
             this
             old
          
           Minister
           (
           if
           he
           deserve
           the
           Title
           )
           
             alleged
             two
             several
             Texts
             one
             after
             another
             publikely
             to
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             in
             the
             very
             Pulpit
             ,
             as
             the
             Embassador
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             both
             which
             he
             mangled
             and
             prevaricated
             in
             the
             prime
             Clauses
             which
             he
             omitted
             :
             wherein
             he
             neither
             acted
             the
             part
             ,
             nor
             discharged
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             faithfull
             Minister
             ,
             but
             Devil
             ,
             or
             diabolical
             Prevaricator
             ;
             fearing
             ,
             pleasing
             those
             Anti-royallists
             in
             present
             power
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             
             could
             but
             kill
             the
             body
             ,
             more
             than
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             could
             cast
             his
             soul
             and
             body
             into
             hell
             ,
             and
             had
             under
             severest
             penalties
             enjoyned
             all
             men
             ,
             but
          
           Ministers
           
             more
             especially
          
           ,
           Deut.
           4.
           2.
           
           &c.
           12.
           32.
           not
           to
           diminish
           ought
           from
           the
           word
           which
           he
           hath
           commanded
           them
           :
           Not
           to
           turn
           from
           it
           either
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           Josh
           .
           1.
           7.
           
           For
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           shall
           take
           away
           from
           the
           words
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           God
           shall
           take
           away
           his
           part
           out
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           City
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           things
           that
           are
           written
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           19.
           
           
             All
             which
             texts
             this
             timorous
             wretched
          
           Minister
           
             regarded
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             dreading
             the
             Menaces
             ,
             Commands
             ,
             Power
             of
             our
             Republican
             Grandees
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             Threats
             ,
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             Omnipotency
             of
             God
             himself
             .
          
           Whereupon
           the
           Soldiers
           confessed
           to
           me
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             very
             ill
             done
             of
             the
             Minister
             thus
             to
             mangle
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             as
             much
             offended
             with
             him
             for
             it
             as
             my self
             .
          
           Upon
           further
           discourse
           hereof
           after
           Sermon
           ,
           I
           told
           the
           Troopers
           ,
           
             They
             might
             now
             discern
             the
             sad
             effects
             of
             abolishing
             our
             Kings
             and
             Kingship
             ,
             and
             how
             formidable
          
           our
           new
           
             Republican
             Grandees
          
           who
           succeeded
           them
           ,
           were
           
             already
             become
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             some
             at
             such
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             them
             as
          
           Lanceston
           ,
           
             dreaded
             them
             more
             than
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             very
             Pulpit
             and
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             read
             the
             word
          
           KING
           ,
           or
           KINGS
           ,
           
             in
             the
             very
             Texts
             they
             quoted
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             incurring
          
           High
           Treason
           ,
           
             against
             the
             new
             more
             than
             Kingly
             Governors
             ,
             and
             Legifers
             at
          
           Whitehall
           and
           Westminster
           ;
           
             who
             to
             prevent
             this
             mischief
             ,
             might
             do
             well
             ,
             to
             make
             an
          
           Additional
           Knack
           
             to
             those
          
           Knacks
           
             they
             had
             formerly
             published
          
           against
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Kingship
           ,
           and
           the
           Ingagement
           
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             words
          
           KING
           and
           KINGS
           should
           be
           expunged
           out
           of
           these
           two
           Texts
           of
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           13
           ,
           17.
           1
           
           Tim.
           2.
           2.
           
             and
             all
             other
             Texts
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             in
             all
             Bibles
             to
             be
             henceforth
             printed
             or
             read
             within
             their
          
           New
           Commonwealth
           ;
           
             and
             all
             old
             Bibles
             prohibited
             ,
             lest
          
           Ministers
           
             or
             people
             should
             incur
             the
             guilt
             of
          
           High
           Treason
           ,
           
             by
             reading
             ,
             or
             obeying
             these
             Scriptures
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             their
          
           Republike
           :
           
             and
             if
             others
             were
             afrayd
             to
             move
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             in
             my
             next
             Letters
             to
             their
          
           President
           John
           Bradshaw
           
             and
             his
             Associates
             at
          
           Whitehall
           ,
           
             acquaint
             them
             
             with
             this
             passage
             ,
             and
             hint
             thus
             much
             to
             them
             .
          
           Which
           I
           did
           accordingly
           when
           I
           came
           to
           
             Pendennis
             Castle
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           and
           other
           occasions
           ,
           I
           made
           a
           Collection
           of
           such
           Scriptures
           and
           Antiquities
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           both
           before
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           most
           clearly
           evidenced
           both
           the
           practice
           and
           duty
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Churches
           and
           People
           of
           God
           (
           and
           of
           Pagans
           too
           )
           in
           making
           publike
           and
           private
           prayers
           for
           the
           lives
           ,
           healths
           ,
           Prosperity
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           Emperors
           ,
           and
           their
           royal
           Posterities
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           Good
           or
           Bad
           ,
           Christian
           or
           Pagan
           ,
           Orthodox
           or
           Heterodox
           ,
           Protectors
           or
           Persecutors
           of
           Christianity
           and
           the
           professors
           of
           it
           .
           Which
           being
           a
           Subject
           not
           particularly
           treated
           of
           at
           large
           by
           any
           Writers
           I
           have
           seen
           or
           heard
           of
           ,
           very
           seasonable
           ,
           usefull
           to
           inform
           the
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           reform
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           in
           this
           Apostate
           age
           ,
           wherein
           this
           Christian
           duty
           hath
           been
           so
           long
           neglected
           ,
           decryed
           ,
           prohibited
           in
           all
           our
           three
           Kingdoms
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           only
           convenient
           ,
           but
           necessary
           to
           make
           them
           publike
           ;
           and
           communicate
           them
           to
           posterity
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Honor
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           all
           Christian
           Kings
           ,
           Emperors
           ,
           Princes
           throughout
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Marshalling
           of
           these
           Collections
           ,
           I
           shall
           observe
           a
           meer
           Chronological
           Method
           ,
           as
           most
           usefull
           and
           perspicuous
           ,
           digesting
           all
           Presidents
           and
           Proofs
           pertinent
           to
           this
           Subject
           into
           distinct
           Chapters
           ,
           beginning
           with
           those
           that
           are
           most
           antient
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             THE
             first
             Presidents
             I
             meet
             with
             of
             
               Frayers
               made
               to
               God
               for
               Kings
               ,
            
             are
             such
             as
             are
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             in
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             or
             any
             King
             instituted
             
             by
             God
             among
             his
             own
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             3.
             remarkable
             Instances
             ,
             seldom
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             recite
             ,
             explicate
             and
             apply
             in
             order
             as
             I
             find
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             is
             that
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             *
             the
             
               Father
               of
               all
               faithfull
               believers
            
             ,
             thus
             registred
             to
             posterity
             ,
             
               Gen.
               20.
               
               Abraham
            
             and
             his
             wife
             Sarah
             so
             journing
             at
             
               Gerar
               ,
               Abimelech
               KING
            
             of
             Gerar
             sent
             and
             took
             Sarah
             :
             but
             God
             came
             to
             him
             by
             night
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               but
               a
               dead
               man
               ,
               for
               the
               woman
               thou
               hast
               taken
               ,
               for
               she
               is
               married
               to
               an
               husband
               :
            
             And
             God
             
               said
               unto
               him
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
            
             v.
             7.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
               restore
               the
               man
               his
               wife
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 pray
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 live
                 :
              
               and
               if
               thou
               restore
               her
               not
               ,
               know
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               die
               ,
               thou
               and
               all
               that
               are
               thine
               .
            
             Therefore
             Abimelech
             rose
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             called
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             expostulations
             with
             him
             ,
             
               restored
               him
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               sheep
               and
               oxen
               ,
               men
               servants
               and
               women
               servants
               ;
               profering
               him
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               land
               where
               he
               pleased
               .
               
                 So
                 Abraham
                 prayed
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 healed
                 Abimelech
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 maid-servants
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 bare
                 children
              
               for
               the
               Lord
               had
               fast
               closed
               up
               all
               the
               wombs
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             ;
             Abimelech
             ,
             
               because
               of
            
             Sarah
             Abrahams
             wife●●
             .
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             In
             which
             History
             there
             are
             6.
             observable
             particulars
             worthy
             our
             consideration
             :
             1.
             
             That
             those
             who
             are
             but
             meer
             sojourners
             under
             Kings
             in
             any
             part
             of
             their
             kingdoms
             ,
             though
             not
             their
             natural
             born
             subjects
             (
             as
             Abraham
             was
             here
             at
             Gerar
             under
             K.
             Abimelech
             )
             *
             
               owe
               local
               allegiance
               to
               them
            
             ,
             and
             are
             bound
             to
             pray
             unto
             God
             for
             their
             health
             ,
             life
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             especially
             upon
             extraordinary
             occasions
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             did
             here
             ;
             Therefore
             
               à
               multo
               fortiori
            
             ,
             their
             own
             natural
             Subjects
             and
             Lieges
             ,
             are
             much
             more
             obliged
             thereunto
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             duty
             ,
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
             2ly
             .
             That
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             first
             president
             recorded
             in
             sacred
             writ
             ,
             or
             other
             History
             ,
             who
             prayed
             for
             the
             person
             and
             family
             of
             the
             King
             under
             whom
             he
             lived
             and
             sojourned
             :
             that
             so
             ‖
             
               his
               example
               might
               be
               obligatory
               and
               presidential
               to
               all
               other
               faithful
               people
               ,
               servants
               and
               saints
               of
               God
               in
               all
               ages
               and
               places
               ,
               
               as
               well
               Gentiles
               as
               Jewes
               ,
               who
               ought
               to
               follow
               his
               steps
               herein
               .
            
             3ly
             .
             That
             he
             thus
             prayed
             for
             Abimelech
             and
             his
             family
             ,
             though
             (
             as
             most
             conceive
             )
             a
             heathen
             idolatrous
             King
             ,
             and
             no
             worshipper
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ;
             as
             Abrahams
             words
             to
             Abimelech
             v.
             11.
             
             
               (
               Because
               I
               thought
               ,
               surely
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               is
               not
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               slay
               me
               for
               my
               wives
               sake
               ,
            
             and
             Gen.
             21.
             32
             ,
             34.
             )
             import
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Saints
             and
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             ought
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             their
             Kings
             and
             their
             Families
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             ,
             Infidels
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             much
             more
             then
             when
             they
             are
             worshippers
             ,
             professors
             of
             the
             true
             God
             and
             Religion
             ;
             yea
             Christians
             and
             Patrons
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             4ly
             .
             That
             Abraham
             here
             prayed
             for
             Abimelech
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             family
             ,
             not
             of
             his
             own
             voluntary
             accord
             ,
             but
             by
             special
             direction
             and
             command
             from
             God
             :
             Therefore
             prayer
             for
             Kings
             ,
             &
             their
             families
             ,
             is
             no
             human
             ,
             arbitrary
             invention
             ,
             action
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             omitted
             or
             performed
             at
             mens
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             a
             divine
             institution
             ,
             precept
             ,
             duty
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             constantly
             performed
             out
             of
             conscience
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             command
             .
             5ly
             .
             That
             this
             prayer
             of
             Abraham
             was
             not
             confined
             only
             to
             King
             Abimelechs
             own
             person
             ,
             but
             extended
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             maid-servants
             ,
             and
             posterity
             ;
             and
             was
             principally
             ,
             
               that
               God
               would
               open
               their
               wombs
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               fast
               ●●sed
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 bear
                 children
              
            
             ;
             which
             
               they
               bare
            
             after
             Abraham
             
               prayed
               for
               them
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             v.
             17
             ,
             18.
             that
             so
             there
             might
             be
             an
             hereditary
             succession
             of
             his
             children
             after
             him
             in
             the
             kingdom
             .
             Therefore
             Subjects
             (
             especially
             in
             hereditary
             kingdoms
             )
             are
             obliged
             not
             only
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Kings
             own
             persons
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             their
             Queens
             ,
             families
             ,
             the
             multiplication
             and
             continuance
             of
             their
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             to
             sway
             the
             scepter
             ,
             and
             succeed
             them
             in
             the
             throne
             ;
             even
             by
             this
             original
             president
             of
             Abrahams
             prayer
             .
             Which
             compared
             with
             Abrahams
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             to
             
               Abimelech
               ,
               who
               sware
               unto
               him
               by
               God
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 lie
                 unto
                 ,
                 nor
                 deal
                 falsly
                 with
                 Abimelech
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 his
                 Sons
                 Son
              
               but
               according
               to
               the
               kindness
               he
               had
               done
               unto
            
             ;
             Abraham
             ,
             
               that
               he
               should
               do
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               land
               wherein
               he
               had
               sojourned
               ,
            
             Gen.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             is
             a
             most
             pregnant
             argument
             not
             only
             
             of
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             Subjects
             
               Oaths
               of
               Fealty
               ,
               Homage
               ,
               Allegiance
               and
               Supremacy
               to
               their
               Kings
               ,
               their
               heirs
               and
               successors
               ,
            
             but
             likewise
             of
             the
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             inviolable
             obligation
             of
             such
             Oathes
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             conscienciously
             observed
             without
             lying
             ,
             falshood
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             violation
             ,
             by
             all
             who
             swear
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             sacred
             name
             of
             the
             true
             everlasting
             God.
             6ly
             .
             That
             all
             Subjects
             are
             then
             most
             principally
             obliged
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Kings
             and
             their
             families
             ,
             when
             they
             lie
             under
             any
             judgements
             or
             afflictions
             of
             God
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             because
             then
             they
             most
             need
             their
             prayers
             ,
             as
             a
             special
             means
             prescribed
             by
             God
             to
             remove
             his
             judgements
             ,
             restore
             his
             favour
             ,
             blessings
             to
             them
             ,
             preserve
             ,
             lengthen
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             fruitfull
             in
             posterity
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             
             President
             I
             shall
             insist
             on
             is
             this
             ,
             related
             Gen.
             47.
             
             7
             ,
             10.
             
             And
             Joseph
             
               brought
               in
               Jacob
               his
               Father
            
             (
             after
             his
             coming
             down
             into
             Aegypt
             )
             
               and
               set
               him
               before
               Pharaoh
            
             ,
             and
             
               Jacob
               blessed
               Pharaoh
            
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             hee
             came
             before
             him
             :
             After
             some
             discourse
             between
             them
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             recorded
             again
             :
             
               And
               Joseph
               blessed
               Pharaoh
            
             (
             the
             second
             time
             )
             
               and
               went
               out
               from
               before
            
             Pharaoh
             .
             Now
             this
             his
             double
             blessing
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             both
             at
             his
             coming
             in
             to
             ,
             and
             departing
             from
             him
             ,
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             double
             prayer
             to
             God
             to
             bestow
             all
             kinds
             of
             blessings
             on
             King
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             ;
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             Gen.
             24.
             60.
             c.
             27.
             1
             ,
             to
             41.
             c.
             28.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             c.
             48.
             8.
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             ch
             .
             49.
             1
             ,
             to
             29.
             compared
             with
             this
             Text.
             
          
           
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             as
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             ;
             so
             Jacob
             his
             Grandson
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             the
             12.
             
             Patriarks
             ,
             was
             the
             2d
             .
             person
             recorded
             in
             sacred
             Story
             ,
             who
             prayed
             for
             and
             blessed
             the
             King
             in
             whose
             kingdom
             he
             resided
             ;
             whose
             example
             is
             very
             presidential
             for
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             worthy
             their
             imitation
             .
             2ly
             .
             That
             Jacob
             was
             no
             natural
             born
             Subject
             to
             Pharaoh
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             stranger
             and
             sojourner
             in
             Aegypt
             ;
             yet
             he
             thus
             blessed
             and
             prayed
             for
             him
             :
             Therefore
             his
             and
             all
             other
             Kings
             genuine
             Subjects
             ,
             were
             much
             more
             obliged
             by
             duty
             and
             allegiance
             to
             pray
             for
             and
             blesse
             them
             .
             3ly
             .
             That
             he
             thus
             prayed
             for
             and
             blessed
             him
             twice
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             accesse
             
             to
             ,
             and
             recesse
             from
             his
             presence
             ;
             which
             should
             instruct
             all
             loyal
             Saints
             and
             Christian
             Subjects
             frequently
             to
             blesse
             and
             pray
             for
             their
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             accesses
             to
             ,
             and
             recesses
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             other
             just
             occasions
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             private
             as
             publike
             .
             4ly
             .
             That
             he
             thus
             blessed
             and
             prayed
             for
             Pharaoh
             though
             a
             Pagan
             King
             ,
             
               under
               whom
               and
               his
               Successors
               he
               and
               his
               posterity
               were
               assured
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               made
               bond-man
               ,
               and
               forely
               oppressed
               for
               400.
               years
               ,
               till
               God
               should
               rescue
               and
               bring
               them
               out
               of
            
             Aegypt
             
               by
               a
               strong
               hand
            
             ,
             Gen.
             15.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Exod.
             12.
             40.
             41.
             
             Acts
             7.
             6.
             7.
             
             To
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             Christians
             ought
             to
             blesse
             ,
             pray
             for
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             godly
             ,
             christian
             ,
             orthodox
             ,
             Religious
             Kings
             ,
             who
             protect
             ,
             preserve
             them
             in
             their
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ;
             but
             even
             for
             their
             Pagan
             ,
             Heretical
             Kings
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             afflict
             ,
             oppresse
             ,
             persecute
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             curse
             ,
             depose
             ,
             murder
             ,
             destroy
             ,
             or
             rebell
             against
             them
             ,
             Mat.
             5
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             Luke
             6.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             c.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Acts
             8.
             60.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             c.
             12.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             18
             ,
             to
             25.
             contrary
             to
             the
             practice
             ,
             tenents
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             subjects
             of
             this
             degenerate
             ,
             apostate
             ,
             treacherous
             ,
             and
             perfidious
             age
             .
             5ly
             .
             That
             one
             part
             of
             
               Gods
               and
               mens
               blessing
               of
               Kings
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               a
               numerous
               ,
               continuing
               progeny
               ,
               permanent
               House
               ,
               and
               royal
               issue
               to
               succeed
               them
               in
               the
               throne
               ,
               and
               reign
               over
               their
               Nations
               and
               Kingdoms
               ,
               in
               happinesse
               ,
               peace
               ,
               safety
               ,
               prosperity
               for
               many
               generations
               ,
            
             Gen.
             17.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             16.
             2
             
             Sam.
             7.
             10.
             to
             the
             end
             2
             Chron.
             6.
             4
             ,
             to
             18.
             1
             
             Kings
             8.
             18
             ,
             to
             27.
             c.
             11.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             2
             
             Kings
             10.
             31.
             
             Ps
             .
             132.
             11
             ,
             12.
             compared
             with
             Psal
             .
             128.
             3
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Gen.
             24.
             60.
             
             Which
             no
             doubt
             was
             one
             chief
             part
             of
             Jacobs
             blessing
             of
             and
             prayer
             for
             King
             Pharaoh
             ;
             being
             one
             principle
             
               branch
               of
               the
               blessings
               he
               bestowed
               on
               and
               wished
               to
               his
               own
               Sons
               and
               Grandsons
               ,
               when
               he
               blessed
               them
               before
               his
               death
               ,
            
             Gen.
             48.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             19
             ,
             23.
             c.
             49.
             10.
             22
             ,
             25
             ,
             28.
             
             Whence
             it
             inevitably
             followes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             property
             ,
             duty
             of
             all
             loyal
             ,
             pious
             Saints
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             people
             ,
             cordially
             to
             pray
             for
             and
             desire
             God
             to
             blesse
             their
             Kings
             with
             a
             numerous
             permanent
             royal
             issue
             and
             posterity
             to
             succeed
             them
             in
             their
             royal
             thrones
             ,
             and
             reign
             over
             them
             
             with
             all
             peace
             ,
             safety
             ,
             felicity
             ;
             not
             to
             disinherit
             ,
             banish
             ,
             abjure
             ,
             extirpate
             their
             posterities
             ,
             and
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             hereditary
             Crowns
             ;
             which
             some
             now
             deem
             their
             Saintship
             ,
             piety
             ,
             honour
             ,
             felicity
             to
             accomplish
             .
          
           
             The
             3d.
             are
             the
             several
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             that
             Moses
             made
             for
             King
             Pharaoh
             ,
             the
             grand
             oppressor
             ,
             enthraller
             ,
             afflicter
             of
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               (
               when
            
             *
             
               God
               sent
               him
               to
               rescue
               them
               from
               their
               intollerable
               bondage
               under
               him
               and
               his
               Officers
               )
            
             to
             remove
             those
             very
             plagues
             which
             God
             himself
             inflicted
             on
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             Aegyptians
             ,
             thereby
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             their
             vassallage
             and
             bring
             them
             out
             thence
             to
             the
             promised
             Land
             :
             thus
             recorded
             by
             Moses
             himself
             ,
             Exod.
             8.
             8.
             to
             14.
             
             
               When
               the
               frogs
               came
               up
               and
               covered
               the
               land
               of
               Aegypt
               ;
               then
            
             Pharaoh
             
               called
               for
            
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Intreat
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 frogs
                 from
                 me
                 and
                 from
                 my
                 people
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               will
               let
            
             the
             
               people
               go
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               do
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Lord.
               And
            
             Moses
             
               said
               to
            
             Pharaoh
             ,
             
               Glory
               over
               me
               ;
               against
               when
               shall
               
                 I
                 intreat
                 for
                 thee
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 People
                 ,
              
               to
               destroy
               the
               frogs
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               houses
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               remain
               in
               the
               river
               only
               ?
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               to
               morrow
               .
               And
            
             Moses
             
               said
               ,
               be
               it
               according
               to
               thy
               word
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               know
               that
               there
               is
               none
               like
               unto
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               :
               and
               the
               frogs
               shall
               depart
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               from
               thy
               houses
               ,
               and
               from
               thy
               servants
               ,
               and
               from
               thy
               people
               ,
               they
               shall
               remain
               in
               the
               River
               only
               .
               And
            
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             
               went
               out
               from
            
             Pharaoh
             .
             And
             Moses
             
               cryed
               unto
               the
               Lord
               because
               of
               the
               frogs
               which
               he
               had
               brought
               against
            
             Pharaoh
             :
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               did
               according
               to
               the
               word
               of
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             frogs
             
               dyed
               out
               of
               the
               Houses
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Villages
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
            
             v.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Moses
             
               intreated
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 swarms
                 of
                 frogs
                 he
                 sent
                 might
                 depart
                 from
              
            
             Pharaoh
             ,
             
               from
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               Pople
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               did
               according
               to
               the
               word
               of
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               and
               he
               removed
               the
               frogs
            
             at
             
               Pharaohs
               request
               ,
               there
               remained
               not
               one
               .
            
             After
             this
             
               Moses
               
                 intreated
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 mighty
                 Thunder
                 and
                 Hail
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 spreading
                 abroad
                 his
                 hands
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
              
            
             in
             prayer
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             they
             ceased
             ,
             Exod.
             9.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             33.
             
             The
             like
             he
             did
             at
             his
             Intreaty
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             
               plague
               of
               Locusts
            
             ,
             Exod.
             10
             7
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
           
             From
             these
             Presidents
             and
             practice
             of
             Moses
             ,
             I
             shall
             deduce
             these
             genuine
             seasonable
             Observations
             .
             1.
             
             That
             e
             Moses
             being
             born
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             
               bred
               up
               in
               Pharaohs
               Court
            
             ,
             was
             rather
             a
             Native
             subject
             to
             King
             Pharaoh
             ,
             than
             a
             mere
             Sojourner
             and
             Foreiner
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             and
             Jacob
             were
             to
             Abimelech
             and
             Pharaoh
             ;
             (
             though
             he
             had
             been
             absent
             thence
             about
             forty
             years
             ;
             )
             it
             thence
             follows
             from
             the
             premises
             ,
             That
             Subjects
             as
             well
             as
             Sojourners
             ,
             are
             bound
             by
             duty
             and
             allegeance
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Kings
             and
             people
             .
             2ly
             .
             Moses
             was
             enforced
             to
             f
             
               fly
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             
               to
               save
               his
               life
               ,
               because
            
             Pharaoh
             
               sought
               to
               slay
               him
               for
               killing
               an
            
             Egyptian
             ,
             
               who
               smote
               and
               oppressed
               an
            
             Hebrew
             ,
             
               one
               of
               his
               Brethren
            
             :
             and
             this
             Pharaoh
             to
             whom
             God
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             he
             thus
             prayed
             four
             times
             after
             each
             other
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             a
             Pagan-Idolater
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             probability
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
             or
             Grand-son
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             slay
             him
             ,
             
               Aegypt
               being
               an
               hereditary
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             as
             Isay
             19.
             11.
             and
             all
             Historians
             record
             .
             Yea
             both
             
               these
               Pharaohs
               ,
               with
               two
               or
               more
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               their
               Officers
               ,
               did
            
             g
             
               extraordinarily
               oppress
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               causing
               all
               their
               Male-children
               they
               could
               meet
               with
               to
               be
               drowned
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               the
               Midwives
               preserved
               against
               their
               commands
               ,
               afflicting
               them
               by
               their
               Task-masters
               ,
               heavy
               burdens
               ,
               rigorous
               service
               ,
               and
               hard
               bondage
               ,
               which
               made
               their
               lives
               bitter
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               sigh
               ,
               groan
               ,
               and
               cry
               unto
               the
               Lord
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               bondage
               ,
               who
               thereupon
               heard
               their
               cry
               ,
               and
               saw
               their
               oppression
               ,
               and
               remembred
               his
               Covenant
               made
               with
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             
               to
               rescue
               them
               from
               their
               Thraldom
               ,
            
             yet
             notwithstanding
             Moses
             prayed
             four
             times
             to
             remove
             the
             Plagues
             God
             had
             inflicted
             on
             Pharaoh
             ,
             his
             Servants
             and
             people
             ;
             and
             no
             waies
             endeavoured
             to
             deprive
             ,
             or
             disinherit
             them
             either
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             or
             Succession
             ,
             though
             h
             a
             
               chosen
               Servant
               ,
               Man
               ,
               and
               Saint
               of
               God
               ,
            
             i
             
               commissioned
               ,
               and
               sent
               by
               God
               himself
               to
               deliver
               the
               Israelites
               from
               their
               bondage
               under
            
             Pharaoh
             ,
             
               and
               bring
               them
               out
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
             Whence
             I
             shall
             irrefragably
             infer
             ,
             That
             the
             eminentest
             chosen
             Saints
             ,
             Men
             and
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             all
             other
             loyal
             Subjects
             ought
             chearfully
             to
             obey
             and
             pray
             for
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             Pagan
             ,
             Idolatrous
             ,
             but
             persecuting
             and
             
             oppressing
             Kings
             ,
             and
             their
             royal
             Posterity
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             may
             use
             all
             lawfull
             means
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             and
             fellow-subjects
             from
             their
             unjust
             tyranny
             ,
             bondage
             ,
             oppressions
             ;
             yet
             they
             neither
             lawfully
             can
             ,
             nor
             ought
             forcibly
             to
             dethrone
             ,
             disinherit
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             Posterities
             of
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             nor
             rebel
             against
             ,
             or
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             lives
             by
             tumultuous
             Insurrections
             ,
             Assassinations
             ,
             and
             High
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
             3ly
             .
             
             That
             Godly
             persecuted
             ,
             oppressed
             Subjects
             ,
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             removal
             of
             those
             Judgements
             which
             God
             himself
             inflicts
             upon
             their
             oppressive
             ,
             persecuting
             Kings
             ,
             their
             Servants
             ,
             People
             ,
             successively
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             for
             those
             persecutions
             ,
             tyrannies
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             groan
             and
             cry
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             from
             their
             bondage
             ,
             pressures
             ,
             vexations
             under
             them
             ;
             as
             Moses
             did
             in
             this
             case
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             his
             Officers
             and
             the
             Egyptians
             for
             the
             removal
             of
             4
             grievous
             Plagues
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             one
             after
             another
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             as
             his
             Instruments
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             concerning
             these
             most
             memorable
             ,
             antient
             Presidents
             ,
             before
             the
             Law
             and
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             none
             have
             hitherto
             pressed
             or
             insisted
             on
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             Shall
             in
             the
             next
             place
             proceed
             to
             Presidents
             of
             Gods
             Servants
             and
             people
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             erection
             of
             the
             Israelites
             into
             a
             kingdom
             ,
             till
             our
             Saviours
             Nativity
             ,
             intermixed
             with
             some
             examples
             of
             this
             kind
             in
             Pagan
             Idolators
             within
             that
             circle
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Prayer
             and
             President
             of
             this
             nature
             recorded
             in
             sacred
             Story
             ,
             by
             Gods
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             was
             
             used
             at
             the
             anointing
             and
             inauguration
             of
             Saul
             ,
             the
             very
             first
             King
             ,
             *
             elected
             ,
             
               ordained
               by
               God
               himself
            
             over
             his
             own
             people
             of
             Israel
             :
             
             when
             
               Saul
               being
               chosen
               by
               lot
               ,
               and
               fetched
               from
               among
               the
               stuff
               where
               he
               had
               hid
               himself
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             11.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             Prophet
             Samuel
             
               said
               to
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               See
               yee
               him
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               none
               like
               him
               among
               all
               the
               people
               :
               And
               
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 thereupon
                 shouted
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
            
             or
             
               Let
               the
               King
               live
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             Phrase
             renders
             it
             :
             which
             no
             doubt
             they
             oft
             times
             repeated
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             practice
             at
             all
             Kings
             inaugurations
             and
             coronations
             ever
             since
             ;
             which
             probably
             they
             learned
             from
             the
             custom
             of
             other
             Nations
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             Kings
             and
             kingly
             Government
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             1
             
               Sam.
               8.
               5
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Make
               us
               a
               King
               to
               judge
               us
               
                 like
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
              
               Nay
               ,
               but
               we
               will
               have
               a
               King
               over
               us
               ,
               
                 that
                 we
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
              
            
             ;
             ;
             compared
             with
             
               Deut.
               17.
               19.
               
               And
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               a
               King
               over
               me
               
                 like
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 that
                 are
                 about
                 me
              
            
             ;
             more
             than
             intimate
             .
             Now
             these
             words
             ,
             *
             
               Vivat
               Rex
               ,
               Let
               the
               King
               live
               ,
            
             or
             
               God
               save
               the
               King
            
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             a
             most
             royal
             ,
             loyal
             Salutation
             and
             Acclamation
             of
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             directed
             to
             King
             Sauls
             person
             ,
             and
             inauguration
             ;
             but
             a
             direct
             Prayer
             unto
             God
             for
             his
             long
             life
             ,
             happiness
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             Reign
             over
             them
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             them
             in
             succeeding
             Ages
             import
             ;
             compared
             with
             
               Psal
               .
               72.
               15.
               
               Ps
               .
               21.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Ps
               .
               34.
               12.
               
               Ps
               .
               61.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Gen.
            
             17.
             18.
             
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             when
             Saul
             had
             totally
             routed
             Nahash
             the
             Ammonite
             and
             his
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             rescued
             
               Jabesh
               Gilead
            
             from
             them
             which
             they
             had
             encamped
             against
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             11.
             11.
             thereupon
             
               after
               this
               Salvation
               which
               the
               Lord
               had
               wrought
               by
               him
               for
               Israel
               ,
            
             v.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Samuel
               said
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               Come
               and
               let
               us
               go
               up
               to
            
             Gilgal
             
               and
               renew
               the
               kingdom
               there
               :
               and
               
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 went
                 to
                 Gilgal
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 made
                 Saul
                 King
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 sacrificed
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 Peace-offerings
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               there
            
             Saul
             
               and
               the
               men
               of
            
             Israel
             
               reioyced
               greatly
            
             .
             Which
             words
             imply
             ,
             that
             both
             Samuel
             and
             the
             people
             
               by
               making
               Saul
               King
               the
               second
               time
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               offering
               Peace-offering
               ,
               
               and
               rejoycing
               greatly
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             did
             make
             special
             Prayers
             and
             Thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             victorious
             success
             over
             his
             and
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             subsequent
             Gospel-text
             grounded
             on
             this
             President
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             And
             Samuels
             subsequent
             words
             to
             the
             people
             at
             this
             meeting
             ,
             ch
             .
             12.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             23
             ,
             25.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
               behold
               the
               King
               whom
               ye
               have
               chosen
               ,
               and
               whom
               ye
               have
               desired
               ,
               and
               behold
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 set
                 a
                 King
                 over
                 you
                 :
              
               if
               you
               will
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               obey
               his
               Voyce
               ,
               and
               not
               rebel
               against
               the
               Commandement
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               then
               shall
               both
               ye
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               King
               that
               reigneth
               over
               you
               ,
               continue
               following
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ;
               But
               if
               ye
               shall
               still
               do
               wickedly
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               both
               you
               and
               your
               King.
               Moreover
               as
               for
               me
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               sin
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 in
                 ceasing
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 :
              
            
             compared
             with
             the
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             35.
             where
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             after
             Gods
             rejection
             of
             
               Saul
               ,
               and
               repenting
               he
               had
               made
               him
               King
               ,
               for
               disobeying
               his
               command
               in
               sparing
            
             Agag
             ,
             
               and
               the
               best
               of
               the
            
             Amalekites
             
               spoyles
               ;
               
                 Nevertheless
                 Samuel
                 mourned
                 for
                 Saul
              
            
             ,
             and
             ch
             .
             16.
             v.
             1.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               said
               to
            
             Samuel
             ,
             
               How
               long
               wilt
               thou
               mourn
               for
               Saul
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 I
                 have
                 rejected
                 him
                 from
                 being
                 King
                 over
                 Israel
                 ?
              
            
             All
             these
             do
             clearly
             evidence
             ,
             that
             Samuel
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             all
             other
             his
             loyal
             pious
             Subjects
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             
               did
               constantly
               make
               Prayers
               ,
               Supplications
               ,
               and
               Intercessions
               to
               God
               for
               Saul
               ,
               and
               bewail
               and
               moan
               for
               his
               Sins
               ,
               even
               after
               God
               had
               rejected
               him
               ,
            
             much
             more
             then
             did
             they
             perform
             this
             Duty
             before
             Gods
             rejection
             during
             all
             his
             Reign
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             at
             his
             inauguration
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             King
             over
             Gods
             people
             by
             divine
             election
             
             and
             designation
             was
             David
             ,
             in
             whose
             House
             ,
             Seed
             ,
             and
             Royal
             Progeny
             God
             established
             the
             hereditary
             succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             kingdom
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             Promise
             ,
             Covenant
             and
             Oath
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             10
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             .
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             4
             ,
             to
             10.
             1
             
             
               Kings
               18.
               25
               ,
               26.
               2
               
               Chron.
               7.
               17
               ,
               18.
               c.
               23.
               3.
               
               Ps
               .
            
             89.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             
               Ps
               .
               132.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Jer.
            
             33.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             What
             particular
             Prayers
             and
             Acclamations
             were
             made
             at
             his
             Instalment
             in
             the
             Royal
             Throne
             over
             the
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             I
             find
             not
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             or
             Josephus
             :
             only
             I
             read
             in
             general
             ,
             
             2
             
               Sam.
               5.
               3.
               
               All
               the
               Tribes
               of
            
             Israel
             
               came
               to
            
             David
             to
             Hebron
             ,
             
               and
               King
            
             David
             
               made
               a
               League
               with
               them
               in
            
             Hebron
             
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 and
                 they
                 anointed
              
            
             David
             
               King
               over
            
             Israel
             ;
             no
             doubt
             with
             many
             Prayers
             to
             God
             for
             his
             life
             and
             prosperous
             Reign
             ,
             and
             reiterated
             shouts
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               King
               live
            
             ,
             as
             at
             Sauls
             precedent
             ,
             and
             Solomons
             and
             other
             kings
             subsequent
             inaugurations
             ,
             though
             omitted
             for
             brevity
             in
             sacred
             History
             .
             During
             Davids
             Reign
             ,
             I
             shall
             observe
             several
             particulars
             pertinent
             to
             my
             purpose
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Davids
             Soul-ravishing
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             made
             to
             God
             himself
             upon
             Gods
             message
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             him
             by
             Nathan
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               to
               set
               up
               his
               Seed
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Throne
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
            
             recorded
             at
             large
             ,
             2
             Sam
             7.
             
             In
             which
             Prayer
             David
             used
             these
             expressions
             amongst
             other
             ,
             v.
             25.
             &c.
             
             And
             now
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             word
             that
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             concerning
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             and
             concerning
             his
             House
             ,
             
               establish
               it
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 :
                 And
                 let
                 thy
                 name
                 be
                 magnified
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 over
              
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               let
               the
               House
               of
               thy
               Servant
               David
               be
               established
               before
               thee
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               now
               O
               Lord
               God
               thou
               art
               that
               God
               ,
               and
               thy
               words
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               promised
               this
               goodnesse
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               ;
               therefore
               now
               let
               it
               please
               thee
               
                 to
                 bless
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 continue
                 for
                 ever
                 before
                 thee
              
               for
               thou
               O
               Lord
               hast
               spoken
               it
               ,
               
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 Blessing
                 let
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 thy
                 Servant
                 be
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             ;
             Here
             we
             have
             David
             the
             first
             hereditary
             king
             over
             Gods
             people
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             tidings
             of
             Gods
             promise
             to
             settle
             the
             Inheritance
             and
             Succession
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Israel
             in
             his
             House
             and
             seed
             for
             ever
             ;
             making
             a
             most
             zealous
             ,
             fervent
             pathetical
             Thanksgiving
             and
             Prayer
             to
             God
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             promise
             ,
             in
             
               establishing
               and
               blessing
               his
               House
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Which
             being
             afterwards
             put
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             particularly
             recorded
             in
             sacred
             Story
             ,
             no
             doubt
             was
             constantly
             used
             both
             in
             private
             and
             publick
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             loyal
             devout
             Subjects
             ,
             whether
             Priests
             ,
             Levites
             ,
             or
             people
             all
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             registred
             as
             a
             sacred
             President
             for
             all
             hereditary
             pious
             Kings
             and
             Subjects
             future
             imitation
             .
          
           
           
             2ly
             .
             Davids
             publick
             
               Prayers
               ,
               Psalms
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thanksgivings
               to
               God
            
             for
             himself
             as
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             
               his
               Royal
               Son
               and
               his
               Posterity
               that
               should
               succeed
               him
               in
               the
               Throne
               ,
               recorded
               in
               sacred
               writ
               ,
               prescribed
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               people
               of
               God
               during
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               succeeding
               Ages
               ,
            
             and
             constantly
             used
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             Churches
             of
             God
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             at
             the
             inauguration
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             upon
             other
             royal
             Solemnities
             ,
             Victories
             ,
             Triumphs
             and
             Installments
             ,
             or
             mariages
             of
             their
             Sons
             and
             heirs
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             I
             shall
             instance
             only
             in
             Psal
             :
             18.
             
             
               I
               will
               love
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               my
               strength
               ,
               &c.
               
               Therefore
               will
               I
               give
               thanks
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               among
               the
               heathen
               ,
               and
               sing
               praises
               unto
               thy
               name
               ;
               Great
               deliverance
               giveth
               he
               
                 to
                 his
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               sheweth
               mercy
               to
               his
               anointed
               ,
               
                 to
                 David
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 seed
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
              
            
             Psal
             .
             21.
             
             
               The
               King
               shall
               joy
               in
               thy
               strength
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ;
               and
               in
               thy
               Salvation
               how
               greatly
               shall
               he
               rejoyce
               !
               For
               thou
               hast
               given
               him
               his
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               withholden
               the
               request
               of
               his
               lips
               :
               for
               thou
               preventest
               him
               with
               the
               blessings
               of
               goodness
               ,
               thou
               settest
               a
               Crown
               of
               pure
               gold
               on
               his
               head
               .
               He
               asked
               life
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               gavest
               it
               him
               ,
               even
               length
               of
               dayes
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               his
               glory
               is
               great
               in
               thy
               salvation
               ,
               glory
               and
               majesty
               hast
               thou
               laid
               upon
               him
               ;
               for
               thou
               hast
               made
               him
               most
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             Psalm
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             mystically
             applied
             to
             Christ
             the
             King
             of
             his
             Church
             and
             Saints
             by
             *
             many
             ,
             yet
             doubtless
             it
             was
             literally
             meant
             of
             King
             David
             himself
             who
             compiled
             it
             .
             Psal
             .
             45.
             
             
               My
               heart
               is
               indicting
               a
               good
               matter
               ,
               I
               will
               speak
               of
               the
               things
               which
               I
               have
               made
               touching
               
                 the
                 King
              
               :
            
             literally
             intended
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             but
             mystically
             of
             Christ
             his
             kingdom
             and
             Church
             .
             Psal
             .
             61.
             
             
               Hear
               my
               cry
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               attend
               unto
               my
               Prayer
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thou
               wilt
               prolong
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               his
               years
               as
               many
               generations
               ;
               He
               shall
               abide
               before
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               O
               prepare
               mercy
               and
               truth
               
                 which
                 may
                 preserve
                 him
              
               .
            
             Psal
             .
             72.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Give
               the
               King
               thy
               Judgements
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               and
               
                 thy
                 Righteousness
                 unto
                 the
                 Kings
                 Son
              
               Then
               shall
               be
               judge
               thy
               people
               with
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               thy
               poor
               with
               judgement
               ,
               &c.
               
               He
               shall
               save
               the
               souls
               of
               the
               needy
               :
               He
               shall
               redeem
               their
               Soul
               from
               deceit
               and
               violence
               ,
               and
               precious
               shall
               their
               bloud
               be
               in
               his
               sight
               :
               He
               shall
               live
               ,
               and
               unto
               him
               shall
               be
               given
               of
               the
               Gold
               of
               Sheba
               ,
               
                 Prayer
                 also
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 
                 him
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 praised
                 .
              
            
             ;
             Which
             Psalm
             ,
             though
             mystically
             meant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             David
             ,
             as
             all
             accord
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             first
             literally
             made
             ,
             used
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             prescribed
             to
             them
             
               as
               a
               publike
               Prayer
               for
               King
               David
               and
               his
               Son
               Solomon
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               succeed
               him
               in
               the
               throne
            
             ;
             as
             most
             accord
             ,
             and
             the
             Contents
             in
             our
             Bibles
             resolve
             ;
             Or
             for
             King
             Solomon
             (
             whom
             some
             make
             the
             penman
             thereof
             )
             and
             his
             Son
             Rehobeam
             :
             However
             it
             is
             a
             direct
             form
             and
             divine
             precept
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             all
             hereditary
             kingdoms
             ,
             to
             make
             continual
             daily
             publike
             and
             private
             Prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             supplications
             and
             thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             for
             their
             hereditary
             kings
             ,
             their
             heirs
             apparent
             and
             successors
             to
             the
             crown
             and
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             grounded
             on
             this
             Psalm
             .
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             Psal
             .
             89.
             and
             Psal
             .
             132.
             of
             like
             nature
             with
             the
             former
             ;
             wherein
             not
             only
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             but
             the
             Churches
             &
             Congregations
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             that
             and
             succeeding
             ages
             ,
             
               do
               sing
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               make
               known
               his
               faithfulness
               to
               all
               generations
            
             for
             making
             this
             Covenant
             with
             David
             and
             his
             seed
             ;
             
               I
               have
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               my
               chosen
               ,
               I
               have
               sworn
               unto
            
             David
             
               my
               servant
               ;
               
                 Thy
                 séed
                 will
                 I
                 establish
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 build
                 up
                 thy
                 throne
                 to
                 all
                 generations
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               My
               mercy
               will
               I
               keep
               for
               him
               for
               evermore
               ,
               and
               my
               Covenant
               shall
               stand
               fast
               with
               him
               :
               
                 His
                 séed
                 also
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 to
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Throne
                 as
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               If
               his
               children
               forsake
               my
               Laws
               ,
               and
               walk
               not
               in
               my
               judgements
               ;
               if
               they
               break
               my
               statutes
               ,
               and
               keep
               not
               my
               commandements
               ;
               then
               will
               I
               visit
               their
               transgressions
               with
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               their
               sin
               with
               scourges
               .
               Nevertheless
               my
               loving
               kindness
               will
               I
               not
               utterly
               take
               from
               him
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               my
               faithfulness
               to
               fail
               .
               
                 My
                 Covenant
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 break
                 ,
                 nor
                 alter
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 livs
              
               Once
               have
               I
               sworn
               by
               my
               holiness
               that
               I
               will
               not
               lie
               unto
            
             ;
             David
             :
             
               his
               seed
               shall
               endure
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               his
               Throne
               as
               the
               Sun
               before
               me
               .
               It
               shall
               be
               established
               for
               ever
               as
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               faithfull
               witnesse
               in
               Heaven
               :
            
             Selah
             .
             
               I
               thy
               children
               will
               keep
               my
               covenant
               and
               my
               testimonies
               that
               I
               shall
               teach
               them
               ,
               
                 their
                 children
                 also
                 shall
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 for
                 evermore
              
               For
               
               the
               Lord
               hath
               chosen
               Zion
               ,
               he
               hath
               desired
               it
               for
               his
               habitation
               :
               This
               is
               my
               rest
               for
               ever
               ,
               there
               will
               I
               dwell
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               desired
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
               There
               will
               I
               make
               the
               horn
               of
            
             ;
             David
             
               to
               bud
               ;
               I
               have
               ordained
               a
               lamp
               for
               mine
               anointed
               :
               His
               Enemies
               will
               I
               cloath
               with
               shame
               ,
               but
               upon
               himself
               shall
               his
               crown
               flourish
               .
            
             From
             all
             these
             Psalms
             which
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             ,
             these
             irrefragable
             Conclusions
             may
             be
             clearly
             deduced
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             was
             the
             constant
             practise
             ,
             duty
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             King
             David
             himself
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             of
             God
             under
             him
             and
             his
             royal
             posteritie
             ,
             to
             make
             incessant
             prayers
             ,
             supplications
             ,
             intercessions
             and
             thanksgivings
             to
             God
             both
             publikely
             and
             privately
             for
             him
             ,
             his
             royal
             house
             and
             posterity
             .
          
           
             2ly
             .
             That
             they
             did
             in
             their
             publike
             and
             private
             devotions
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             psalms
             ,
             and
             thanksgivings
             ,
             take
             special
             notice
             and
             make
             particular
             mention
             of
             Gods
             promise
             to
             King
             David
             ,
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             Royal
             seed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             inherit
             the
             Throne
             and
             kingdom
             over
             his
             people
             by
             succession
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             rejoyce
             therein
             ,
             yea
             pray
             for
             its
             accomplishment
             ,
             and
             Gods
             grace
             and
             blessing
             on
             his
             House
             ,
             seed
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             and
             the
             Churches
             greatest
             blessing
             ,
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             safety
             .
          
           
             3ly
             .
             That
             as
             the
             sins
             of
             Davids
             royal
             seed
             and
             progeny
             ,
             did
             not
             cause
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             kings
             ,
             who
             conferred
             the
             kingdom
             and
             throne
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             break
             his
             Oath
             and
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             their
             kingly
             Government
             ,
             Throne
             ,
             or
             totally
             to
             withdraw
             his
             loving
             kindness
             and
             mercy
             towards
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             chastize
             them
             with
             his
             rod
             ,
             and
             scourge
             them
             for
             their
             amendment
             :
             So
             it
             did
             neither
             withdraw
             the
             allegeance
             ,
             loyaltie
             ,
             dutie
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             supplications
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             or
             thanksgivings
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             their
             pious
             subjects
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             intend
             and
             augment
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             Psal
             .
             89.
             38
             ,
             to
             59.
             and
             Psal
             .
             132.
             
             All
             which
             particulars
             do
             apparently
             check
             and
             reprehend
             the
             contrary
             late
             practice
             of
             the
             Subjects
             and
             Saints
             within
             our
             three
             kingdoms
             and
             Churches
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             4ly
             .
             The
             pietie
             and
             loyaltie
             of
             Davids
             Great
             Officers
             ,
             
             
             and
             Subjects
             in
             praying
             for
             him
             and
             his
             people
             in
             their
             conferences
             with
             and
             addresses
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             instance
             only
             in
             3.
             presidents
             .
             The
             1.
             is
             that
             of
             Joab
             his
             chief
             Captain
             and
             General
             ,
             when
             David
             commanded
             him
             to
             number
             the
             people
             ,
             much
             against
             his
             judgement
             and
             disswasions
             from
             it
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             3.
             
             And
             Joab
             
               said
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 adde
                 uuto
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 sée
                 it
              
            
             .
             The
             2.
             is
             that
             of
             Araunah
             ,
             when
             king
             David
             after
             the
             three
             dayes
             of
             Pestilence
             inflicted
             for
             his
             numbring
             the
             People
             ,
             came
             to
             buy
             the
             
               threshing-floor
               of
               him
               to
               build
               an
               Altar
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               the
               plague
               might
               be
               stayed
               from
               the
               people
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             And
             Araunah
             
               said
               unto
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 accept
                 thée
              
            
             .
             Both
             these
             are
             direct
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             
               King
               David
            
             by
             these
             two
             loyal
             Subjects
             .
             The
             3.
             president
             is
             the
             gratulatory
             salutation
             and
             prayer
             of
             Hushai
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             him
             ,
             under
             a
             pretended
             revolt
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             son
             Absolom
             (
             who
             usurped
             his
             throne
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             flie
             )
             to
             undermine
             Achitophels
             craftie
             counsel
             against
             him
             :
             thus
             recorded
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             16.
             
             
               And
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               when
            
             Hushai
             the
             Archite
             Davids
             
               friend
               ,
               was
               come
               unto
            
             Absolom
             ,
             
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King
              
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               King
               live
            
             ;
             doubling
             this
             salutation
             of
             and
             praier
             for
             him
             .
             Whence
             I
             inferr
             these
             2.
             probable
             ,
             if
             not
             undeniable
             Conclusions
             :
             1.
             
             That
             this
             salutation
             and
             praier
             was
             usual
             amongst
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             not
             only
             at
             their
             kings
             Coronations
             ,
             but
             upon
             their
             Officers
             and
             Subjects
             accesses
             and
             addresses
             to
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             king
             Davids
             daies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             all
             succeeding
             ages
             .
             2ly
             .
             That
             if
             Hushai
             thus
             used
             it
             to
             Absolom
             a
             king
             only
             by
             Traterous
             usurpation
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Throne
             ;
             he
             and
             other
             loyal
             Officers
             ,
             subjects
             ,
             used
             it
             much
             more
             at
             the
             inauguration
             of
             ,
             and
             their
             addresses
             to
             their
             lawfull
             pious
             king
             
               David
               a
               man
               after
               Gods
               own
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             3ly
             .
             The
             third
             king
             over
             Gods
             own
             people
             was
             Solomon
             ,
             the
             first
             who
             enjoyed
             the
             Crown
             by
             inheritance
             from
             David
             his
             Father
             by
             Gods
             special
             appointment
             ,
             and
             crowned
             king
             in
             his
             Fathers
             life
             time
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             usurpations
             of
             his
             Brother
             Adonijah
             ,
             thus
             recorded
             in
             sacred
             writ
             ,
             1
             
             kings
             1.
             30
             ,
             to
             49.
             
             When
             David
             was
             old
             ,
             his
             son
             Adonijah
             to
             defeat
             Solomon
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             making
             a
             strong
             partie
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             proclamed
             king
             ;
             which
             David
             being
             informed
             of
             by
             
               Bathsheba
               ,
               Solomons
            
             mother
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Nathan
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             conscientious
             performance
             of
             the
             Oath
             
               he
               formerly
               swore
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
            
             Bathsheba
             ,
             that
             Solomon
             
               her
               son
               should
               reign
               after
               him
               ,
               which
               Oath
               he
               then
               renewed
               :
               commanded
            
             Zadock
             
               the
               Priest
            
             ,
             Nathan
             ,
             and
             Benaiah
             ,
             
               to
               take
               his
               servants
               ,
               to
               cause
               Solomon
               his
               son
               to
               ride
               upon
               his
               own
               mule
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               down
               to
            
             Gihon
             ,
             
               and
               there
               to
               anoint
               him
               King
               over
            
             Israel
             ;
             
               and
               blow
               ye
               with
               the
               trumpet
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 King
                 Solomon
              
               :
               Then
               ye
               shall
               come
               up
               after
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               come
               and
               sit
               upon
               my
               throne
               :
               for
               he
               shall
               be
               King
               in
               my
               stead
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               appointed
               him
               to
               be
               ruler
               over
            
             Israel
             
               and
               ov●●
            
             Judah
             .
             Whereupon
             Benaiah
             
               the
               son
               of
            
             Jehoiada
             ,
             
               answered
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Amen
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 say
                 so
                 too
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
              
               hath
               been
               with
               my
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 even
                 so
                 be
                 he
                 with
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 throne
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 King
                 David
                 .
              
               So
            
             Zadok
             
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
            
             Nathan
             
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               and
            
             Benaiah
             
               the
               son
               of
            
             Jehoiadah
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Cherethites
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Pelethites
             
               went
               down
               ,
               and
               caused
            
             Solomon
             
               to
               ride
               upon
               king
            
             Davids
             
               Mule
               ,
               and
               they
               brought
               him
               to
            
             Gibeon
             .
             And
             Zadok
             
               the
               Priest
               took
               an
               horn
               of
               oyle
               out
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               and
               anointed
            
             Solomon
             ,
             
               and
               they
               blew
               the
               Trumpet
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 save
                 King
                 Solomon
                 .
              
               And
               all
               the
               people
               came
               up
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               piped
               with
               pipes
               ,
               
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 with
                 great
                 joy
              
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               earth
               rent
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               rang
               again
               .
               Vpon
               this
            
             Jonathan
             
               the
               Son
               of
            
             Abiathar
             
               the
               Priest
               came
               in
               to
            
             Adonijah
             ,
             
               and
               related
               the
               premises
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Ghests
               that
               were
               with
               him
            
             ;
             adding
             ,
             also
             Solomon
             
               sitteth
               on
               the
               Throne
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               and
               moreover
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Servants
                 came
                 to
                 bless
                 our
                 Lord
                 King
                 David
                 ,
              
               saying
               ,
               
                 God
                 make
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Solomon
                 better
                 than
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 Throne
                 greater
                 than
                 thy
                 Throne
                 :
              
               and
               the
               King
               bowed
               himself
               upon
               his
               Bed.
               And
               also
               thus
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 which
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 one
                 to
                 fit
                 on
                 my
                 
                 Throne
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 mine
                 eyes
                 even
                 séeing
                 it
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             *
             David
             
               assembled
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               Companies
               that
               ministred
               to
               the
               King
               by
               course
               ,
               the
               Captains
               over
               the
               thousands
               and
               over
               the
               hundreds
               ,
               the
               Stewards
               over
               all
               the
               substance
               and
               possessions
               of
               the
               king
               and
               of
               his
               Sons
               ,
               with
               the
               Officers
               and
               mighty
               men
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               valiant
               men
               unto
            
             Jerusalem
             :
             
               Where
               standing
               upon
               his
               feet
            
             ,
             he
             declared
             to
             them
             
               Gods
               election
               of
               his
               son
            
             Solomon
             
               to
               sit
               upon
               the
               throne
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               the
               Lord
               over
            
             Israel
             ;
             
               and
               that
               he
               should
               build
               God
               an
               house
            
             ;
             then
             giving
             the
             
               Congregation
               and
            
             Solomon
             
               a
               charge
               ,
               to
               keep
               and
               seek
               all
               the
               commandements
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               him
               with
               a
               perfect
               heart
               and
               willing
               mind
               ,
               &c.
               he
               gave
            
             Solomon
             
               a
               pattern
               of
               the
               form
               ,
               materials
               ,
               vessels
               ,
               chambers
               ,
               treasuries
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               courses
               of
               the
               Priests
               :
            
             After
             which
             ,
             relating
             to
             them
             the
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             brasse
             and
             other
             materials
             he
             had
             provided
             and
             dedicated
             towards
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             by
             his
             example
             and
             exhortation
             ,
             he
             caused
             both
             the
             Princes
             and
             people
             to
             offer
             bountifully
             and
             willingly
             both
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             brasse
             ,
             iron
             and
             precious
             stones
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             House
             of
             God.
             Wherepon
             David
             made
             a
             most
             heavenly
             thanksgiving
             and
             prayer
             unto
             God
             before
             all
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             who
             joyned
             with
             him
             therein
             :
             In
             which
             praier
             he
             and
             the
             Congregation
             used
             this
             expression
             relating
             to
             Solomon
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             29.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Israel
             
               our
               fath●rs
               ,
               Give
               unto
               Solomon
               my
               
                 Son
                 a
                 perfect
                 heart
                 to
                 keep
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 thy
                 Testimonies
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Statuteo
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 Palace
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 provision
              
            
             ;
             After
             which
             
               all
               the
               Congregation
               
                 blessed
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 bowed
                 down
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 they
                 sacrificed
                 sacrifices
                 and
                 offered
                 burnt-offerings
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 thousand
                 bullocks
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 rams
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 lambs
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 drink-offrings
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 in
                 abundance
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 and
                 did
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 that
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 gladness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 made
              
            
             Solomon
             
               the
               son
               of
            
             David
             
               King
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               
                 and
                 anointed
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 Chief
                 Governor
                 ,
                 &c.
              
            
             v.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
             From
             all
             which
             premises
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Priests
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             at
             the
             coronation
             of
             Solomon
             (
             and
             so
             at
             their
             other
             hereditarie
             Kings
             inaugurations
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             by
             like
             practice
             and
             custom
             )
             did
             blow
             with
             Trumpets
             ,
             pipe
             with
             Flutes
             ,
             rejoice
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             with
             united
             shouts
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             acclamations
             ,
             
               God
               save
               the
               King
               ,
               Let
               the
               King
               live
            
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Earth
             did
             rent
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             ring
             again
             with
             the
             sound
             thereof
             .
             2ly
             .
             That
             besides
             this
             usual
             short
             prayer
             and
             ejaculation
             unto
             God
             for
             him
             and
             their
             following
             Kings
             ;
             the
             greatest
             ,
             devoutest
             of
             the
             Officers
             and
             people
             did
             break
             forth
             into
             other
             most
             affectionate
             ,
             pathetical
             expressions
             ,
             &
             praiers
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             Benaiah
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             Davids
             servants
             did
             here
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Solomon
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               God
               of
               my
               Lord
               the
               king
               say
               Amen
               too
               .
               As
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               with
               my
               Lord
               the
               king
            
             David
             ,
             
               so
               let
               him
               bee
               with
            
             Solomon
             ,
             
               and
               make
               his
               name
               better
               than
               thy
               name
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               throne
               greater
               than
               thy
               throne
               .
            
             3ly
             .
             That
             they
             joyned
             in
             publike
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             their
             Kings
             ,
             after
             their
             installments
             in
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             did
             here
             with
             David
             for
             
               Solomon
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               &c.
               give
               unto
               my
               son
               Solomon
               a
               perfect
               heart
               to
               keep
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             &
             Ps
             .
             132.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             4ly
             .
             That
             in
             their
             usual
             addresses
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             they
             
               bless
               them
            
             ,
             by
             wishing
             them
             
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               blessings
               ,
               long
               life
               and
               prosperity
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               bless
               God
               for
               their
               advancement
               to
               the
               Throne
               and
               Government
               over
               them
               ,
            
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             1
             Kings
             1.
             27.
             43.
             compared
             with
             the
             2
             Sam.
             10.
             16.
             and
             other
             subsequent
             texts
             .
             5ly
             .
             I
             shall
             adde
             to
             the
             premises
             this
             passage
             in
             Huram
             king
             of
             Tyre
             his
             letter
             to
             Solomon
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             2.
             12.
             
             
               Huram
               said
               moreover
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
              
               that
               hath
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 David
                 a
                 wise
                 Son
                 ,
              
               endued
               with
               prudence
               and
               understanding
               ,
               that
               might
               build
               an
               house
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               an
               house
               for
               his
               kingdom
               :
            
             And
             these
             words
             of
             the
             
               Queen
               of
               Sheba
            
             to
             Solomon
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             1
             
             Kings
             10.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Happy
               are
               thy
               men
               ,
               and
               happy
               are
               these
               thy
               servants
               which
               stand
               continually
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               hear
               thy
               wisdom
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 which
                 delighted
                 in
                 thée
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 thée
                 on
                 his
                 
                 throne
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
              
               because
               thy
               God
               loved
               Israel
               
                 to
                 establish
                 them
                 for
                 ever
              
               ,
               therefore
               made
               hee
               thee
               King
               over
               them
               ,
               to
               do
               judgement
               and
               justice
               .
            
             ;
             Now
             if
             King
             Huram
             and
             the
             
               Queen
               of
               Sheba
            
             meer
             foreiners
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             not
             subjects
             ,
             thus
             blessed
             
               God
               for
               Solomons
               kingdom
               ,
               justice
               ,
               reign
               ,
               and
               advancement
               to
               his
               fathers
               throne
               ,
            
             for
             the
             establishment
             and
             welfare
             of
             his
             subjects
             ;
             then
             much
             more
             were
             the
             Israelites
             themselves
             ,
             his
             own
             subjects
             and
             servants
             ,
             obliged
             to
             blesse
             him
             ,
             and
             blesse
             God
             for
             his
             reign
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             good
             government
             over
             them
             ;
             which
             no
             doubt
             they
             did
             constantly
             perform
             in
             their
             publike
             and
             private
             Devotions
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             addresses
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             their
             other
             Kings
             succeeding
             him
             ;
             (
             though
             not
             particularly
             recorded
             in
             the
             books
             of
             Kings
             and
             Chronicles
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             short
             Epitomes
             of
             his
             and
             their
             reigns
             .
             )
             3ly
             .
             When
             King
             Solomon
             had
             finished
             the
             Temple
             ,
             *
             
               he
               assembled
               all
               the
               Elders
               ,
               heads
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
            
             and
             chief
             of
             the
             fathers
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             with
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             Ark
             and
             dedicate
             the
             Temple
             ;
             where
             ‖
             Solomon
             having
             first
             
               blessed
               all
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               he
               (
               with
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               standing
               before
               ,
               and
               joyning
               with
               him
               )
               
                 Blessed
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 fulfilled
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 spake
                 with
                 his
                 mouth
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 David
                 ,
              
               That
               his
               Son
               which
               should
               come
               out
               of
               his
               loyns
               should
               build
               an
               House
               to
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
            
             Israel
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               therefore
               hath
               performed
               his
               word
               that
               he
               hath
               spoken
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 risen
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 David
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Israel
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 built
                 the
                 House
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               After
               which
            
             *
             
               he
               stood
               before
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               upon
               a
               brazen
               scaffold
               ,
               and
               kneeled
               upon
               his
               knees
               before
               all
               the
               Congregation
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               spred
               forth
               his
               hands
               towards
               heaven
               ,
               and
               said
            
             ;
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             like
             thee
             in
             the
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             keepest
             Covenant
             and
             shewest
             mercy
             unto
             thy
             servants
             ,
             that
             walk
             before
             thee
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             .
             Thou
             which
             hast
             kept
             with
             thy
             servant
             David
             my
             father
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             him
             ,
             and
             spakest
             with
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             hast
             fulfilled
             it
             with
             thy
             hand
             ,
             as
             it
             
             is
             this
             day
             :
             
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               kéep
               with
               thy
               servant
               David
               my
               Father
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               promised
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               There
               shall
               not
               fail
               thée
               a
               Man
               in
               my
               sight
               to
               sit
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               Israel
               ;
               
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 children
                 take
                 heed
                 to
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 my
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 walked
                 before
                 me
                 .
              
               Now
               then
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               let
               thy
               word
               (
               I
               pray
               thée
               )
               be
               verified
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               unto
               thy
               servant
               David
               ,
               &c.
               
               O
               Lord
               God
               turn
               not
               away
               the
               face
               of
               thine
               anointed
               ;
               Remember
               the
               Mercies
               of
               David
               thy
               servant
               .
               When
            
             *
             Solomon
             
               had
               ended
               all
               his
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               arose
               from
               kneeling
               on
               his
               knees
               ,
               with
               his
               hands
               spread
               up
               to
               heaven
               :
               and
               he
               stood
               and
               blessed
               all
               the
               congregation
               of
            
             Israel
             
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               saying
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
              
               that
               hath
               given
               rest
               unto
               his
               people
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               according
               to
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               promised
               ,
               there
               hath
               not
               failed
               one
               word
               of
               all
               his
               good
               promise
               ,
               which
               he
               promised
               by
               the
               hand
               of
            
             Moses
             
               his
               servant
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 our
                 Fathers
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 not
                 leave
                 us
                 nor
                 forsake
                 us
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 incline
                 our
                 hearts
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 commanded
                 our
                 Fathers
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 these
                 my
                 words
                 wherewith
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 supplication
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 nigh
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 day
                 &
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 maintain
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 servant
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 his
                 day
              
            
             ,
             (
             or
             ,
             
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               as
               the
               matter
               shall
               require
               )
               
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 else
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             After
             all
             the
             Dedications
             ,
             sacrifices
             ,
             offerings
             and
             feasts
             were
             fully
             ended
             ,
             *
             Solomon
             sent
             the
             people
             away
             ,
             
               and
               they
               blessed
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 their
                 tents
              
               Joyfull
               and
               glad
               of
               heart
               for
               all
               the
               goodnesse
               that
               the
               Lord
               had
               shewed
               unto
               David
               his
               servant
               ,
               to
               Solomon
               ,
               and
               to
               Israel
               his
               people
               .
            
             In
             these
             remarkable
             passages
             we
             have
             King
             Solomon
             blessing
             all
             his
             Princes
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             blessing
             him
             again
             ;
             and
             both
             of
             them
             joyning
             together
             in
             blessings
             ,
             thanksgivings
             ,
             and
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             his
             blessings
             ,
             mercies
             ,
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             Promises
             ,
             Covenants
             to
             each
             other
             and
             their
             ancestors
             ,
             especially
             to
             King
             David
             and
             his
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             their
             
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             welfare
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             rejoycing
             for
             Gods
             goodness
             mutually
             bestowed
             on
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             for
             Gods
             promise
             made
             and
             fulfilled
             to
             
               David
               ,
               Solomon
            
             and
             their
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               not
               want
               a
               man
               of
               their
               seed
               to
               sit
               upon
               the
               throne
               of
            
             Israel
             
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               the
               real
               performance
               whereof
               they
               all
               most
               earnestly
               prayed
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             for
             David
             and
             Solomon
             ;
             as
             the
             only
             means
             under
             God
             of
             their
             perpetual
             unity
             ,
             safety
             ,
             felicity
             .
             Now
             these
             Prayers
             ,
             Blessings
             ,
             and
             Thanksgivings
             of
             Solomon
             thus
             made
             at
             the
             dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             registred
             by
             the
             Dictate
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             inserted
             into
             the
             History
             and
             Canon
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             patterns
             of
             imitation
             for
             the
             Israelites
             and
             all
             Gods
             people
             in
             succeeding
             generations
             ;
             we
             cannot
             but
             conceive
             and
             acknowledge
             they
             were
             frequently
             recited
             and
             imitated
             ,
             at
             least
             by
             the
             godly
             Israelites
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             both
             publikely
             and
             privatly
             .
          
           
             4ly
             .
             When
             idolatrous
             *
             King
             
               Jeroboam
               put
               forth
               his
               hand
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               Prophet
               and
               man
               of
               God
               ,
            
             who
             prophecied
             against
             his
             
               Altar
               at
               Bethel
            
             ,
             and
             God
             thereupon
             immediately
             
               dryed
               up
               his
               hand
               he
               stretched
               out
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               could
               not
               pull
               it
               in
               again
               to
               him
               ;
               Thereupon
               the
               King
               said
               to
               the
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Intreat
                 now
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 hand
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 me
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 besought
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 was
                 restored
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 .
              
            
             Here
             we
             have
             a
             Prophet
             and
             man
             of
             God
             praying
             for
             an
             Idolater
             and
             persecuting
             king
             ,
             to
             restore
             that
             very
             hand
             he
             then
             stretched
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             and
             imprison
             him
             for
             prophecying
             against
             his
             idolatrous
             Altar
             by
             Gods
             special
             command
             .
             How
             much
             more
             then
             would
             he
             have
             prayed
             for
             king
             
               David
               ,
               Solomon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             pious
             Kings
             to
             restore
             and
             preserve
             their
             lives
             ?
          
           
             5ly
             .
             When
             ‖
             Athaliah
             had
             slain
             all
             the
             
               seed
               royal
            
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             but
             Joash
             ,
             an
             infant
             of
             an
             year
             old
             ,
             and
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             above
             six
             years
             ,
             Jehoiada
             the
             High
             Priest
             called
             the
             
               Rulers
               of
               the
               hundreds
            
             ,
             and
             Captains
             of
             the
             
               guard
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               chief
               fathers
               of
               Israel
               and
               the
               Levites
               ,
            
             and
             
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             made
             
               a
               Covenant
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               an
               Oath
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               shewed
               them
            
             Joash
             the
             kings
             son
             (
             whom
             he
             hid
             ,
             being
             but
             7.
             years
             old
             )
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ;
             
               Behold
               the
               kings
               son
               shall
               reign
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
               of
               the
               sons
               of
            
             David
             .
             Then
             disposing
             the
             Captains
             ,
             Guards
             and
             Levites
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             with
             their
             weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             round
             about
             Joash
             ,
             they
             thereupon
             
               brought
               out
               the
               Kings
               Son
               ,
               and
               put
               upon
               him
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               
                 made
                 him
                 King
              
               and
            
             ;
             Jehoiadah
             
               and
               his
               sons
               anointed
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               clapt
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 rejoyced
                 and
                 sounded
                 with
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Singers
                 with
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Musick
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 taught
                 to
                 sing
                 praise
                 ;
                 praysing
                 the
                 King.
              
               And
            
             Jehoiada
             
               took
               the
               Captains
               of
               hundreds
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               people
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               brought
               down
               the
               king
               from
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               king
               upon
               the
               throne
               of
               the
               kingdom
               .
               And
               all
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Land
               rejoyced
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               was
               quiet
               after
               they
               had
               slain
            
             Athaliah
             
               with
               the
               sword
            
             .
             Here
             we
             have
             the
             self-same
             acclamation
             and
             prayer
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               King
               live
               ,
               or
               God
               save
               the
               King
               ,
            
             made
             by
             Jehoiada
             the
             High-Priest
             and
             his
             Sons
             ,
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             City
             and
             people
             present
             at
             the
             coronation
             of
             Joash
             ,
             right
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             by
             descent
             from
             the
             House
             of
             King
             David
             ,
             as
             was
             used
             at
             the
             Inaugurations
             of
             Saul
             and
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             was
             practised
             at
             the
             coronations
             of
             all
             other
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             and
             Israel
             ,
             though
             not
             particularly
             recorded
             in
             the
             Sacred
             History
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             reigns
             ,
             being
             a
             thing
             so
             vulgarly
             known
             ,
             for
             brevity
             sake
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             received
             practice
             ,
             custom
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             at
             the
             Coronations
             of
             their
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             till
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             Dan.
             2.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             9.
             c.
             6.
             6.
             21.
             as
             well
             as
             among
             the
             Israelites
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             I
             shall
             evidence
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Israelites
             practice
             in
             praying
             for
             their
             kings
             whiles
             they
             lived
             ,
             by
             what
             the
             Scripture
             records
             touching
             their
             lamentation
             and
             publike
             mourning
             for
             their
             pious
             and
             good
             kings
             when
             they
             died
             .
             
             It
             is
             recorded
             2
             Chron.
             35.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
               that
               when
               good
               King
            
             Josiah
             
               died
               of
               his
               wounds
               received
               in
               battel
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               ,
               
                 all
                 Iudah
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 mourned
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 singing
                 men
                 and
                 singing
                 women
                 spake
                 of
                 Josiah
                 in
                 their
                 Lamentations
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 they
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Lamentations
                 ,
              
            
             writ
             upon
             this
             occasion
             amongst
             others
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             
               Lam.
               4.
               20.
               c.
               5.
               16.
               
               The
               breath
               of
               our
               nostrils
               the
               anointed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               was
               taken
               in
               their
               pits
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               said
               ,
               Vnder
               his
               shadow
               we
               shall
               live
               among
               the
               Heathen
               .
               The
               Crown
               of
               our
               head
               is
               fallen
               .
               Wo
               unto
               us
               that
               we
               have
               sinned
               .
            
             If
             all
             Judah
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             singing
             men
             and
             singing
             women
             ,
             and
             Jeremiah
             the
             Prophet
             thus
             mourned
             for
             ,
             and
             lamented
             the
             death
             of
             Josiah
             ,
             and
             their
             other
             good
             Kings
             ,
             at
             and
             after
             their
             funerals
             ;
             no
             doubt
             they
             constantly
             prayed
             for
             their
             
               health
               ,
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               prosperous
               reigns
            
             whiles
             they
             were
             living
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             premises
             evidence
             )
             though
             not
             particularly
             recorded
             in
             the
             Abridgement
             of
             their
             reigns
             ,
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Chronicles
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Ezra
               ,
               c.
            
             9.
             7.
             in
             his
             prayer
             ,
             
               Nehemiah
               ,
               c.
            
             9.
             32
             ,
             34.
             in
             his
             prayer
             ,
             
               Jeremiah
               ,
               Lam.
            
             2.
             9.
             and
             
               Daniel
               ,
               c.
            
             9.
             6
             ,
             8.
             in
             his
             prayer
             confessed
             ,
             lamented
             
               the
               sins
               of
               
                 their
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               bewailed
               their
               deliverance
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Lands
               ,
               to
               the
               Sword
               ,
               to
               Captivity
               ,
               to
               a
               spoyl
               and
               Confusion
               of
               face
               ;
               and
               prayed
               ,
               not
               to
               let
               all
               the
               trouble
               that
               had
               come
               upon
               them
               seem
               little
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Therefore
             no
             doubt
             they
             constantly
             prayed
             for
             their
             kings
             ,
             during
             their
             reigns
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             who
             thus
             lamented
             their
             captivity
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Prophet
             Ezekiels
             injunction
             by
             God
             ,
             c.
             19.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
               to
               take
               up
               a
               Lamentation
               for
               
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Israel
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 caried
                 away
                 captives
                 ,
              
               the
               strong
               rod
            
             (
             of
             the
             royal
             progeny
             )
             
               broken
               and
               withered
               ;
               so
               as
               Israel
               had
               
                 no
                 strong
                 rod
                 left
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Scepter
                 to
                 rule
                 :
              
            
             concluding
             thus
             ,
             
               this
               is
               a
               Lamentation
               ▪
               and
               shall
               be
               for
               a
               Lamentation
               .
            
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Hosea
             ,
             c.
             10.
             3.
             
             
               In
               that
               day
               ,
               Israel
               shall
               say
            
             (
             by
             way
             of
             Lamentation
             and
             grief
             )
             
               we
               have
               
                 no
                 King
              
               ,
               because
               we
               feared
               not
               the
               Lord
               :
               what
               then
               
                 should
                 a
                 King
                 do
                 to
                 us
                 ?
              
            
             Are
             convincing
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             these
             Prophets
             
             and
             all
             fearing
             God
             ,
             did
             constantly
             pray
             for
             the
             life
             and
             continuance
             of
             their
             kings
             and
             kingly
             Government
             ,
             and
             Posterity
             ,
             whiles
             they
             enjoyed
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             principal
             earthly
             blessing
             and
             security
             ,
             since
             they
             thus
             sadly
             lamented
             the
             want
             and
             Captivity
             of
             their
             kings
             ,
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             royal
             bloud
             ,
             to
             rule
             over
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             greatest
             misery
             ,
             and
             infelicity
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             present
             and
             future
             ,
             till
             restored
             to
             the
             throne
             again
             to
             rule
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Israelites
             ,
             whiles
             they
             were
             bondmen
             and
             Captives
             under
             the
             
               Babylonians
               ,
               Assyrians
               ,
               Persians
            
             ,
             having
             no
             kings
             nor
             Princes
             of
             Davids
             royal
             posterity
             to
             rule
             over
             thē
             ,
             did
             make
             prayers
             ,
             &
             offer
             Sacrifices
             to
             God
             for
             the
             lives
             &
             prosperity
             of
             these
             Pagan
             kings
             ,
             &
             their
             sons
             too
             ;
             therefore
             no
             doubt
             they
             did
             it
             much
             more
             out
             of
             loyalty
             and
             duty
             for
             their
             own
             hereditary
             kings
             ,
             and
             their
             sons
             ,
             whiles
             they
             reigned
             over
             them
             .
             For
             their
             practice
             in
             relation
             to
             those
             forein
             kings
             ,
             under
             whom
             they
             were
             Captives
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Nation
             ,
             We
             have
             one
             memorable
             Precept
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             three
             Presidents
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             is
             that
             of
             Jer.
             29.
             1
             ,
             to
             9.
             where
             Jeremiah
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             (
             by
             Gods
             direction
             and
             command
             )
             writ
             thus
             in
             his
             letter
             sent
             from
             Jerusalem
             to
             the
             
               Elders
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 people
              
               of
               Israel
               ,
               when
            
             Nebuchodonosor
             
               had
               caried
               them
               away
               captive
               from
            
             Jerusalem
             to
             Babylon
             .
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               uuto
               all
               who
               are
               caried
               away
               captive
               from
            
             Jerusalem
             to
             Babylon
             :
             
               Build
               ye
               houses
               ,
               plant
               vineyards
               ,
               take
               ye
               Wives
               ,
               and
               beget
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               seek
               ye
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               whither
               I
               have
               caused
               you
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               captive
               ,
               
                 and
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 it
              
            
             (
             to
             which
             *
             some
             Antients
             adde
             )
             
               and
               pray
               for
               the
               life
               of
               Nebuchodonosor
               and
               his
               sons
               ,
            
             virtually
             included
             in
             the
             former
             clause
             at
             least
             ,
             
               for
               in
               the
               peace
               thereof
               ye
               shall
               have
               peace
               .
            
             If
             all
             the
             Elders
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Prophets
             and
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             were
             thus
             specially
             commanded
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Prosperity
             of
             this
             Idolatrous
             City
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             their
             *
             greatest
             Enemies
             and
             persecutors
             wherein
             they
             lived
             in
             captivity
             and
             bondage
             ,
             and
             for
             King
             Nebuchodonosor
             
             and
             his
             sons
             lives
             ,
             who
             burnt
             their
             City
             and
             Temple
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             destroyed
             ,
             captivated
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             Nation
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             captives
             to
             Babylon
             ;
             because
             in
             their
             Peace
             and
             prosperity
             themselves
             should
             enjoy
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             even
             in
             and
             under
             their
             bondage
             ;
             Then
             doubtlesse
             were
             they
             much
             more
             obliged
             in
             duty
             ,
             piety
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             peace
             ,
             life
             ,
             health
             and
             felicity
             of
             their
             own
             Kings
             ,
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             royal
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             whiles
             they
             there
             lived
             under
             their
             royal
             Government
             .
             I
             shall
             compare
             this
             with
             Baruch
             ,
             1.
             where
             we
             read
             the
             Jews
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             upon
             reading
             of
             Baruchs
             book
             ,
             made
             a
             
               collection
               of
               mony
               ,
               and
               sent
               it
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             unto
             Joachim
             
               the
               High
               Priest
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Priests
               and
               all
               the
               people
               which
               were
               found
               at
            
             Jerusalem
             .
             
               And
               they
            
             (
             the
             Jews
             who
             brought
             it
             )
             
               said
               ,
               Behold
               we
               have
               sent
               you
               mony
               to
               buy
               Burnt-offerings
               ,
               and
               Sin-offerings
               ,
               and
               Incense
               ,
               and
               prepare
               ye
               Meat-offerings
               ,
               and
               offer
               upon
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               :
               
                 And
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Nebuchodonosor
                 K.
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Balthasar
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 daies
                 may
                 be
                 upon
                 Earth
                 as
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Lord
               will
               give
               us
               strength
               ,
               and
               lighten
               our
               eyes
               ,
               
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 live
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Nebuchodonosor
                 King
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Balthasar
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               shall
               serve
               them
               many
               daies
               ,
               and
               
                 find
                 favour
                 in
                 their
                 sight
              
               .
               Pray
               for
               us
               also
               unto
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ;
               and
               unto
               this
               day
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               wrath
               is
               not
               turned
               from
               us
               .
            
             From
             which
             passage
             (
             though
             it
             be
             Apocryphal
             )
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             Iews
             during
             their
             captivity
             both
             at
             Babylon
             and
             Ierusalem
             did
             constantly
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             the
             long
             life
             ,
             welfare
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             reign
             of
             Nebuchodonosor
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             after
             him
             ,
             though
             Pagan-Idolators
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             who
             destroyed
             their
             Country
             ,
             City
             ,
             Temple
             ,
             led
             most
             of
             them
             away
             Captives
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Land
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             Tributaries
             and
             Bondmen
             to
             them
             .
             Therefore
             much
             more
             did
             they
             and
             were
             they
             bound
             in
             duty
             ,
             loyalty
             ,
             allegiance
             ,
             and
             prudence
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             own
             hereditary
             ,
             natural
             ,
             rightfull
             kings
             of
             Davids
             royal
             Family
             whiles
             they
             reigned
             over
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             2.
             is
             the
             observable
             president
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Daniel
             himself
             ,
             Dan.
             6.
             who
             did
             accordingly
             perform
             this
             
             duty
             :
             he
             being
             a
             captive
             under
             Darius
             ,
             though
             a
             Pagan
             King
             ,
             an
             Idolater
             ,
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             whole
             Jewish
             Nation
             ,
             a
             Foreiner
             ,
             of
             the
             Persian
             ,
             not
             Israelitish
             race
             ,
             an
             impious
             Tyrant
             ,
             Persecutor
             ,
             if
             not
             Enemy
             to
             himself
             and
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             making
             ,
             establishing
             ,
             and
             signing
             this
             royal
             Decree
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             his
             Princes
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             insnare
             Daniel
             ,
             
               That
               whosoever
               shall
               ask
               a
               Petition
               of
               any
               God
               or
               Man
               for
               thirty
               dayes
               ,
               save
               of
               King
            
             Darius
             
               himself
               ,
               should
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               Lions
               den
            
             ;
             for
             breach
             of
             which
             impious
             decree
             
               by
               praying
               to
               God
            
             ,
             Daniel
             
               was
               cast
               by
               the
               Kings
               commandement
               ,
            
             through
             the
             Princes
             malice
             against
             him
             ,
             into
             the
             
               Lions
               den
               ,
               and
               a
               stone
               laid
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               den
               ,
               which
               the
               K.
               sealed
               with
               his
               own
               signet
               and
               the
               signet
               of
               his
               Lords
               ,
               that
               the
               purpose
               might
               not
               be
               changed
               concerning
            
             Daniel
             :
             Yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             might
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             disoblige
             Daniel
             from
             his
             dutifull
             allegiance
             to
             and
             prayer
             for
             Darius
             his
             life
             and
             happinesse
             ;
             No
             sooner
             did
             King
             Darius
             come
             to
             the
             Lions
             den
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             early
             ,
             crying
             with
             a
             lamentable
             voice
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             O
             Daniel
             ,
             
               servant
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               is
               thy
               God
               whom
               thou
               servest
               continually
               able
               to
               deliver
               thee
               from
               the
               Lions
               ?
               but
            
             Daniel
             ,
             
               the
               very
               first
               words
               he
               used
               ,
            
             brake
             forth
             into
             this
             most
             loyal
             salutation
             of
             ,
             and
             prayer
             for
             him
             ,
             v.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               O
               King
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               
                 My
                 God
                 hath
                 sent
                 his
                 Angel
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 Lions
                 mouths
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 hurt
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 before
                 him
                 innocency
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 before
                 thee
              
            
             O
             King
             
               have
               I
               done
               no
               hurt
            
             :
             calling
             him
             King
             no
             less
             than
             twice
             together
             ,
             not
             Tyrant
             ,
             Infidel
             ,
             Persecutor
             ,
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             (
             as
             some
             degenerate
             Saints
             of
             this
             Age
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             injustice
             as
             he
             suffered
             from
             and
             by
             his
             decree
             )
             and
             using
             the
             self-same
             Salutation
             to
             and
             Prayer
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             other
             idolatrous
             persecuting
             Kings
             ,
             as
             their
             natural
             born
             Subjects
             &
             Princes
             used
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             comparing
             this
             Text
             with
             Dan.
             2.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             9.
             c.
             5.
             10.
             c.
             6.
             6.
             
             Therefore
             questionless
             he
             and
             other
             godly
             Israelites
             did
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             manifested
             the
             like
             loyalty
             ,
             
             piety
             ,
             and
             reverence
             towards
             their
             own
             hereditary
             Kings
             of
             Davids
             posterity
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             though
             Idolaters
             ,
             Persecutors
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             much
             more
             when
             just
             ,
             upright
             ,
             mercifull
             ,
             bountifull
             ,
             and
             religious
             .
          
           
             
             The
             3.
             is
             the
             memorable
             Decree
             of
             King
             Darius
             ,
             concerning
             the
             building
             ,
             repairing
             ,
             expences
             and
             oblations
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             end
             thereof
             ,
             recorded
             Ezra
             6.
             3
             ,
             to
             14.
             
             
               Moreover
               I
               make
               a
               Decree
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               do
               for
               the
               Elders
               of
               these
               Jews
               ,
               for
               the
               building
               of
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Goods
              
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Tribute
               beyond
               the
               River
               ,
               forthwith
               expences
               be
               given
               to
               these
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               not
               hindred
               .
               And
               that
               which
               they
               have
               need
               of
               ,
               both
               young
               bullocks
               ,
               and
               rams
               ,
               and
               lambs
               ,
               for
               the
               Burnt-offerings
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               wheat
               ,
               salt
               ,
               wine
               and
               oyle
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 without
                 fail
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 offer
              
            
             *
             
               
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 sweet
                 savors
                 unto
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 .
              
               Also
               I
               have
               made
               a
               Decree
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               shall
               alter
               this
               word
               ,
               let
               timber
               be
               pulled
               down
               from
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               being
               set
               up
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               hanged
               thereon
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               house
               be
               made
               a
               dung
               hill
               for
               this
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             By
             this
             Decree
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Priests
             and
             people
             of
             God
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             living
             as
             Tributaries
             under
             this
             pagan
             Persian
             King
             ,
             were
             specially
             enjoyned
             and
             required
             by
             his
             royal
             decree
             ,
             
               day
               by
               day
               to
               offer
               Sacrifices
               ,
               and
               pray
               unto
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Sons
               ,
            
             of
             which
             there
             could
             be
             but
             these
             two
             probable
             grounds
             :
             either
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             thus
             daily
             to
             offer
             Sacrifices
             and
             prayers
             to
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             for
             their
             own
             hereditary
             Kings
             and
             their
             Sons
             in
             the
             old
             Temple
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             by
             Davids
             and
             Solomons
             injunction
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             demolished
             ;
             as
             they
             were
             now
             ordered
             after
             its
             rebuilding
             and
             repair
             ;
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             ,
             since
             their
             antient
             usual
             daily
             Sacrifices
             and
             prayers
             for
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Sons
             are
             here
             conjoyned
             .
             Or
             ,
             because
             their
             own
             pagan
             Priests
             used
             to
             do
             so
             in
             
               Persia
               ,
               Babylon
            
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             antient
             Dominions
             .
             2.
             
             That
             this
             Decree
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             specially
             in
             this
             last
             ,
             was
             so
             peremptory
             
             and
             penal
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             should
             alter
             or
             disobey
             it
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             
               the
               Timber
               pulled
               from
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               hanged
               thereon
               ,
               and
               his
               house
               to
               be
               made
               a
               Dunghill
               for
               this
               .
            
             Therefore
             this
             Duty
             was
             no
             doubt
             constantly
             performed
             by
             the
             Priests
             and
             Elders
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             whose
             favour
             it
             was
             made
             .
             If
             then
             those
             Priests
             and
             Subjects
             demerited
             such
             a
             severe
             punishment
             as
             this
             ,
             for
             refusing
             or
             neglecting
             to
             make
             daily
             sacrifices
             and
             prayers
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             for
             this
             forein
             Pagan
             King
             and
             his
             Sons
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             only
             Captives
             and
             Tributaries
             ;
             what
             penalties
             ,
             executions
             do
             those
             undutifull
             disloyal
             Christian
             Subjects
             and
             Ministers
             deserve
             ,
             who
             wilfully
             neglect
             ,
             refuse
             ,
             nay
             prohibit
             under
             grievous
             penalties
             ,
             daily
             Prayers
             and
             Intercessions
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             for
             their
             own
             undoubted
             natural
             hereditary
             Christian
             Protestant
             Kings
             and
             their
             Sons
             ,
             against
             the
             purport
             of
             this
             Decree
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             injunction
             of
             God
             himself
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ?
             No
             doubt
             hanging
             ,
             and
             demolishing
             their
             Houses
             is
             too
             good
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             this
             Pagan
             King
             may
             be
             Umpire
             .
          
           
             The
             4.
             is
             the
             Decree
             of
             King
             Artaxerxes
             to
             Ezra
             the
             
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Scribe
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
               for
               monies
               to
               buy
               Bullocks
               ,
               Rams
               ,
               Lambs
               ,
               with
               their
               Meat-offerings
               and
               Drink-offerings
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               them
               upon
               the
               Alter
               of
               the
               house
               of
               God
               which
               was
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             Ezra
             7.
             11
             ,
             to
             25.
             in
             which
             Decree
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             such
             express
             clause
             as
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             offer
             Sacrifices
             and
             Prayers
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             for
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Sons
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             comprised
             therein
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Decree
             of
             Darius
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             clearly
             intimated
             and
             expressed
             in
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             Decree
             at
             the
             close
             thereof
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               is
               commanded
               by
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               diligently
               done
               for
               the
               house
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 for
                 why
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 wrath
                 against
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 :
              
            
             which
             wrath
             Ezra
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             worshipping
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             were
             to
             deprecate
             and
             slave
             off
             by
             their
             daily
             publick
             Sacrifices
             and
             prayers
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             his
             Sons
             and
             Realm
             ,
             and
             praying
             for
             their
             
             welfare
             and
             prosperity
             ;
             which
             no
             doubt
             they
             constantly
             performed
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             Ezraes
             special
             Thanksgiving
             to
             God
             ,
             
               v.
               27
               ,
               28.
               
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               which
               hath
               put
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               this
               into
               the
               Kings
               heart
               ,
               
                 to
                 beautifie
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 extended
                 mercy
                 unto
                 me
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 mighty
                 Princes
                 ,
              
            
             &
             ch
             .
             9.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               And
               now
               for
               a
               little
               space
               Grace
               hath
               been
               shewed
               from
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               to
               leave
               us
               a
               remnant
               to
               escape
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               us
               a
               Nayl
               in
               his
               holy
               place
               ,
               that
               our
               God
               may
               lighten
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               a
               little
               reviving
               in
               our
               bondage
               .
               For
               we
               were
               Bondmen
               ,
               yet
               our
               God
               hath
               not
               forsaken
               us
               in
               our
               Bondage
               ,
               but
               
                 hath
                 extended
                 mercy
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 reviving
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 desolations
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               give
               us
               a
               wall
               in
               Judah
               and
               Jerusalem
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               our
               God
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               after
               this
               ?
               for
               we
               have
               forsaken
               thy
               commandement
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             recital
             of
             which
             mercy
             in
             Ezra
             his
             solemn
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             his
             publick
             humiliation
             ,
             was
             a
             most
             effectual
             prayer
             for
             this
             King
             and
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             praysing
             God
             for
             the
             benefits
             extented
             to
             his
             people
             by
             their
             means
             and
             favour
             .
          
           
             
             To
             these
             4.
             
             Precepts
             and
             Presidents
             in
             sacred
             writ
             ,
             I
             shall
             annex
             a
             5th
             .
             out
             of
             the
             
               Jewish
               History
            
             ,
             *
             Apion
             accused
             the
             Jews
             to
             the
             Emperor
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             (
             who
             usurped
             to
             himself
             divine
             honour
             )
             that
             when
             all
             other
             Nations
             throughout
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             dedicated
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             erected
             his
             Statue
             in
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             sware
             by
             his
             name
             ;
             that
             the
             Jews
             would
             do
             neither
             ,
             nor
             permit
             his
             Statue
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             their
             God
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             commanded
             Petronius
             with
             two
             Legions
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             the
             Jews
             ,
             unless
             they
             would
             erect
             his
             Statue
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             which
             they
             peremptorily
             opposed
             ,
             as
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             law
             of
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             custom
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             all
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             offering
             their
             Necks
             to
             the
             Block
             ,
             than
             to
             permit
             such
             a
             transgression
             against
             their
             Gods
             law
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             Caius
             ,
             whereof
             Philo
             was
             chief
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ;
             
             who
             informed
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             could
             not
             erect
             his
             Statue
             ,
             nor
             adore
             him
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             being
             contrary
             to
             their
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             their
             loyalty
             towards
             him
             ,
             
               That
               they
               did
               twice
               every
               day
               offer
               Sacrifices
               &
               prayers
               unto
               their
               God
               for
               him
               in
               the
               Temple
               .
            
             Therfore
             no
             doubt
             they
             did
             the
             like
             for
             
               Darius
               ,
               Artaxerxes
               ,
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             Tributaries
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             for
             their
             own
             natural
             Kings
             and
             their
             Sons
             of
             the
             House
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             Xly.
             God
             himself
             gave
             this
             express
             prohibition
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             Exod.
             22.
             26.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               revile
               the
               Gods
               ,
               
                 nor
                 curse
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 thy
                 People
                 :
              
            
             repeated
             Acts
             23.
             3.
             and
             thus
             seconded
             
               Eccles
               .
               10.
               20.
               
               Curse
               not
               the
               King
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
               
                 for
                 a
                 bird
                 of
                 the
                 Ayr
                 shall
                 carry
                 the
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 wings
                 shall
                 tell
                 the
                 matter
                 :
              
            
             Therefore
             it
             is
             clear
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             contraries
             ,
             yea
             by
             Christs
             and
             Pauls
             own
             expositions
             ,
             resolutions
             ,
             
               Mat.
               5.
               44.
               
               Lu.
               6.
               28.
               
               Rom.
            
             12.
             14.
             that
             they
             were
             
               to
               bless
               and
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
            
             yea
             though
             they
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             
               despitefully
               used
               them
               .
               Shimei
            
             for
             violating
             these
             divine
             Precepts
             in
             
               cursing
               and
               rayling
               against
               King
               David
               ,
            
             and
             stiling
             him
             a
             
               Man
               of
               blood
               ,
               &c.
            
             when
             he
             fled
             from
             his
             usurping
             Son
             Absolom
             ,
             was
             thought
             
               worthy
               to
               lose
               his
               head
               by
               Abishai
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               cut
               it
               off
               ,
               had
               not
            
             David
             
               for
               the
               present
               forbad
               his
               execution
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             7
             ,
             to
             10.
             c.
             19.
             21.
             
             For
             which
             crime
             Solomon
             by
             Davids
             order
             ,
             afterwards
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             2
             Kings
             2.
             8.
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             using
             this
             speech
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               Thou
               knowest
               all
               the
               wickedness
               which
               thy
               heart
               is
               privy
               to
               ,
               that
               thou
               didst
               to
            
             David
             
               my
               Father
               :
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               shall
               return
               thy
               wickedness
               upon
               thine
               own
               head
               ;
               
                 and
                 King
                 Solomon
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 David
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 ever
              
            
             ;
             whereas
             Shimei
             said
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               hath
               returned
               upon
               thee
               all
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               house
               of
            
             Saul
             ,
             
               in
               whose
               stead
               thou
               hast
               reigned
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               delivered
               thy
               Kingdom
               into
               the
               hand
               of
            
             Absolom
             
               thy
               Son
               ,
               and
               behold
               thou
               art
               taken
               in
               thy
               mischief
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               a
               bloody
               man.
            
             Now
             if
             this
             sin
             of
             his
             in
             cursing
             and
             rayling
             against
             David
             his
             King
             was
             a
             capital
             crime
             and
             treason
             deserving
             death
             ,
             and
             
             God
             himself
             reputes
             it
             an
             heinous
             offence
             in
             the
             idolatrous
             Israelites
             and
             others
             ,
             when
             vexed
             with
             famine
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             and
             other
             judgements
             by
             evil
             Kings
             ,
             
               to
               curse
               their
               King
               
                 and
                 look
                 upwards
              
            
             ,
             Isay
             8.
             21.
             
             Then
             questionless
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             grievous
             sin
             ,
             and
             capital
             offence
             for
             Subjects
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             &
             prohibit
             all
             publick
             and
             private
             Prayers
             for
             their
             Kings
             ,
             or
             curse
             thē
             though
             wicked
             ,
             oppressive
             ,
             idolatrous
             ,
             tyrannical
             ,
             much
             more
             when
             just
             ,
             good
             ,
             pious
             ,
             christian
             ,
             orthodox
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             to
             curse
             ,
             but
             dethrone
             ,
             murder
             them
             ,
             eject
             ,
             banish
             and
             disinherit
             their
             royal
             posterities
             ,
             and
             abolish
             their
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             can
             expect
             nought
             else
             but
             exemplary
             punishments
             ,
             and
             the
             reward
             of
             Shimei
             both
             from
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             being
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             recited
             Presidents
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             and
             people
             under
             the
             law
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             I
             Proceed
             now
             to
             the
             last
             Classis
             of
             Presidents
             for
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             &
             thansgivings
             for
             Kings
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             
               King
               of
               Kings
            
             ,
             the
             principal
             subject
             matter
             ,
             Author
             of
             ,
             and
             first
             K.
             under
             the
             Gospel
             :
             which
             as
             it
             begins
             with
             the
             Genealogy
             and
             Nativity
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               who
               was
               born
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
            
             and
             inquired
             after
             ,
             worshipped
             ,
             presented
             with
             
               Gold
               ,
               Mirrhe
               ,
               and
               Frankincense
               by
               the
               Wisemen
               ,
            
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             
               King
               ,
               Mat.
               c.
               1
               ,
               &
               2.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             So
             it
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             birth
             an
             
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               to
               the
               Shepheards
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               I
               bring
               unto
               you
               tidings
               of
               great
               joy
               which
               shall
               be
               to
               all
               people
               ;
               for
               unto
               you
               is
               born
               this
               day
               in
               the
               City
               of
               David
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               the
               Lord.
               And
               suddenly
               there
               was
               with
               the
               Angel
               a
               multitude
               of
               the
               heavenly
               host
               ,
               praysing
               God
               and
               saying
               ,
               
               Glory
               to
               God
               in
               the
               highest
               ,
               in
               earth
               peace
               ,
               good
               will
               towards
               men
               ,
            
             Lu.
             2.
             9
             ,
             to
             15.
             
             Of
             this
             King
             Iesus
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             the
             Angel
             appearing
             to
             his
             Mother
             Mary
             before
             his
             conception
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               God
               shall
               give
               unto
               him
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               Father
            
             David
             ,
             
               and
               be
               shall
               reign
               over
               the
               House
               of
            
             Jacob
             
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               ,
            
             Lu.
             1.
             32
             ,
             33.
             )
             his
             Father
             King
             David
             many
             hundred
             years
             before
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             thus
             prophecyed
             ,
             Ps
             .
             72.
             15
             ,
             17.
             
             
               To
               him
               shall
               be
               given
               of
               the
               gold
               of
               Sheba
               ,
               
                 Prayer
                 also
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 praysed
                 ,
                 all
                 Nations
                 shall
                 call
                 him
                 Blessed
                 .
              
            
             And
             the
             Prophet
             Zechariah
             thus
             prophecyed
             concerning
             him
             ,
             
               c.
               9.
               9.
               
               Rejoyce
               greatly
               O
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Behold
               thy
               King
               cometh
               unto
               thee
               :
               
                 he
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 riding
                 upon
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 Colt
                 ,
                 the
                 foal
                 of
                 an
                 Ass
                 :
              
            
             which
             Prophecies
             were
             fulfilled
             ,
             
               both
               by
               the
               earnest
               Prayers
               and
               Desires
               of
               many
               Prophets
               ,
               Kings
               and
               righteous
               men
               ,
               to
               see
               and
               hear
               King
               Jesus
               ,
               before
               his
               incarnation
               ;
               by
               the
               Songs
               of
               rejoycing
               and
               thanksgiving
               at
               and
               for
               his
               very
               conception
               and
               birth
               ,
            
             recorded
             Mat.
             13.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Lu.
             10.
             23
             ,
             24.
             c.
             1.
             42
             ,
             45
             ,
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             70
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             2.
             20
             ,
             to
             39.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Mat.
             2.
             1
             ,
             to
             12.
             
             And
             at
             his
             triumphant
             riding
             
               like
               a
               King
            
             unto
             Jerusalem
             on
             an
             Asse
             and
             its
             foal
             ,
             Matth.
             21.
             5
             ,
             to
             17.
             
             Mar.
             11.
             1
             ,
             to
             18.
             
             Lu.
             19.
             29
             ,
             &c.
             At
             which
             time
             a
             very
             
               great
               multitude
               spread
               their
               Garments
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               others
               cut
               down
               branches
               from
               the
               Trees
               ,
               and
               strawed
               them
               in
               the
               way
            
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             come
             nigh
             to
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             Mount
             of
             Olives
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               multitude
               that
               went
               before
               and
               followed
               after
               ,
            
             
             
               began
               to
               rejoyce
               and
               praise
               God
               with
               a
               loud
               voyce
               ,
               and
               
                 cryed
                 saying
                 ,
                 Hosanna
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Hosanna
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 :
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 our
                 Father
                 David
                 ,
                 Hosanna
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 :
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 commeth
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 peace
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 .
              
               And
               when
               some
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               from
               among
               the
               multitude
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Master
               rebuke
               thy
               Disciples
            
             ;
             He
             answered
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               If
               these
               men
               should
               hold
               their
               peace
               ,
               the
               stones
               would
               immemediatly
               cry
               out
               .
            
             After
             which
             the
             Chief
             Priests
             
               and
               Scribes
               
               seeing
               the
               wonderfull
               things
               he
               did
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 Children
                 crying
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
              
               saying
               ,
               
                 Hosanna
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 David
              
               they
               were
               sore
               displeased
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Hearest
               thou
               what
               they
               say
               ?
               Jesus
               saith
               unto
               them
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               have
               ye
               not
               read
               ,
            
             ;
             a
             
               Out
               of
               the
               mouths
               of
               Babes
               and
               Sucklings
               thou
               hast
               perfected
               prayse
               .
            
             This
             is
             likewise
             evident
             by
             these
             very
             clauses
             in
             the
             form
             of
             prayer
             ,
             which
             Christ
             himself
             recommended
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               to
               be
               daily
               used
               by
               them
               ,
            
             Mat.
             6.
             10.
             13.
             
               thy
               Kingdom
               come
            
             ,
             (
             oft
             stiled
             b
             
               Christs
               Kingdom
            
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               Fathers
               )
               
                 for
                 thine
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen
              
            
             ;
             By
             that
             Prayer
             of
             all
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             Rev.
             22.
             20.
             
             
               Amen
               ,
               
                 Even
                 so
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 come
                 quickly
              
            
             .
             And
             by
             that
             
               Song
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               
                 which
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 gotten
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 harps
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 sing
              
            
             ,
             Rev.
             15.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Great
               and
               marvellous
               are
               thy
               works
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               just
               and
               true
               are
               thy
               wayes
               
                 thou
                 King
                 of
                 Saints
              
               who
               shall
               not
               fear
               thee
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               thy
               name
               ?
               for
               thou
               only
               art
               holy
               ,
               for
               all
               Nations
               shall
               come
               and
               worship
               before
               thee
               .
            
             ;
             All
             which
             sacred
             Texts
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Prayses
             ,
             Songs
             and
             Thanksgivings
             for
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             Kingship
             ,
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             inauguration
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             
               as
               a
               King
            
             into
             his
             
               Kingly
               Office
            
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             second
             comming
             of
             his
             Person
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Glory
             ;
             are
             sufficient
             Presidents
             ,
             grounds
             ,
             warrants
             ,
             for
             all
             Christian
             Subjects
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             triumph
             ,
             with
             Songs
             and
             Psalmes
             of
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             both
             at
             the
             Births
             and
             Coronations
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             yea
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Persons
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Posterities
             Felicity
             ,
             Stability
             ,
             Tranquillity
             ,
             Perpetuity
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             speedy
             comming
             ,
             restitution
             ,
             when
             forcibly
             driven
             from
             their
             Kingdoms
             by
             Enemies
             or
             Rebels
             .
             And
             if
             any
             malicious
             Pharisees
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Scribes
             ,
             or
             trayterous
             Antimonarchists
             shall
             be
             sore
             displeased
             with
             them
             for
             these
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             Prayses
             ,
             Rejoycings
             ,
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             and
             rebuke
             them
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             King
             Jesus
             his
             own
             Answers
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             Priests
             and
             Scribes
             forecited
             ,
             may
             for
             ever
             stop
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             reclaim
             them
             from
             such
             disloyal
             ,
             treasonable
             rebukes
             .
          
           
           
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             these
             premised
             Presidents
             both
             before
             and
             under
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             approved
             ,
             prescribed
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             practised
             by
             his
             Servants
             ,
             were
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             Gospel
             exhortation
             and
             injunction
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             approves
             ,
             and
             prescribes
             ,
             but
             commends
             the
             same
             to
             all
             Christians
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             these
             observable
             words
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               I
               exhort
               therefore
               that
               first
               of
               all
               Supplications
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
               ,
               and
               giving
               of
               thanks
            
             be
             made
             for
             all
             men
             ;
             
               for
               Kings
            
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             first
             place
             as
             Supreme
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             )
             
               and
               for
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Authority
               ,
            
             (
             under
             and
             after
             them
             )
             
               that
               we
               may
               live
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               good
               and
               acceptable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               
                 who
                 will
                 have
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
            
             I
             shall
             a
             little
             insist
             on
             this
             Gospel
             Text
             ,
             as
             most
             punctual
             ,
             full
             ,
             pertinent
             to
             my
             purpose
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             in
             *
             August
             1659.
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Cambridge
             it self
             ,
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Parliament
             man
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Maior
             of
             the
             town
             (
             whose
             wife
             is
             a
             Quaker
             )
             apprehended
             by
             a
             company
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             kept
             Prisoner
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             only
             for
             praying
             in
             general
             for
             
               all
               Christian
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Governors
               ,
            
             according
             to
             this
             Text
             :
             when
             
               George
               Whitehead
            
             and
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             two
             Quakers
             ,
             blasphemously
             railed
             ,
             and
             disputed
             against
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             two
             other
             Persons
             ,
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             an
             whole
             hour
             together
             in
             the
             Maiors
             presence
             ,
             and
             sundry
             others
             ,
             without
             check
             or
             punishment
             ;
             such
             are
             the
             atheistical
             ,
             antimonarchical
             times
             wherein
             we
             live
             .
             In
             this
             text
             consider
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             Pen-man
             of
             it
             by
             divine
             inspiration
             ,
             S.
             
               Paul
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               specially
               delegated
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               &
               uncircumcision
               ,
               to
               open
               their
               cies
               ,
               to
               turn
               them
               from
               darkness
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
               ;
               And
               to
               bear
               Christs
               name
               before
               the
               Gentiles
               and
               Kings
               ,
            
             Acts
             9.
             15.
             c.
             26.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             2
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             1
             ,
             to
             12.
             
             Acts
             13.
             46
             ,
             47.
             c.
             15.
             7.
             c.
             18.
             6.
             c.
             21.
             19
             ,
             20.
             c.
             22
             21.
             c.
             28.
             28.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             13.
             c.
             15.
             15
             ,
             to
             25.
             
             Col.
             1.
             27
             ,
             28.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             11.
             c.
             4.
             17.
             
             Therefore
             these
             Duties
             are
             specially
             recommended
             
             and
             prescribed
             to
             them
             .
             2ly
             .
             The
             person
             to
             whom
             this
             Epistle
             and
             exhortation
             was
             principally
             ,
             &
             particularly
             directed
             ,
             even
             Timothy
             his
             dearly
             beloved
             Son
             ,
             and
             Fellow
             Minister
             in
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             then
             residing
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             3.
             a
             City
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             where
             he
             exercised
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             perform
             these
             Duties
             publickly
             in
             his
             own
             person
             as
             a
             Minister
             ,
             to
             excite
             all
             others
             thereunto
             .
             Therefore
             these
             Duties
             of
             making
             publick
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
             for
             Kings
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             do
             principally
             belong
             ,
             and
             are
             carefully
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             all
             Ministers
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             and
             amongst
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             3ly
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             pressing
             these
             Duties
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             most
             earnestly
             and
             zealously
             urge
             their
             performance
             ;
             as
             the
             words
             
               I
               exhort
            
             ,
             or
             
               earnestly
               desire
            
             ,
             import
             ,
             Exhortings
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             passionate
             ,
             pathetical
             ,
             fervent
             pressing
             of
             men
             to
             duties
             ,
             Lu.
             3.
             18.
             
             Act.
             11.
             23.
             c.
             13.
             15.
             c.
             2.
             40.
             c.
             15.
             32.
             c.
             20.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             8.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             c.
             4.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             14.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             3.
             12.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             13.
             c.
             6.
             2.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             2.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             9.
             c.
             2.
             6
             ,
             15.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             c.
             12.
             5.
             c.
             13.
             22.
             1
             
             Pet.
             5.
             1.
             
             Jude
             3.
             4ly
             .
             The
             grounds
             of
             his
             enforcing
             these
             Duties
             so
             earnestly
             ,
             implyed
             in
             the
             word
             therefore
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             close
             of
             the
             precedent
             Chapter
             ,
             v.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               This
               charge
               I
               commit
               unto
               thee
               Son
            
             Timothy
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               Prophecies
               that
               went
               before
               on
               thee
               ;
               that
               thou
               by
               them
               mightest
               war
               a
               good
               warfare
               ,
               holding
               Faith
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               :
            
             which
             he
             could
             not
             do
             or
             perform
             ,
             unless
             he
             discharged
             these
             Duties
             he
             thus
             exhorted
             him
             to
             ,
             being
             a
             part
             of
             his
             spiritual
             good
             warfare
             ,
             and
             both
             a
             means
             and
             evidence
             of
             his
             holding
             Faith
             and
             a
             
               good
               Conscience
            
             ;
             and
             his
             neglect
             or
             contempt
             of
             them
             ,
             a
             ready
             way
             to
             make
             shipwrack
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Hymeneus
               and
               Alexander
               had
               done
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               dilivered
               to
               Satan
               .
            
             Antimonarchical
             and
             Antimagistratical
             Ministers
             or
             Christians
             will
             soon
             turn
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             
               Blasphemers
               ,
               yea
               put
               away
               and
               make
               shipwrack
               of
               their
               Faith
               and
               good
               Conscience
               towards
               God
               ,
            
             when
             they
             became
             disloyal
             and
             rebellious
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             
             Intercessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             found
             by
             late
             sad
             experiments
             .
             5ly
             .
             The
             primacy
             and
             excellency
             of
             these
             Duties
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             clause
             ,
             
               I
               exhort
               therefore
               
                 that
                 first
                 of
                 all
              
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             before
             and
             above
             all
             other
             Duties
             ,
             parts
             of
             Ministry
             or
             Christianity
             ,
             they
             are
             carefully
             ,
             conscienciously
             ,
             cordially
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             omission
             or
             neglect
             .
             6ly
             .
             The
             variety
             of
             the
             Duties
             ,
             set
             forth
             by
             these
             various
             expressions
             ,
             
               That
               Supplications
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
               and
               Thanksgivings
               ,
            
             (
             all
             in
             the
             plural
             number
             )
             
               be
               made
               
                 for
                 Kings
              
            
             :
             Which
             pluralities
             imply
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             universality
             of
             their
             several
             kinds
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             r
             
               That
               all
               sorts
               of
               Supplications
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
               and
               Thanksgivings
            
             whatsoever
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             for
             them
             .
             2ly
             .
             ſ
             A
             
               multiplicity
               of
               each
               of
               them
            
             ,
             not
             a
             single
             Supplication
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Intercession
             ,
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             many
             and
             manifold
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             and
             Thanksgivings
             .
             3ly
             .
             A
             
               frequency
               ,
               fervency
               ,
               constancy
               ,
               perpetuity
            
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             
               all
               our
               lives
               long
               ,
               without
               ceasing
               ,
            
             or
             flagging
             ,
             as
             the
             t
             
               marginal
               Scriptures
            
             evidence
             .
             4ly
             .
             An
             universality
             in
             respect
             of
             persons
             and
             places
             ,
             thus
             expressed
             in
             the
             verse
             following
             ,
             
               I
               will
               therefore
               that
               men
               
                 pray
                 every
                 where
              
               lifting
               up
               holy
               hands
               .
            
             5ly
             .
             An
             universality
             of
             things
             ,
             Mercies
             ,
             Blessings
             ,
             &c.
             for
             which
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
             ought
             at
             any
             time
             ordinarily
             or
             extraordinarily
             ,
             publickly
             or
             privately
             to
             be
             made
             to
             God
             in
             behalf
             of
             Kings
             .
             6ly
             .
             Supplications
             for
             the
             pardon
             and
             remission
             of
             all
             their
             sins
             ,
             errors
             ,
             miscariages
             ,
             frailties
             ,
             iniquities
             whatsoever
             ;
             for
             converting
             ,
             diverting
             ,
             or
             keeping
             them
             from
             all
             evil
             and
             destructive
             waies
             ,
             
             errors
             ,
             counsels
             ,
             designs
             ,
             undertakings
             whatsoever
             ,
             dishonourable
             to
             God
             ,
             scandalous
             to
             Religion
             ,
             hurtfull
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             fatal
             to
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             People
             ,
             Royal
             persons
             ,
             families
             and
             posteritie
             ;
             and
             for
             removing
             all
             inflicted
             ,
             threatned
             or
             feared
             judgements
             ,
             evils
             from
             their
             Persons
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Relations
             .
             Prayers
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             corporal
             ,
             temporal
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             eternal
             Blessings
             ,
             Mercies
             ,
             which
             they
             at
             any
             time
             stand
             in
             need
             
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             ,
             increase
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             use
             of
             all
             they
             doe
             enjoy
             for
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Families
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Counsellors
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             People
             ,
             Allies
             .
             Intercessions
             against
             all
             machinations
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             conspiracies
             of
             spiritual
             or
             temporal
             Enemies
             ,
             Traytors
             ,
             Conspirators
             ,
             against
             their
             precious
             souls
             ,
             bodies
             ,
             lives
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Posterities
             ,
             Forces
             ,
             publike
             undertakings
             ,
             Councils
             ;
             to
             divert
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             judgements
             from
             ,
             and
             impetrate
             his
             gracious
             love
             and
             favour
             to
             them
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             for
             their
             births
             ,
             coronations
             ,
             health
             ,
             lives
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             power
             ,
             justice
             ,
             graces
             ,
             preservations
             ,
             issues
             ,
             posterity
             ;
             all
             sorts
             of
             mercies
             ,
             blessings
             ,
             favors
             ,
             victories
             ,
             successes
             ,
             deliverances
             from
             evils
             ,
             sicknesses
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             enemies
             ,
             conspiracies
             of
             all
             kinde
             ,
             conferred
             on
             them
             ,
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Families
             ,
             Posterities
             ,
             Relations
             ;
             for
             all
             blessings
             received
             from
             ,
             or
             enjoyed
             under
             them
             and
             their
             Government
             ;
             as
             the
             free
             use
             ,
             exercise
             ,
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             Gods
             Worship
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Health
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             Safety
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Prosperity
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             Parliaments
             ;
             exemptions
             from
             Oppressions
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Rapes
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             Illegal
             Taxes
             ,
             Excises
             ,
             Executions
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             banishments
             ,
             wars
             ;
             for
             all
             particular
             benefits
             and
             royal
             favors
             conferred
             by
             them
             on
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             or
             relations
             .
             All
             these
             and
             what
             ever
             else
             are
             or
             may
             be
             included
             in
             
               Supplications
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               intercessions
               ,
               thanksgivings
               ,
            
             are
             here
             prescribed
             to
             all
             Ministers
             and
             Christians
             under
             the
             Gospel
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             7ly
             .
             The
             *
             primacy
             and
             precedence
             of
             Kings
             above
             all
             other
             Governors
             and
             persons
             in
             authority
             ,
             both
             in
             all
             our
             
               supplications
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               intercessions
               ,
               thanksgivings
               ,
            
             and
             likewise
             in
             their
             Civil
             dignity
             and
             Authority
             :
             For
             although
             the
             Apostle
             to
             avoid
             all
             suspition
             of
             flatterie
             (
             as
             the
             *
             Fathers
             observe
             )
             exhorts
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             Prayers
             ,
             &c.
             
               should
               be
               made
               for
               all
               men
               in
               general
            
             ;
             yet
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             particular
             enumeration
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             placeth
             Kings
             in
             the
             front
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             being
             ranked
             before
             them
             all
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               For
               Kings
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               are
               
               in
               Authority
            
             ;
             and
             more
             particularly
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             1
             Pet.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Submit
               your selves
               to
               every
               Ordinance
               of
               man
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               :
               whether
               to
               
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 supreme
                 ,
                 or
                 unto
                 Governors
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               those
               who
               are
               sent
               by
               him
               ,
               &c.
            
             8ly
             .
             The
             plurality
             and
             universallity
             of
             the
             word
             *
             KINGS
             :
             in
             the
             plural
             ,
             not
             singular
             number
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             any
             restriction
             of
             their
             personal
             qualifications
             ,
             extending
             universally
             to
             all
             Kings
             ,
             and
             excluding
             none
             ,
             though
             *
             Pagans
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             Schismaticks
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             Oppressors
             ,
             Persecutors
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             Wicked
             ,
             Prophane
             ,
             Vitious
             ,
             Flagitious
             in
             any
             kinde
             ;
             for
             which
             many
             might
             doubt
             whether
             they
             ought
             to
             pray
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             fully
             clears
             by
             this
             general
             expression
             :
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             most
             Christian
             ,
             Pious
             ,
             Just
             ,
             Righteous
             ,
             Virtuous
             Kings
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             will
             grant
             Christians
             ought
             to
             make
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             thanksgivings
             ,
             without
             dispute
             .
             This
             I
             shall
             clear
             by
             5.
             undeniable
             Arguments
             :
             1.
             
             Because
             all
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             Princes
             throughout
             the
             world
             when
             this
             Epistle
             was
             written
             ,
             and
             for
             above
             500
             years
             after
             ,
             (
             but
             Lucius
             )
             were
             Pagans
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             *
             
               bitter
               persecutors
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               some
               transcendently
               impious
               ,
            
             flagitious
             ,
             especially
             
               Caligula
               ,
               Claudius
            
             ,
             and
             Nero
             ,
             under
             whom
             Paul
             lived
             ,
             and
             suffered
             
               Martyrdom
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
            
             and
             many
             hundreds
             of
             Christians
             ;
             yet
             even
             St.
             Paul
             himself
             exhorts
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             supplications
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             prayers
             and
             thanksgivings
             should
             be
             made
             for
             them
             by
             Timothy
             ,
             &
             all
             other
             Christians
             then
             living
             under
             them
             .
             2ly
             .
             Because
             the
             Apostles
             precedent
             and
             subsequent
             exhortation
             ,
             is
             universal
             ,
             for
             
               all
               Men
            
             ,
             for
             Kings
             ,
             and
             All
             that
             are
             in
             Authority
             :
             If
             then
             we
             must
             
               make
               supplications
               ,
               prayers
               ,
               intercessions
               ,
               thanksgivings
               for
               
                 all
                 men
              
               ,
            
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             then
             certainly
             for
             all
             Kings
             ,
             though
             the
             Apostle
             had
             not
             named
             Kings
             ,
             because
             all
             Kings
             are
             men
             ,
             and
             included
             in
             the
             general
             
               all
               men
            
             :
             and
             if
             for
             
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Authority
            
             or
             Eminent
             place
             ,
             then
             certainly
             for
             
               all
               Kings
            
             ;
             being
             in
             supremest
             Authority
             and
             Eminency
             ;
             and
             included
             by
             name
             between
             those
             two
             universals
             ,
             
               All
               men
               ,
               All
               in
               Authority
               .
            
             3ly
             .
             Because
             the
             subsequent
             words
             ,
             
             
               that
               under
               them
               we
               may
               lead
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
               :
            
             And
             ,
             
               who
               will
               have
               all
               men
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 know●edge
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
            
             implies
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             
               all
               in
               Authority
            
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             whom
             they
             are
             exhorted
             to
             make
             supplications
             ,
             &c.
             were
             persecutors
             ,
             under
             whom
             they
             had
             no
             present
             rest
             nor
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             unconverted
             to
             the
             
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
            
             and
             means
             of
             salvation
             .
             4ly
             .
             Because
             St.
             Pauls
             precept
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             14.
             
             
               Blesse
               them
               which
               persecute
               you
               ,
               bless
               and
               curse
               not
            
             ;
             compared
             with
             v.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             to
             10.
             
             Titus
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             paralleld
             with
             our
             Saviours
             own
             reiterated
             precept
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             Luke
             6.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               love
               your
               Enemies
               ;
               
                 Bless
                 them
                 that
                 curse
                 you
              
               ,
               do
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 despitefully
                 use
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 persecute
                 you
              
               And
               unto
               him
               that
               smiteth
               thee
               on
               the
               one
               cheek
               ,
               offer
               him
               also
               the
               other
               :
               and
               him
               that
               taketh
               away
               thy
               cloak
               ,
               forbid
               not
               to
               take
               thy
               coat
               also
               ;
               that
               you
               may
               be
               the
               children
               of
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               ;
               for
               he
               maketh
               his
               Sun
               to
               rise
               to
               the
               evil
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               rain
               on
               the
               just
               and
               on
               the
               unjust
               .
            
             ;
             Which
             precept
             relates
             principally
             
               to
               Kings
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               
                 before
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
              
            
             ,
             Mat.
             10.
             18
             ,
             to
             38.
             
             Lu.
             21.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             5ly
             .
             Because
             he
             never
             exhorted
             ,
             commanded
             ,
             encouraged
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             ,
             any
             Christians
             
               to
               curse
               or
               pray
               against
               their
               Kings
               ,
            
             though
             
               Pagans
               ,
               Tyrants
               ,
               Persecuters
            
             :
             much
             lesse
             to
             rebell
             against
             ,
             depose
             ,
             or
             dethrone
             ,
             behead
             ,
             execute
             them
             .
             If
             Christians
             then
             be
             thus
             exhorted
             ,
             obliged
             by
             the
             Apostle
             to
             
               make
               prayers
               ,
               supplications
               ,
               intercessions
               ,
               and
               thanksgivings
            
             even
             for
             their
             
               Persecuting
               ,
               Tyrannical
               ,
               Pagan
               ,
               wicked
               Kings
               ,
            
             not
             to
             depose
             ,
             murder
             ,
             execute
             them
             in
             High
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             to
             extirpate
             their
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             Kingship
             ,
             and
             alter
             their
             form
             of
             Government
             which
             they
             are
             professedly
             prohibited
             to
             do
             for
             
               conscience
               sak
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               damnation
               ,
            
             in
             direct
             terms
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             to
             7.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             1.
             and
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Then
             certainly
             they
             are
             much
             more
             obliged
             to
             make
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             thanksgivings
             for
             their
             hereditary
             Christian
             ,
             Protestant
             ,
             Orthodox
             ,
             rightfull
             Kings
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             dethrone
             ,
             murder
             ,
             
             execute
             them
             in
             any
             strange
             High
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             nor
             to
             extirpate
             their
             royal
             issue
             ,
             Kingship
             ,
             and
             change
             their
             whole
             frame
             of
             Government
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             are
             expresly
             prohibited
             by
             these
             Gospel
             Texts
             ,
             and
             restrained
             by
             their
             
               Solemn
               Oathes
               of
               Allegeance
               ,
               Fealty
               ,
               Supremacy
               ,
               Protestation
               ,
               Vow
               ,
               League
               ,
               Covenant
               ,
            
             under
             pain
             of
             
               eternal
               damnation
            
             ,
             and
             the
             guilt
             of
             highest
             Perjury
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             *
             Sedulius
             his
             Apostrophe
             to
             Herod
             ,
             who
             feared
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             would
             have
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             earthly
             Crown
             ,
             
               
                 Herodes
                 hostis
                 impie
              
               
                 Christum
                 venire
                 quid
                 times
                 ?
              
               
                 Non
                 abripit
                 mortalia
              
               
                 Qui
                 Regna
                 dat
                 coelestia
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 wicked
                 Herod
                 do'st
                 thou
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Christs
                 coming
                 frown
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 mortal
                 he
                 takes
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 who
                 gives
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Crown
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Which
             Claudius
             thus
             seconds
             ,
             *
             
               That
               King
               which
               is
               born
               cometh
               not
               to
               overcome
               Kings
               by
               fighting
               ,
               but
               to
               subdue
               them
               after
               a
               wonderful
               manner
               by
               dying
               ,
               &c.
               for
               he
               is
               come
               not
               that
               he
               may
               destroy
               alive
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               may
               triumph
               being
               slain
               .
               How
               then
               any
               Servants
               can
               be
               greater
               ,
               wiser
               ,
               powerfuller
               than
               their
               Lord
               ,
               King
               Jesus
               ,
            
             who
             came
             not
             to
             dethrone
             ,
             uncrown
             any
             earthly
             Kings
             ,
             and
             reign
             alive
             in
             their
             steads
             ,
             but
             to
             conquer
             and
             triumph
             over
             them
             only
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             though
             
               King
               of
               Kings
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               :
            
             in
             daring
             to
             ravish
             not
             only
             the
             Crowns
             ,
             but
             Lives
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             hereditary
             Lands
             ,
             Revenues
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Kingships
             of
             their
             Christian
             Soveraigns
             ,
             instead
             of
             making
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             ,
             Thanksgivings
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Royal
             posterity
             ,
             let
             their
             own
             Consciences
             resolve
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             who
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             neither
             Precept
             nor
             President
             for
             such
             Antichristian
             ,
             Jesuitical
             practices
             .
          
           
             9ly
             .
             The
             end
             ,
             reason
             why
             Ministers
             ,
             Christians
             and
             other
             Subjects
             should
             make
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             ,
             
             Thanksgivings
             for
             their
             very
             persecuting
             ,
             tyrannizing
             ,
             oppressing
             Pagan
             KINGS
             ,
             Governours
             ,
             and
             yielding
             patient
             loyal
             Subjection
             under
             them
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             most
             effectual
             means
             prescribed
             by
             God
             ,
             whereby
             
               to
               reclaim
               ,
               convert
               ,
               save
               them
               ,
               by
               overcomming
               their
               evil
               with
               goodness
               ,
               Rom.
            
             12.
             20
             ,
             21.
             the
             most
             probable
             ,
             ready
             ,
             prevalent
             course
             by
             which
             they
             themselves
             
               may
               lead
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               under
               them
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
            
             ;
             and
             recover
             ,
             enjoy
             both
             their
             invaded
             civil
             and
             
               Christian
               Liberties
            
             ;
             not
             their
             mutinous
             Rebellions
             or
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             ,
             forcibly
             to
             reform
             or
             dethrone
             them
             ,
             which
             would
             but
             increase
             their
             troubles
             ,
             pressures
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             interrupt
             their
             peace
             ,
             quietness
             ,
             yea
             make
             shipwrack
             of
             their
             godliness
             ,
             honesty
             ,
             loyalty
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             good
             Consciences
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             found
             true
             ,
             by
             late
             sad
             experiments
             .
             Upon
             which
             ground
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             thus
             describes
             the
             deportment
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Apostles
             and
             Christians
             under
             their
             Persecutors
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               12
               ,
               13.
               being
               reviled
               ,
               
                 we
                 bless
              
               ,
               being
               persecuted
               ,
               
                 we
                 suffer
              
               ,
               being
               defamed
               ,
               
                 we
                 intreat
              
               ,
            
             according
             to
             our
             Saviours
             forecited
             Precept
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             44
             ,
             45.
             seconded
             with
             his
             own
             example
             ,
             and
             
               Stephens
               ,
               who
               prayed
               for
               their
               murdering
               Persecutors
               at
               their
               very
               deaths
               ,
            
             Luke
             23.
             34.
             
             Acts
             7.
             60.
             
               leaving
               us
               an
               example
               that
               we
               should
               follow
               their
               steps
               herein
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             6
             ,
             to
             12.
             
          
           
             10ly
             .
             The
             motive
             God
             here
             used
             to
             excite
             Timothy
             and
             all
             other
             Christians
             to
             make
             
               Supplications
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
               ,
               and
               Thanksgivings
               for
               Kings
               and
               all
               in
               Authority
               under
               them
               ,
            
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             Pagans
             or
             Christians
             ,
             Persecutors
             or
             Protectors
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               for
               this
               is
               good
               and
               acceptable
               in
               the
               fight
               of
               God
               our
               Saviour
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             beneficial
             to
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Kings
             and
             Governours
             in
             the
             last
             recited
             respects
             .
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             the
             neglecting
             ,
             rejecting
             ,
             inhibiting
             of
             these
             Duties
             in
             publick
             or
             private
             ,
             must
             questionless
             be
             very
             evil
             ,
             sinfull
             ,
             displeasing
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             will
             severely
             punish
             it
             ;
             yea
             a
             means
             to
             hinder
             us
             from
             enjoying
             
               and
               leading
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
            
             ;
             or
             any
             Settlement
             
             or
             Tranquillity
             ,
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             long
             expected
             ,
             endeavoured
             ,
             desired
             ,
             and
             prayed
             for
             ,
             but
             never
             enjoyed
             since
             we
             neglected
             ,
             and
             rejected
             this
             duty
             of
             
               making
               Supplications
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
               ,
               Thanksgivings
               for
               our
               Kings
            
             ;
             and
             casting
             off
             their
             Persons
             and
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             likely
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             till
             we
             Loyally
             and
             Conscientiously
             restore
             both
             them
             and
             these
             duties
             for
             them
             ,
             prescribed
             in
             and
             by
             this
             Gospel
             Text
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             opened
             and
             pressed
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             upon
             this
             consideration
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Resolutions
             ,
             Acts
             4.
             19.
             c.
             5.
             29.
             
             
               We
               ought
               to
               obey
               God
               ,
               rather
               than
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             11ly
             .
             This
             exhortation
             of
             Paul
             ,
             was
             practiced
             by
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             brought
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             pleaded
             his
             cause
             before
             
               King
               Agrippa
            
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Who
             
               saying
               to
            
             Paul
             ,
             
               almost
               thou
               perswadest
               me
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               .
            
             Thereupon
             
               Paul
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 not
                 only
                 thou
                 ,
              
               but
               also
               all
               that
               hear
               me
               this
               day
               ,
               
                 were
                 both
                 almost
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               except
               these
               bonds
               .
            
             A
             direct
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             this
             Kings
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             Auditors
             Conversion
             to
             Christianity
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             scripture
             Presidents
             and
             Precepts
             ,
             warranting
             and
             commanding
             this
             duty
             ,
             both
             before
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             .
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             other
             Testimonies
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             Pagan
             ,
             Arrian
             and
             heretical
             persecuting
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             as
             for
             Christian
             ,
             Orthodox
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             were
             Protectors
             of
             Christianity
             and
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             FOr
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             and
             Christians
             touching
             their
             publike
             &
             private
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             
             supplications
             for
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             and
             Persecutors
             ,
             as
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             no
             doubt
             it
             is
             as
             antient
             as
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             and
             practiced
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             publike
             Liturgies
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             the
             Liturgies
             fathered
             upon
             
               St.
               Peter
            
             ,
             and
             
               St.
               Mark
            
             ,
             to
             be
             genuine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Masse
             of
             St.
             Peter
             (
             published
             by
             
               William
               Lindan
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Gaunt
             )
             printed
             in
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             
               Coloniae
               Agrip.
            
             1618.
             
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             210.
             
             E.
             I
             find
             the
             Deacon
             saying
             
               In
               pace
               Rogemus
               Dominum
               ,
               pro
               
                 Religiosissimis
                 Augustis
              
               ,
               ut
               una
               propugnent
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             this
             Masse
             ,
             twice
             mentioning
             the
             mediation
             and
             intercession
             ,
             
               beatorum
               Apostolorum
               Petri
               ,
               Pauli
               ,
               Cornelii
               ,
               Cypriani
               ,
               Laurentii
               ,
               &c.
            
             (
             some
             of
             them
             not
             living
             till
             200.
             years
             after
             Peters
             death
             ,
             )
             and
             speaking
             of
             Peter
             only
             as
             a
             Saint
             and
             Martyr
             departed
             ;
             and
             this
             prayer
             being
             not
             for
             any
             Pagan
             ,
             but
             most
             religious
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             This
             Masse
             is
             certainly
             a
             gross
             Popish
             forgery
             fathered
             upon
             Peter
             some
             hundreds
             of
             years
             after
             his
             death
             ;
             yet
             I
             thought
             meet
             to
             mention
             this
             passage
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Liturgie
             attributed
             to
             St.
             Mark
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             Peters
             Disciple
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             but
             a
             Popish
             forgery
             as
             well
             as
             Peters
             ,
             yet
             because
             it
             contains
             some
             set
             observable
             Prayers
             for
             Kings
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             them
             ,
             as
             translated
             out
             of
             the
             Greek
             Copy
             .
             
               Biblioth
               .
               Patrum
               ,
               Coloniae
               Agrip.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             p.
             21.
             
             C.
             
             
               Sacerdos
               hunc
               in
               modum
               orat
               .
               Dominator
               Domine
               ,
               Deus
               omnipotens
               ,
               Pater
               Domini
               &
               Dei
               ,
               &
               Servatoris
               nostri
               Jesu
               Christi
               ,
               precamur
               &
               obsecramus
               te
               ,
               
                 ut
                 Regem
                 nostrum
                 in
                 pace
                 et
                 fortitudine
                 justitiaque
                 conserves
                 .
              
               Subjicito
               ei
               ,
               o
               Deus
               ,
               omnem
               inimicum
               &
               adversarium
               .
               Apprehende
               arma
               &
               scutum
               ,
               &
               exurge
               in
               adjutorium
               ejus
               .
               Da
               ei
               ,
               o
               Deus
               ,
               victorias
               ,
               ut
               animum
               ad
               ea
               intendat
               ,
               quae
               nobis
               pacifica
               sunt
               ,
               &
               ad
               nomen
               sanctum
               tuum
               .
               Ut
               &
               nos
               in
               tranquillitate
               dierum
               ejus
               quietam
               et
               tranquillam
               vitam
               degamus
               in
               omni
               pietate
               &
               honestate
               ,
               gratia
               &
               commiserationibus
               ,
               &
               benignitate
               unigeniti
               filii
               tui
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Unto
             which
             Prayer
             all
             the
             People
             are
             to
             say
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             p.
             23.
             follow
             these
             two
             Prayers
             ,
             Regem
             ,
             
               
               Legiones
               ,
               Principes
               ,
               Senatus
               &
               Concilia
               ,
               Populos
               nostros
               in
               omni
               pace
               disponito
               .
               Rex
               Regum
               et
               Domine
               dominantium
               ,
               Regnum
               servi
               tui
               othodoxi
               et
               Christum
               amantis
               
                 Regis
                 nostri
              
               ,
               quem
               super
               ●erram
               regnare
               justum
               censuisti
               ,
               in
               pace
               ,
               et
               fortitudine
               ,
               et
               justitia
               ,
               et
               tranquillitate
               conserva
               .
               Subjicito
               ei
               ,
               Deus
               ,
               omnem
               hostem
               et
               adversarium
               ,
               tam
               nostratem
               quam
               externum
               .
               Apprehende
               arma
               et
               scutum
               ,
               &
               exurge
               in
               adjutorium
               ei
               .
               Obumbra
               super
               caput
               ejus
               in
               die
               belli
               :
               
                 fac
                 ,
                 ut
                 de
                 fructu
                 lumbi
                 ejus
                 sedeat
                 super
                 sedem
                 ejus
                 .
              
               Loquere
               ad
               cor
               ejus
               bona
               ,
               pro
               sancta
               tua
               Catholica
               &
               Apostolica
               Ecclesia
               ,
               &
               omni
               Christum
               amante
               populo
               ,
               ut
               &
               nos
               in
               tranquillitate
               ejus
               ,
               tranquillam
               &
               quietam
               vitam
               degamus
               ,
               in
               omni
               pietate
               &
               sanctitate
               .
            
             Which
             latter
             Prayer
             is
             only
             for
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             the
             former
             for
             Pagan
             as
             well
             as
             Christian
             ,
             both
             founded
             on
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             omit
             these
             spurious
             ,
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             true
             genuine
             Antiquities
             .
          
           
             Polycarpus
             the
             Disciple
             of
             St.
             John
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Elders
             with
             him
             ,
             about
             120.
             years
             after
             Christs
             Nativity
             ,
             in
             their
             c
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             precisely
             enjoyn
             them
             ,
             
               to
               pray
               for
               Kings
               ,
               Potentates
               ,
            
             and
             Princes
             ,
             (
             then
             all
             Pagans
             )
             and
             likewise
             
               for
               their
               Persecutors
               ,
               Haters
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               to
               Christs
               Crosse
               ,
            
             that
             their
             
               fruit
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               Justin
               Martyr
            
             in
             his
             2d
             .
             
             Apology
             for
             the
             Christians
             to
             
               Aelius
               Adrianus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Antoninus
               pius
            
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             150.
             thus
             relates
             the
             loyalty
             of
             the
             Christians
             to
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             paying
             Tributes
             and
             praying
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             Persecutors
             of
             Christianity
             .
             d
             
               Tributa
               vero
               &
               census
               iis
               qui
               à
               vobis
               constituti
               sunt
               ,
               ubique
               in
               primis
               conamur
               pendere
               ,
               quemadmodum
               ab
               e●
               
                 (
                 Christo
              
               )
               instituti
               sumus
               :
               cum
               enim
               ad
               eum
               quidam
               ad●●ssent
               ,
               quaererentque
               ,
               num
               tributum
               pendendum
               esset
               Caesari
               ?
               quae
               sivitque
               ex
               iis
               vicissim
               ,
               cujus
               imaginem
               &
               simulachrum
               nummus
               haberet
               ?
               ac
               respondissent
               Caesaris
               :
               rursus
               eis
               respondit
               ,
               
               Reddite
               ergo
               quae
               sunt
               Caesaris
               ,
               Caesari
               ;
               &
               quae
               sunt
               Dei
               ,
               Deo.
               Hinc
               Deum
               solum
               adoramus
               ;
               vobis
               autem
               in
               aliis
               rebus
               laeti
               servimus
               ,
               Regesque
               vos
               &
               Principes
               hominum
               esse
               profitemur
               ;
               
                 Rogamusque
                 ut
                 vos
                 ,
                 cum
                 Regali
                 potestate
                 ,
                 sanam
                 bonamque
                 mentem
                 habere
                 inveniamini
                 .
              
               Quod
               si
               nobis
               etiam
               precantibus
               ,
               &
               in
               lucem
               omnia
               proferentibus
               ,
               negligetis
               ,
               nihil
               ex
               eo
               detrimenti
               capiemus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             At
             the
             end
             of
             this
             *
             Apology
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             Epistle
             of
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
               Antoninus
            
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             reciting
             ;
             
               That
               when
               he
               and
               his
               Army
               in
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               were
               surrounded
               with
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               be
               destroyed
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               water
               ,
               having
               not
               drunk
               any
               in
               5.
               daies
               space
               ,
               he
               thereupon
               sent
               for
               the
               Christians
               in
               his
               Army
               ,
               of
               whom
               be
               found
               a
               great
               multitude
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               compelled
               them
               with
               threats
               to
               fight
               ,
               which
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               because
               he
               afterwards
               knew
               their
               force
               .
               Hereupon
               they
               assaulted
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               not
               with
               any
               preparation
               of
               weapons
               ,
               nor
               of
               arms
               ,
               or
               trumpets
               ;
               but
               casting
               themselves
               down
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               (
               having
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               seems
               ,
               shut
               up
               in
               their
               minds
               and
               Consciences
               voluntarily
               ,
               though
               we
               ●●ll
               them
               Atheists
               ,
               )
               
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 prayed
                 that
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 this
                 Army
                 ,
                 they
              
               might
               be
               removers
               of
               the
               Thirst
               and
               Famin
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               were
               pressed
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               they
               had
               cast
               themselves
               down
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               
                 had
                 prayed
                 to
                 their
                 God
              
               ,
               whom
               I
               knew
               not
               ,
               presently
               there
               fell
               showers
               of
               rain
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               were
               most
               cold
               upon
               us
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Romans
               there
               fell
               hayl
               in
               the
               shape
               and
               likenesse
               of
               fire
               .
               And
               it
               is
               also
               very
               likely
               God
               was
               presently
               at
               hand
               in
               the
               midest
               of
               their
               Prayers
               ,
               as
               invincible
               and
               indissoluble
               .
               Wherefore
               begining
               from
               thence
               ,
               we
               may
               grant
               to
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               Christians
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               request
               and
               impetrate
               any
               armes
               of
               this
               kinds
               against
               us
               .
            
             Wherein
             it
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             this
             Emperor
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             Christian
             Souldiers
             ,
             did
             in
             this
             Extremity
             of
             danger
             ,
             thirst
             and
             famine
             ,
             pray
             for
             the
             Emperor
             and
             his
             Armies
             ●●fety
             and
             deliverance
             from
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             ,
             &
             that
             God
             instantly
             heard
             &
             answered
             their
             prayers
             ,
             sending
             a
             comfortable
             rain
             to
             refresh
             them
             ,
             and
             raining
             hail
             ,
             and
             fire
             ,
             and
             thunderboults
             from
             Heaven
             on
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             which
             routed
             them
             without
             
             fighting
             ;
             whereupon
             this
             Emperor
             indulged
             them
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             professe
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             without
             any
             impeachment
             or
             molestation
             as
             formerly
             .
             
               Tertullian
               ad
               Scapulam
            
             lib.
             p.
             165.
             thus
             relates
             the
             story
             .
             
               Marcus
               quoque
               Aurelius
               in
               Germanica
               Expeditione
               ,
               
                 Christianorum
                 Militum
                 Orationibus
                 ad
                 Deum
                 factis
                 ,
              
               imbres
               in
               site
               illa
               impetravit
               .
            
             And
             in
             his
             
               Apologeticus
               p.
               588.
               
               Et
               nos
               è
               contrario
               edimus
               Christianorum
               Protectorem
               ,
               si
               literae
            
             M.
             Aurelii
             
               gravissmi
               Imperatoris
               requirantur
               ,
               quibus
               Germanicam
               sitim
               
                 Christianorum
                 forte
                 Militum
                 precationibus
                 ,
                 Impetrato
                 imbri
                 discussam
              
               contestatur
               .
            
             Orosius
             l.
             7
             c.
             15.
             thus
             ,
             
               Milites
               Christiani
               sub
            
             M.
             Antonino
             
               merentes
               ,
               pluviam
               in
               summa
               siccitate
               ,
               &
               victoriam
               in
               ultima
               propè
               desperatione
               ,
               
                 a
                 Deo
                 procatione
                 sua
                 Impetrarunt
              
               .
               Ea
               victoria
            
             Marcomannicum
             
               bellum
               confecit
            
             ,
             &c.
             Nicephorus
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             relates
             the
             story
             at
             large
             :
             
               That
               the
               Christian
               Legion
               ,
               kneeling
               down
               upon
               their
               knees
               ,
            
             and
             imploring
             the
             help
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             extream
             
               thirst
               ,
               danger
               and
               necessity
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               thus
               praying
               ,
               God
               smote
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               pursued
               them
               ,
               with
               frequent
               thunderboults
            
             (
             whence
             they
             were
             afterwards
             stiled
             
               The
               thundering
               Legion
            
             )
             and
             refreshed
             and
             revived
             the
             
               Emperors
               Army
               ,
               with
               sweet
               and
               pleasant
               showrs
               .
            
             Tam
             efficaces
             
               Scilicet
               
                 nostrorum
                 esse
                 preces
              
               .
               Hanc
               rem
               profanietiam
               Historici
               tradidere
               :
            
             as
             Apollinaris
             ,
             and
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             M.
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             
               Theophilus
               Antiochenus
            
             Patriarch
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             
             flourishing
             about
             180.
             years
             after
             Christ
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperours
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             and
             Commodus
             ,
             in
             his
             d
             
               lib.
               1.
               ad
               Autolichum
               ,
               contra
               Christianae
               Religionis
               calumniatores
               ,
            
             writes
             thus
             concerning
             his
             and
             other
             Christians
             practice
             in
             honouring
             and
             
               praying
               for
            
             ,
             though
             not
             adoring
             the
             Pagan
             Roman
             Emperor
             aud
             King.
             
               Honorabo
               Regem
               sive
               Caesarem
            
             ,
             non
             tamen
             adorabo
             ,
             
               verum
               pro
               eo
               orabo
            
             .
             Deum
             qui
             vere
             verus
             Deus
             est
             adorabo
             ,
             sciens
             Caesarem
             ab
             ipso
             esse
             ordinatum
             .
             Rex
             enim
             sive
             Caesar
             Deus
             non
             est
             ,
             meminerit
             se
             
               esse
               hominem
               ,
               
                 a
                 Deo
                 esse
                 in
                 hanc
                 dignitatem
                 promotum
                 ,
              
               non
               ut
               adoretur
               ,
               sed
               ut
               juste
               ,
               quemadmodum
               justitia
               exigit
               ,
               judicet
               .
               Nam
               Regnum
               sive
               Imperium
               ,
               
               rerumque
               administratio
               ipsi
               a
               Deo
               commissa
               &
               demandata
               est
               .
               Regem
               quidem
               sive
               Caesarem
               honors
               :
               honora
               ,
               inquam
               ,
               magna
               cum
               benevolentia
               ,
               
                 subjectus
                 ei
                 existens
                 et
                 orans
                 pro
                 eo
                 .
                 Haec
                 faciens
                 ,
                 Dei
                 voluntatem
                 exequeris
                 ,
                 nam
                 divinae
                 legis
                 hic
                 tenor
                 est
              
               ;
               Honora
               fili
               mi
               Deum
               &
               Regem
               ,
               et
               nunquam
               eorum
               inobediens
               sis
               .
               Subito
               enim
               hostes
               suos
               ulcisci
               possunt
               .
               This
               was
               the
               loyal
               Doctrine
               ,
               practice
               of
               this
               Great
               Patriarch
               ,
               and
               the
               primitive
               Church
               of
               
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 Disciples
                 were
                 first
                 called
                 Christians
                 )
              
               to
               obey
               ,
               honor
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               their
               very
               Heathen
               King
               or
               Caesar
               ,
               as
               set
               over
               them
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
            
             and
             that
             with
             chearfulness
             and
             benevolence
             ,
             as
             Duties
             specially
             commanded
             them
             by
             the
             tenor
             of
             Gods
             word
             .
          
           
             Irenaeus
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Lions
             in
             France
             
               flourishing
               at
               the
               same
               time
            
             ,
             
             
               as
               he
               affirms
            
             ,
             Adversus
             haereses
             ,
             
               l.
               4.
               c.
            
             34.
             
             Est
             ergo
             Altare
             in
             coelis
             ,
             illuc
             enim
             preces
             nostrae
             dirigendae
             ;
             
               so
               he
               asserts
            
             ,
             lib.
             5.
             p.
             599
             ,
             600
             ,
             601.
             
             Non
             diabolus
             determinavit
             hujus
             seculi
             Regna
             ,
             sed
             Deus
             ,
             Regis
             enim
             cor
             in
             manu
             Dei
             est
             :
             &
             per
             Solomonem
             ait
             verbum
             ,
             Per
             me
             Reges
             regnant
             ,
             &c.
             
               which
               he
               likewise
               proves
               from
            
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
               whence
               he
               concludes
               ,
               
                 Ad
                 utilitatem
                 ergo
                 Gentilium
                 ,
                 Terrenum
                 Regnum
                 positum
                 est
                 a
                 Deo
              
            
             ,
             sed
             non
             a
             Diabolo
             ,
             (
             qui
             nunquam
             quietus
             est
             ,
             imo
             qui
             nec
             ipsos
             quidem
             Gentes
             vult
             in
             tranquillo
             agere
             )
             ut
             timentes
             Regnum
             humanum
             ,
             non
             se
             alterutrum
             homines
             vice
             piscium
             consumant
             ,
             sed
             per
             legum
             positiones
             repercutiant
             multiplicem
             Gentilium
             injustitiam
             .
             Et
             secundum
             hoc
             ministri
             Dei
             sunt
             ,
             qui
             tributa
             exigunt
             a
             nobis
             ,
             in
             hoc
             ipsum
             servientes
             quae
             sunt
             potestates
             ,
             a
             Deo
             ordinatae
             sunt
             .
             Manifestum
             est
             ,
             quoniam
             mentitur
             Diabolus
             ,
             dicens
             ,
             Mihi
             tradita
             sunt
             ,
             &
             cui
             volo
             ,
             do
             ea
             .
             Cujus
             enim
             jussu
             homines
             nascuntur
             ,
             
               hujus
               jussu
               et
               Reges
               constituuntur
            
             ,
             apti
             his
             qui
             in
             illo
             tempore
             ab
             ipsis
             regnantur
             .
             Quidam
             enim
             illorum
             ad
             correctionem
             &
             utilitatem
             subjectorum
             dantur
             ,
             &
             conservationem
             justitiae
             .
             Quidam
             autem
             ad
             timorem
             &
             paenam
             ,
             &
             increpationem
             .
             
               Therefore
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               for
               the
               Church
               and
               Christians
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
               though
               Pagans
               and
               Persecutors
            
          
           
             
               Athenagor
               as
               Atheniensis
            
             ,
             
             a
             famous
             excellent
             Philosopher
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             excellent
             f
             
               Apologia
               ,
               sive
               Legatio
               pro
               Christianis
               ,
            
             
             dedicated
             by
             him
             to
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
               Antoninus
               ,
               &
               Aurelius
               Commodus
               ,
            
             not
             only
             justifies
             the
             
               loyalty
               ,
               fidelity
            
             ,
             and
             
               obsequiousness
               of
               all
               the
               Christians
               then
               living
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               Prayers
               for
               them
               ,
            
             against
             all
             the
             malicious
             calumnies
             of
             their
             Slanderers
             and
             Pagan
             enemies
             ,
             worthy
             perusal
             ,
             but
             likewise
             brings
             them
             in
             using
             this
             constant
             form
             of
             Prayer
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             royal
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             their
             succession
             in
             the
             Empire
             after
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             .
             
               Nos
               enim
               
                 adeo
                 vobis
                 devoti
                 addictique
                 ,
                 pro
                 Imperio
                 vestro
                 preces
                 ad
                 Deum
                 fundimus
                 ,
                 et
                 ut
                 filius
                 (
                 quod
                 justissimum
                 est
              
            
             ,
             let
             our
             Antimonarchists
             observe
             it
             )
             
               in
               Regno
               olim
               Parenti
               succedat
               ,
               utque
               Imperium
               vestrum
               magis
               magisque
               semper
               augeatur
               .
               Denique
               ,
               omnia
               ex
               animi
               sententia
               vobis
               eveniant
               oramus
               :
               
                 quod
                 &
                 nobis
                 salutare
                 fuerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 quietam
                 tranquillamque
                 vitam
                 degentes
                 ,
              
               vobis
               interim
               ad
               quaelibet
               Imperia
               prompti
               inserviamus
               .
            
             Grounding
             this
             their
             practice
             on
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             as
             an
             evangelical
             duty
             prescribed
             to
             them
             by
             God.
             
          
           
             Tertulliun
             
               flourishing
               about
            
             200.
             
             
               years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               is
               very
               copious
               in
               justifying
               the
               loyalty
               of
               all
               the
               Christians
               in
               his
               Age
               ,
               to
               their
               very
               idolatrous
               persecuting
               Roman
               Emperors
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               dutifull
               subjection
               to
               and
               prayers
               unto
               God
               for
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               against
               the
               malicious
               accusations
               and
               complaints
               then
               made
               against
               them
               by
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               I
               shall
               transcribe
               two
               of
               his
               passages
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             g
             Sic
             &
             circa
             majestatem
             Imperatoris
             infamamur
             ,
             tamen
             nunquam
             Albiniani
             ,
             nec
             Nigriani
             ,
             vel
             
               Cassiani
               ,
               (
               chief
               Conspirators
               and
               Traytors
               against
               their
               Emperors
               )
            
             inveniri
             potuerunt
             Christiani
             ;
             sed
             iidem
             ipsi
             qui
             per
             genios
             eorum
             in
             prid●e
             usquam
             juraverunt
             ,
             
               qui
               pro
               salute
               eorum
               hostias
               ●t
               fecerunt
               ,
               et
               voverunt
            
             ;
             qui
             Christianos
             seape
             damnarunt
             ,
             hostes
             eorum
             sunt
             reperti
             .
             Christianus
             nullius
             est
             hostis
             ,
             
               nedum
               Imperatoris
               ,
               quem
               sciens
               a
               Deo
               suo
               constitui
               ,
               necesse
               est
               ut
               et
               ipsum
               diligat
               ,
               et
               revereatur
               et
               honoret
               ,
               et
               salvum
               velit
               eum
               toto
               Romano
               Imperio
               ,
               quousque
               seculum
               stabit
               ,
               tamdin
               enim
               stabit
               .
               
                 (
                 Therefore
                 they
                 never
                 attempted
                 the
                 deposition
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 nor
                 change
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Government
                 ,
                 though
                 Pagan
                 :
                 )
              
               colimus
               ergo
               er
               Imperatorem
               sic
               ,
               quomodo
               et
               nobis
               licet
               ,
               et
               ipsi
               expedit
               ,
               ut
               hominem
               a
               Deo
               secundum
               :
            
             &
             quicquid
             est
             ,
             a
             Deo
             consecutum
             ,
             
               solo
               Deo
               minorem
               .
               Sic
               enim
               omnibus
               major
               est
               dum
               solo
               Deo
               vero
               minor
               est
               .
            
             Sic
             &
             ipsis
             Diis
             major
             est
             ,
             dum
             &
             ipsi
             in
             potestate
             sunt
             ejus
             .
             Itaque
             
               et
               sacrificamus
               pro
               salute
               Imp
               :
               sed
               Deo
               nostro
               et
               ipsius
               ;
               sed
               quomodo
               praecepit
               Deus
               ,
               pura
               prece
               ;
               Ita
               nos
               oramus
               magis
               pro
               salute
               Imperatoris
               ,
               ab
               eo
               eam
               postulantes
               qui
               praestare
               potest
               .
               
                 His
                 passages
                 in
                 his
              
            
             Apologia
             adversus
             Gentes
             
               are
               most
               full
               :
               where
               he
               thus
               writes
               and
               refutes
               the
               Gentiles
               objections
               of
               this
               kind
               against
               the
               Christians
               .
            
             Ventum
             est
             ad
             secundum
             titulum
             
               Laesae
               Augustioris
               Majestatis
            
             ,
             h
             &c.
             
             Propterea
             igitur
             publici
             hostes
             Christiani
             ,
             quia
             Imperatoribus
             neque
             vanos
             ,
             neque
             mentientes
             ,
             neque
             temerarios
             honores
             dicant
             ,
             quia
             verae
             Religionis
             homines
             solemnia
             eorum
             conscientia
             potius
             quam
             lascivia
             celebrant
             ,
             &c.
             
               To
               which
               he
               returns
               this
               Answer
               ,
               fully
               clearing
               the
               loyalty
               of
               the
               Christians
               to
               their
               persecuting
               Pagan
               Emperors
               ,
               and
               constant
               prayers
               for
               them
               .
            
             Insuper
             
               eos
               debellatis
               qui
               salutem
               Imperatorum
               sciunt
               petere
               ,
               qui
               etiam
               possint
               impetrare
               dum
               sciunt
               petere
               .
               Nos
               enim
               pro
               salute
               Imperatorum
               Deum
               invocamus
               aeternum
               ,
               Deum
               verum
               ,
               et
               Deum
               vivum
               ,
               quem
               et
               ipsi
               Imperatores
               propitium
               sibi
               praeter
               caeteros
               malunt
               ,
            
             Sciunt
             quis
             illis
             dederit
             Imperium
             ,
             sciunt
             quis
             homines
             ,
             quis
             &
             animas
             :
             
               Sentiunt
               Deum
               esse
               solum
            
             ,
             in
             cujus
             solius
             potestate
             sunt
             ,
             à
             quo
             sunt
             secundi
             ,
             post
             quem
             primi
             ,
             
               ante
               omnes
               et
               super
               omnes
               Deos
               ,
               homines
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Inde
             est
             Imperator
             ,
             unde
             &
             homo
             ante
             quàm
             Imperator
             ;
             inde
             potestas
             ei
             ,
             unde
             &
             spiritus
             :
             
               Illuc
               suspicientes
               Christiani
            
             *
             
               ●anibus
               expansis
            
             ,
             quia
             innocuis
             ,
             
               capite
               nudo
            
             ,
             quia
             non
             exubescimus
             ,
             denique
             
               sine
               monitore
               ,
               quia
               de
               pectore
               oramus
               ,
               precantes
               sumus
               semper
               pro
               omnibus
               Imperatoribus
               ,
               vitam
               illisprolixam
               ,
               Imperium
               securum
               ,
               Domum
               tutam
               ,
               Exercitus
               fortes
               ,
               Senatum
               fidelem
               ,
               populum
               probum
               ,
               orbem
               quietum
               ,
               quaecunque
               hominis
               et
               Caesaris
               vota
               sunt
               .
            
             Haec
             ab
             alio
             orare
             non
             possum
             ,
             quam
             a
             quo
             sciam
             me
             consecuturum
             ,
             quoniam
             &
             ipse
             est
             qui
             solus
             praestat
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sic
             itaque
             nos
             ad
             Deum
             expansos
             ungulae
             fodiant
             ,
             cruees
             suspendant
             ,
             
             ignes
             lambant
             ,
             gladii
             guttura
             detruncant
             ,
             bestiae
             insiliant
             ,
             paratus
             est
             ad
             omne
             supplicium
             ipse
             habitus
             orantis
             Christiani
             .
             Hoc
             agite
             boni
             Praesules
             ,
             
               extorquete
               animam
               Deo
               supplicantem
               pro
               Imperatore
               .
            
             Hoc
             erit
             crimen
             ubi
             veritas
             &
             Dei
             devotio
             est
             .
             Adeo
             lati
             nunc
             sumus
             Imperatori
             ,
             &
             
               mentiti
               vota
               quae
               diximus
               ,
               ad
               evadendum
               scilicet
               .
            
             Planè
             proficit
             ista
             fallacia
             .
             Admittitis
             enim
             nos
             probare
             quodeunque
             defendimus
             .
             Qui
             ergo
             putas
             ,
             
               nihil
               nos
               de
               salute
               Caesarum
               curare
               ,
            
             inspice
             Dei
             voces
             ,
             literas
             nostras
             ,
             quas
             neque
             ipsi
             supprimimus
             ,
             &
             plerique
             casus
             ad
             extraneos
             transferent
             .
             Scitote
             ex
             illis
             ,
             
               preceptum
               esse
               nobis
            
             ,
             d
             ad
             redundantiam
             benignitatis
             (
             h
             )
             
               Etiam
               pro
               inimicis
               deum
               orare
               ,
               et
               persecutoribus
               nostris
               bene
               precari
               .
            
             Qui
             magis
             Inimici
             &
             Persecutores
             Christianorum
             quam
             
               de
               quorum
               majestate
               convenimus
               in
               crimen
               ?
            
             sed
             etiam
             nominatim
             &
             manifeste
             ,
             k
             (
             i
             )
             orate
             (
             inquit
             )
             
               pro
               Regibus
               ,
               et
               pro
               principibus
               ,
               et
               potestatibus
               ,
            
             ut
             omnia
             tranquilla
             sint
             .
             
               Vobiscum
               enim
               concutitur
               Imperium
            
             .
             Concussis
             etiam
             caeteris
             membris
             ejus
             ,
             
               utique
               et
               nos
            
             (
             licet
             extranei
             a
             turbis
             aestimemur
             )
             
               in
               aliquo
               loco
               invenimur
               .
               Est
               et
               alia
               major
               necessitas
               nobis
               orandi
               pro
               Imperatoribus
               ,
            
             etiam
             
               pro
               omni
               statu
               Imperii
               ,
               rebusque
               Romanis
               ,
            
             quod
             vim
             maximam
             universe
             orbi
             imminentem
             ,
             ipsamque
             clausuram
             seculi
             acerbitates
             horrendas
             comminantem
             ,
             Romani
             Imperii
             commeatu
             scimus
             retardari
             .
             Itaque
             nolumus
             experiri
             ,
             
               et
               dum
               precamur
               differri
               ,
               Romanae
               diuturnitati
               favemus
               .
            
             Sed
             quid
             ego
             amplius
             
               de
               Religione
               et
               Pietate
               christiana
               in
               Imperatorem
               ?
               quem
               necesse
               est
               suspiciamus
               ,
               ut
               eum
               quem
               Dominus
               noster
               elegerit
               .
            
             ut
             merito
             dixerim
             ,
             
               nosterest
               magis
               Caesar
               ,
               ut
               a
               nostro
               Deo
               constitutus
               :
               itaque
               ut
               pius
               meo
               pius
               ego
               illi
               operorinsalutem
               .
               &c.
            
             Iidem
             sumus
             Imperatoribus
             qui
             &
             vicinis
             nostris
             .
             Malè
             enim
             velle
             ,
             malè
             facere
             ,
             malè
             dicere
             ,
             malè
             cogitare
             de
             quoquam
             ex
             aequo
             vetamur
             .
             
               Quodcunque
               non
               licet
               in
               Imperatorem
            
             ,
             id
             nec
             in
             quemquam
             :
             quod
             in
             neminem
             ,
             forsitan
             
               magis
               nec
               in
               ipsum
               ,
               qui
               per
               Deum
               tantus
               est
               .
            
             Si
             inimicos
             (
             ut
             supra
             diximus
             )
             jubemur
             diligere
             ,
             quem
             habebimus
             odisse
             ?
             item
             si
             laeso
             vicem
             referre
             prohibemur
             ,
             ne
             de
             facto
             pares
             simus
             ,
             quem
             possumus
             laedere
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             After
             which
             relating
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Christians
             publicks
             Assemblies
             ,
             he
             addes
             .
             
               Coimus
               in
               coetum
               &
               congregationem
               ,
               ut
               ad
               Deum
               ,
               quasi
               manu
               facta
               Precationibus
               ambiamus
               orantes
               .
               Haec
               vis
               Deo
               grata
               est
               .
               
                 Oramus
                 etiam
                 pro
                 Imperatoribus
                 ,
                 pro
                 Ministris
                 eorum
                 ,
                 et
                 Potestatibus
                 seculi
                 ,
                 pro
                 rerum
                 quiete
                 ,
              
               pro
               mora
               finis
               ,
               &c.
            
             And
             for
             their
             faithfull
             paying
             of
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Emperours
             without
             fraud
             ,
             he
             subjoyns
             .
             
               Sed
               caetera
               vectigalia
               gratias
               Christianis
               agunt
               ex
               fide
               dependentibus
               debitum
               ,
               qua
               alieno
               fraudando
               abstinemus
               ,
               ut
               si
               ineatur
               quantum
               vectigalibus
               pereat
               fraude
               &
               mendacio
               vestrarum
               prosessionum
               ,
               facile
               ratio
               haberi
               possit
               unius
               speciei
               querela
               compensata
               pro
               commodo
               caeterarum
               rationum
               .
            
             Now
             that
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             were
             not
             thus
             loyal
             to
             their
             Pagan
             persecuting
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             prayed
             for
             them
             ,
             from
             any
             base
             carnal
             fear
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             power
             to
             resist
             them
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             but
             merely
             out
             of
             conscience
             and
             duty
             towards
             Gods
             commands
             ,
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             premises
             ;
             and
             Tertullians
             expresse
             words
             ,
             who
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             then
             were
             so
             numerous
             and
             potent
             ,
             
               That
               they
               wanted
               neither
               number
               ,
               nor
               power
               to
               resist
               and
               avenge
               their
               enemies
               ,
               if
               they
               pleased
               ,
               &
               could
               easily
               do
               it
               in
               one
               night
               ,
               being
            
             *
             
               more
               in
               number
               than
               the
            
             Mauritanians
             ,
             Marcomanni
             ,
             or
             Parthians
             ,
             
               or
               any
               one
               Nation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               confined
               but
               to
               one
               Country
               ,
               having
               then
               overspread
               the
               world
               it self
               .
            
             Externi
             sumus
             &
             vestra
             omnia
             implevimus
             ,
             urbes
             ,
             insulas
             ,
             castella
             ,
             municipia
             ,
             conciliabula
             ,
             
               castra
               ipsa
            
             ,
             tribus
             ,
             decurias
             ,
             palatium
             ,
             forum
             ;
             sola
             vobis
             relinquimus
             templa
             .
             
               Cui
               bello
               non
               idonei
               ,
               non
               prompti
               fuissemus
               ,
               etiam
               impares
               copiis
               ,
               
                 qui
                 tam
                 libenter
                 trucidamur
                 ?
                 Si
                 non
                 apud
                 istam
                 disciptinam
                 ,
                 magis
                 occidi
                 liceret
                 ,
                 quam
                 occidere
                 .
              
               Potuimus
               et
               inermes
               ,
               nec
               rebelles
               ,
               sed
               tantummodo
               discordes
               ,
               solius
               divortii
               invidia
               adversus
               vos
               dimicasse
               .
            
             And
             the
             forecited
             Letter
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             (
             p.
             50.
             )
             imports
             as
             much
             .
          
           
             How
             then
             should
             this
             dutifull
             subjection
             ,
             loyaltie
             ,
             these
             frequent
             fervent
             prayers
             of
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             ,
             for
             the
             life
             ,
             safety
             ,
             continuance
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             Empire
             of
             their
             very
             persecuting
             Pagan
             Roman
             
             Emperors
             ,
             in
             consciencious
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             commands
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             these
             grounds
             of
             Christian
             policy
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             good
             ;
             condemn
             the
             transcendent
             disloyalty
             ,
             treachery
             ,
             rebellions
             ,
             antimonarchical
             conspiracies
             ,
             practices
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             humiliations
             of
             many
             degenerated
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Apostates
             in
             our
             Age
             ,
             against
             their
             lawfull
             hereditary
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             and
             their
             Kingly
             Government
             ;
             who
             upon
             the
             serious
             consideration
             of
             these
             premises
             ,
             must
             either
             execrate
             ,
             renounce
             ,
             reform
             these
             their
             unchristian
             ,
             antichristian
             practices
             ,
             or
             else
             confess
             themselves
             to
             be
             no
             true
             ,
             nor
             real
             Christians
             ?
          
           
             Origen
             
               flourishing
               about
               the
               year
               of
               Christ
            
             230.
             
             
               hath
               a
               most
               pregnant
               ,
               full
               and
               punctual
               passage
               to
               my
               purpose
               ,
            
             Contra
             Celsum
             ,
             
               l.
               8.
               
               Operum
               ,
               Basiliae
               1571.
               
               Tom.
               2.
               p.
            
             809
             ,
             810.
             
             Postremo
             hortetur
             nos
             Celsus
             ,
             ut
             opem
             feramus
             Imperatori
             totis
             viribus
             ,
             &
             geramus
             ejus
             auspiciis
             just
             a
             piaque
             bella
             ,
             neque
             detractemus
             militiam
             si
             res
             ita
             postulat
             .
             Respondemus
             :
             feremus
             Imperatori
             auxilia
             suo
             tempore
             ,
             sed
             divina
             ,
             ut
             ita
             loquar
             ,
             nimirum
             armatura
             fretos
             non
             humana
             .
             Idque
             facimus
             
               Apostoli
               monitis
               obedientes
            
             ,
             cujus
             haec
             verba
             sunt
             :
             Obsecro
             vos
             primum
             ,
             ut
             faciatis
             deprecationes
             ,
             
             orationes
             ,
             interpellationes
             ,
             gratiarum
             actiones
             pro
             omnibus
             hominibus
             ,
             
               pro
               Regibus
            
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             in
             potestate
             collocatis
             .
             Et
             quo
             cujusque
             insignior
             est
             pietas
             ,
             eo
             majorem
             opem
             Imperatori
             fert
             ,
             magis
             quàm
             stantes
             in
             procinctu
             milites
             ,
             &
             occidentes
             quotquot
             possunt
             ex
             hoctibus
             :
             Possumus
             etiam
             sic
             respondere
             alienis
             a
             nostra
             fide
             ,
             &
             ad
             militiam
             pro
             Republica
             caedesque
             hominum
             nos
             vrgentibus
             .
             Ecce
             vestrum
             quoque
             numinum
             Sacerdotes
             &
             delubrorum
             custodes
             dextras
             servant
             puras
             à
             sanguine
             causa
             sacrorum
             ,
             ut
             incruentis
             impolutisque
             caede
             manibus
             victimas
             offerant
             solenniter
             iis
             ,
             quos
             habetis
             pro
             Diis
             ,
             nec
             ullo
             bello
             delectos
             habetis
             è
             sacrificorum
             ordine
             .
             Hujus
             moris
             si
             vobis
             constat
             ratio
             ,
             quantò
             magis
             caeteris
             militantibus
             ,
             non
             contemnenda
             est
             nostrorum
             hominum
             militia
             ,
             manus
             quidem
             puras
             seruantium
             ,
             
               decertantium
               autem
               fusis
               ad
               Deum
               precibus
               pro
               legitimo
               Imperatore
               ,
               et
               pium
               justumque
               bellum
               gerente
               milite
               ,
               ut
               destruatur
               quicquid
               est
               juste
               facientibus
               adversarium
               .
               Itaque
               precibus
               nostris
               profligantes
               omnes
               bellorum
               excitatores
               Daemones
               ac
               perturbatores
               
               pacis
               ac
               faederum
               ,
               plus
               conferimus
               Regibus
               ,
               quam
               qui
               arma
               gesiant
               pro
               Republica
               .
            
             Laboramus
             autem
             pro
             Imperio
             Romano
             ,
             dum
             justè
             viventes
             ,
             
               vota
               pro
               eo
               facimus
            
             ,
             exercentes
             jus
             in
             contemnendis
             voluptatibus
             ,
             nec
             sinentes
             nos
             ab
             eis
             quovis
             pertrahi
             .
             Sic
             nos
             prae
             aliis
             pugnamus
             pro
             Imperatore
             ,
             &
             licet
             cum
             ipso
             non
             militemus
             ,
             habemus
             tamen
             castra
             propria
             pietatis
             auspiciis
             ,
             
               et
               rem
               deprecationibus
               gerimus
            
             .
             Quod
             si
             Celsus
             jubet
             nos
             etiam
             praefecturis
             militaribus
             fungi
             pro
             patria
             .
             Sciat
             nos
             hoc
             quoque
             facere
             ,
             sed
             non
             in
             conspectu
             hominum
             ad
             captandam
             inanem
             gloriam
             ;
             
               In
               occulto
               enim
               mentis
               nostrae
               ad
               Deum
               vota
               fundimus
               pro
               patria
               ,
               haud
               secus
               quam
               Sacerdotes
               :
            
             Et
             plus
             beneficiorum
             a
             Christianis
             confertur
             in
             patriam
             quam
             a
             reliquis
             hominibus
             ,
             dum
             cives
             erudiunt
             ad
             pietatem
             erga
             Deum
             tutelarem
             patriae
             praesidem
             ,
             ejusque
             viam
             ad
             coelestem
             quandam
             civitatem
             Dei
             muniant
             ,
             modo
             recte
             vivant
             ,
             vel
             in
             exiguis
             civitatibus
             .
             
               How
               shonld
               this
               shame
               and
               reprove
               us
               now
               for
               neglecting
               this
               Christian
               duty
               for
               our
               christian
               Protestant
               Kings
               and
               Kingdoms
               ?
            
          
           
             St.
             Cyprian
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             (
             who
             was
             martyred
             in
             the
             8.
             per●ecution
             ,
             under
             the
             Emperors
             Valerianus
             and
             Galienus
             ,
             Anno
             248.
             )
             in
             his
             elegant
             Book
             
               Ad
               Demetrianum
            
             Proconsul
             of
             Afric
             ,
             who
             imputed
             all
             the
             wars
             ,
             famins
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             world
             was
             then
             afflicted
             ,
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             writes
             thus
             of
             the
             Christians
             prayers
             for
             and
             loyalty
             to
             their
             persecuting
             Emperors
             and
             Superiours
             .
             *
             
               Nos
               qui
               exposita
               nativitate
               terrena
               ,
               spiritu
               recreati
               &
               renati
               sumus
               ,
               nec
               jam
               mundo
               ,
               sed
               Deo
               vivimus
               ,
               non
               nisi
               cum
               ad
               Deum
               venerimus
               ,
               Dei
               munera
               &
               promissa
               capiemus
               :
               Et
               tamen
               
                 pro
                 arcendis
                 hostibus
                 ,
                 et
                 preces
                 fundimus
                 ;
                 et
                 pro
                 pace
                 ac
                 salute
                 vestra
                 ,
                 propitiantes
                 ac
                 placantes
                 diebus
                 ac
                 noctibus
                 jugiter
                 atque
                 instanter
                 oramus
                 .
              
            
             On
             which
             passage
             ,
             Pamelius
             hath
             this
             observation
             .
             
               Locus
               insignis
               pro
               antiquitate
               precum
               Ecclesticarum
               communium
               ;
               qualis
               est
               etiam
               in
            
             Tertul.
             &
             Justin
             .
             
               Apologiis
               .
               Reperiuntur
               hujusmodi
               preces
               in
               Litnrgiis
               etiam
            
             Jacobi
             ,
             Clementis
             ,
             Basilii
             ,
             Chrysostomi
             .
             That
             the
             Christians
             then
             
               prayed
               for
               their
               very
               Enemies
               and
               Persecutors
               ,
            
             according
             to
             Christs
             injunction
             ,
             St.
             Cyprian
             expresly
             asserts
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             
               De
               bono
               Patientiae
            
             ,
             p.
             184.
             b.
             
               De
               Zelo
               &
               Livore
            
             ,
             p.
             191.
             a.
             Testim
             .
             l.
             3.
             ad
             Quirinum
             ,
             Sect
             49.
             p.
             221.
             
          
           
           
             *
             Dionysius
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Christians
             ,
             convented
             before
             Emillianus
             the
             Governour
             under
             the
             Pagan
             Emperour
             Valerianus
             ,
             Anno
             260.
             as
             if
             ,
             they
             were
             enemies
             to
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             prayed
             not
             to
             God
             for
             them
             and
             the
             Empire
             ,
             gave
             him
             this
             Answer
             .
             
               Nos
               omnes
               Deum
               ,
               
                 Deum
                 omnium
                 Gubernatorem
                 ,
                 qui
              
            
             Valeriano
             &
             Galieno
             
               Caesaribus
               Impertum
               largitus
               est
               ,
               et
               colimus
               ,
               et
               veneramur
               .
               Huic
               etiam
               sine
               intermissione
               pro
               eorum
               Regno
               ,
               ut
               stabile
               et
               firmum
               maneat
               ,
               preces
               adhibemus
               .
            
             And
             can
             any
             Christians
             think
             they
             do
             either
             God
             or
             their
             Country
             good
             service
             ,
             in
             giving
             over
             praying
             thus
             for
             their
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             and
             continuing
             them
             both
             together
             ?
          
           
             Arnobius
             a
             Christian
             Philosopher
             and
             Rhetorician
             flourishing
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             300.
             
             under
             persecuting
             Pagan
             Emperors
             ,
             in
             his
             Disputationum
             adversus
             Gentes
             ,
             l.
             4.
             
             Antuerpiae
             ,
             1582.
             p.
             148
             ,
             150.
             writes
             thus
             ,
             
               Majestatis
               sunt
               apud
               vos
               rei
               ,
               qui
               de
               vestris
               secus
               obmurmuraverint
               Regibus
               .
               Magistratum
               in
               ordinem
               redigere
               ,
               Senatorem
               aut
               convitio
               prosequi
               suis
               esse
               decrestis
               periculosissimum
               paenis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Soli
             sunt
             apud
             vos
             Superi
             inhonorati
             ,
             &c.
             Nostra
             quidem
             scripta
             cur
             ignibus
             merverint
             dari
             ?
             cur
             immaniter
             conventicula
             dirui
             ?
             in
             quibus
             summus
             oratur
             
               Deus
               ,
               
                 Pax
                 cunctis
                 ,
                 et
                 venia
                 postulatur
                 ,
                 Magistratibus
                 ,
                 exercitibus
                 ,
                 Regibus
                 ,
                 familiaribus
                 ,
                 inimicis
                 ,
              
               adhuc
               vitam
               degentibus
               :
               in
               quibus
               aliud
               auditur
               nihil
               ,
               nisi
               quod
               mites
               ,
               verecundos
               ,
               pudicos
               ,
               castos
               ,
               familiares
               ,
               communicatores
               rei
               ,
               &
               cum
               omnibus
               ,
               quos
               solidet
               germanitatis
               necessitudine
               copulatio
               .
               Verum
               ita
               se
               res
               habet
               ,
               ut
               quoniam
               plurimum
               gladiis
               ,
               &
               potestate
               valetis
               ferri
               (
               the
               case
               of
               our
               Army-Saints
               now
               )
               anteire
               vos
               etiam
               veritatis
               scientia
               judicetis
               ,
               
               et
               esse
               pro
               diis
               pios
               quorum
               potentia
               primi
               opinionum
               obscaenitate
               faedastis
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             reign
             of
             *
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             a
             Godly
             and
             devout
             Christian
             Woman
             being
             taken
             Captive
             by
             the
             Iberians
             ,
             dwelling
             nigh
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             then
             Idolators
             and
             Barbarians
             ,
             gave
             herself
             to
             continency
             ,
             fasting
             and
             
               fervent
               prayer
            
             ,
             during
             her
             Captivity
             ,
             the
             
               Kings
               Son
               of
               very
               tender
               
               years
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               dangerous
               disease
               ,
            
             whereof
             none
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             carried
             could
             cure
             him
             :
             at
             last
             they
             brought
             him
             to
             this
             Christian
             Captive
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             Women
             ,
             without
             applying
             any
             salve
             or
             medicine
             ,
             laid
             her
             Sackcloath
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             only
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Christ
               which
               health
               many
               ,
               will
               also
               heal
               this
               Infant
               .
            
             When
             she
             had
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             
               And
               also
               prayed
               unto
               God
               for
               ayde
               and
               assistance
               to
               heal
               and
               cure
               the
               Disease
               ,
               
                 the
                 Child
                 forthwith
                 recovered
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 perfect
                 health
                 .
              
            
             The
             fame
             of
             which
             cure
             being
             bruited
             amongst
             the
             Barbarians
             Wives
             ,
             came
             at
             last
             to
             the
             Queens
             ears
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             was
             very
             famous
             .
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             Queen
             herself
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             this
             simple
             woman
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             go
             ,
             for
             fear
             some
             violence
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             her
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Queen
             being
             conveyed
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             practised
             ,
             and
             
               prayed
               to
               God
               for
               her
               recovery
               ,
            
             as
             she
             had
             done
             before
             for
             the
             Child
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             the
             Queen
             is
             rid
             of
             her
             disease
             .
             Wherupon
             she
             thanketh
             the
             woman
             :
             who
             answer'd
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               my
               doing
               ,
               but
               Christs
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               maker
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
            
             ;
             exhorting
             the
             
               Queen
               to
               call
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               worship
               the
               true
               God.
            
             The
             King
             hearing
             of
             this
             strange
             cure
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Captive
             woman
             should
             be
             bountifully
             rewarded
             ;
             Who
             sending
             back
             his
             rewards
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               she
               wanted
               no
               riches
               ,
               but
               esteemed
               Godlinesse
               the
               greatest
               treasure
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               should
               receive
               a
               precious
               Iewel
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               acknowledge
               that
               God
               with
               she
               professed
               :
            
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Queen
             long
             instructed
             by
             her
             in
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             called
             all
             his
             Subjects
             together
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             rehearsed
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Sons
             and
             Queens
             cure
             by
             this
             
               Captives
               prayers
            
             ,
             and
             what
             
               hapned
               to
               himself
               in
               hunting
               by
               praying
               to
               her
               God
               :
            
             then
             they
             preached
             Christ
             to
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             the
             King
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             to
             women
             ,
             after
             that
             built
             a
             
               house
               of
               Prayer
            
             ,
             turned
             Christians
             ,
             and
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Constantine
             ,
             for
             a
             
               Bishop
               and
               Clergy-men
               to
               instruct
               them
               further
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
            
             protesting
             their
             further
             belief
             in
             Christ
             :
             as
             the
             marginal
             Historians
             more
             at
             large
             relate
             .
             Here
             we
             have
             a
             Captive
             Christian
             
               by
               her
               Prayers
               ,
               healing
               the
               Kings
               Son
               ,
               and
               Queen
            
             of
             incurable
             
             Diseases
             ,
             under
             whom
             she
             was
             a
             Captive
             ,
             and
             converting
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Subjects
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             by
             her
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             the
             miraculous
             cures
             wrought
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             Christs
             power
             concurring
             with
             her
             prayers
             :
             a
             strong
             obligation
             for
             Christians
             to
             practise
             the
             Apostles
             precept
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             even
             for
             Pagan
             persecuting
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             much
             more
             for
             Christian
             ,
             under
             whom
             they
             live
             not
             as
             Captives
             ,
             but
             natural
             born
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             St.
             Ambrose
             ,
             Hierom
             ,
             Sedulius
             ,
             Chrysostom
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             Primasius
             ,
             *
             Remigius
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rhemes
             ,
             Beda
             ,
             Rabanus
             Maurus
             ,
             Haymo
             Halberstatensis
             ,
             Oecumenius
             ,
             Theophylact
             ,
             
               and
               all
               Antients
               in
               their
               expositions
               and
               commentaries
               on
               the
            
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             with
             all
             modern
             Expositors
             on
             this
             Text
             ,
             and
             St.
             Augustin
             ,
             
               De
               civitate
               dei
               ,
               lib.
               19.
               c.
               26.
               resolve
               ,
            
             That
             Christians
             ought
             to
             pray
             publickly
             and
             privately
             to
             God
             for
             
               the
               life
               ,
               safety
               ,
               prosperity
               of
               Pagan
               and
               persecuting
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Governors
               ,
               Rulers
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               who
               are
               Christians
               ,
               by
               the
               Apostles
               precept
            
             ;
             he
             being
             inspired
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremy
             &
             Baruch
             was
             ,
             
             who
             sent
             an
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Captive
             Jews
             in
             
               Babylon
               ,
               
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 King
                 Nebuchadonozer
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 City
              
            
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             carried
             Captives
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             peace
             thereof
             they
             should
             have
             peace
             .
             And
             that
             upon
             the
             same
             ground
             ,
             
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               ought
               to
               pray
               unto
               him
               for
               the
               lives
               of
               their
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               their
               Sons
               ,
            
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             their
             Realms
             ,
             thougb
             Pagans
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             more
             freely
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             lead
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             in
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             honesty
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             do
             in
             times
             of
             war
             and
             persecution
             .
          
           
             If
             then
             this
             was
             the
             constant
             doctrine
             ,
             practice
             ,
             duty
             of
             all
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             under
             their
             worst
             ,
             bloodiest
             persecuting
             Pagan
             and
             idolatrous
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             thus
             constantly
             to
             make
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             &
             thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             most
             dutifull
             ,
             loyal
             ,
             and
             submissive
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             rebellion
             ,
             insurrection
             ,
             or
             treachery
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             all
             these
             Fathers
             clearly
             manifest
             ;
             then
             much
             more
             ought
             it
             
             to
             be
             so
             under
             their
             own
             lawfull
             hereditary
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             shall
             produce
             some
             notable
             presidents
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             after
             Emperors
             and
             Kings
             became
             Christians
             ,
             and
             imbraced
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             
             Chapters
             ,
             reserved
             for
             a
             second
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             BEfore
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ,
             and
             their
             successors
             in
             all
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             in
             praying
             ,
             interceding
             ,
             supplicating
             and
             giving
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             their
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             their
             royal
             Progeny
             ,
             whether
             Orthodox
             or
             Heterodox
             ,
             after
             they
             became
             Christians
             ,
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             subjoyn
             the
             practice
             even
             of
             Pagan
             Idolatrous
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             praying
             and
             sacrificing
             to
             their
             Idol
             Gods
             ,
             for
             the
             long
             life
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             happy
             reigns
             and
             succession
             of
             their
             Pagan
             Idolatrous
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             their
             posterity
             over
             them
             ,
             both
             at
             their
             solemn
             inaugurations
             ,
             their
             ordinary
             Addresses
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             well
             for
             vitious
             ,
             tyrannical
             ,
             oppressive
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             were
             most
             just
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             good
             ,
             bountifull
             and
             beneficial
             to
             the
             publick
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             hinted
             before
             ,
             p.
             14.
             
             That
             the
             Israelites
             borrowed
             their
             acclamations
             to
             ,
             and
             prayers
             for
             their
             first
             King
             Saul
             ,
             at
             his
             inauguration
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             from
             the
             Heathen
             Nations
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               God
               save
               the
               King
               ;
               O
               King
               live
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             at
             their
             Coronations
             ,
             and
             addresses
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             
               offer
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               prayers
               to
               their
               Gods
               for
               them
               and
               their
               Sons
               ,
            
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             Ezra
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             c.
             7.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             compared
             with
             Jer.
             29.
             7.
             
             Baruck
             1.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             which
             I
             formerly
             insisted
             on
             .
             To
             
             which
             I
             shall
             adde
             ,
             Dan.
             2.
             4.
             
             Where
             King
             Nebuchadnezzar
             sending
             for
             all
             the
             
               Magicians
               ,
               Astrologers
               ,
               Sorcerers
               ,
               and
               Caldeans
               ,
            
             to
             interpret
             his
             dream
             ;
             
               when
               they
               came
               and
               stood
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               heard
               his
               demand
               ,
               they
               spake
               thus
               to
               the
               King
               in
            
             Syriack
             ,
             
               O
               King
               live
               for
               ever
               :
               
                 tell
                 thy
                 servants
                 the
                 dream
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 the
              
            
             interpretation
             .
             Dan.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             When
             King
             Nebuchadnezzar
             after
             this
             had
             erected
             a
             
               golden
               Image
            
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             to
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             it
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             being
             cast
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             fiery
             furnace
             :
             
               Certain
               Caldeans
               came
               near
               and
               accused
               the
               Jews
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               not
               worshiping
               his
               Gods
               ,
               and
               the
               Golden
               Image
               he
               had
               set
               up
               ,
            
             which
             accusation
             they
             thus
             prefaced
             ;
             
               They
               spake
               and
               said
               to
               the
               King
            
             Nebuchadnezzar
             :
             
               O
               King
               live
               for
               ever
               :
               Dan.
            
             5.
             10.
             
             When
             King
             Belshazzar
             was
             very
             much
             terrified
             with
             the
             hand-writing
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             impious
             feast
             ,
             which
             none
             of
             his
             Astrologers
             ,
             Magicians
             ,
             South-sayers
             and
             wise
             men
             could
             read
             or
             interpret
             ,
             
               the
               Queen
               thereupon
               came
               into
               the
               Banquet-house
               ,
               and
               spake
               and
               said
               :
               
                 O
                 King
                 live
                 for
                 ever
              
               ,
               let
               not
               thy
               thoughts
               trouble
               thee
               ,
               nor
               let
               not
               thy
               countenance
               be
               changed
               ,
               &c.
            
             So
             Dan.
             6.
             6.
             when
             the
             
               Presidents
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Governors
               ,
               Counsellors
               and
               Captains
            
             of
             King
             Darius
             ,
             conspired
             against
             
               Daniel
               ,
               and
               urged
               him
               to
               make
               an
               impious
               royal
               Statute
               ;
               that
               whosoever
               shall
               ask
               a
               Petition
               of
               any
               God
               or
               man
               ,
               for
               thirty
               days
               ,
               save
               only
               of
               thee
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               den
               of
               Lions
               ;
               these
               Presidents
               and
               Princes
               assembled
               together
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               said
               thus
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 King
                 Darius
                 ,
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             And
             v.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               When
               the
               King
               came
               to
               the
               Lions
               den
               ,
            
             after
             Daniel
             was
             cast
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             inquire
             of
             his
             safety
             :
             
               Then
               said
               Daniel
               unto
               the
               King
               :
               
                 O
                 King
                 live
                 for
                 ever
              
               .
            
             From
             all
             which
             texts
             it
             is
             irrefragable
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             constant
             practice
             of
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Babylonians
               ,
               Assyrians
            
             and
             Caldeans
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             their
             Princes
             ,
             Governors
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Astrologers
             ,
             South-sayers
             Queens
             ,
             Wisemen
             ,
             Courtiers
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             People
             in
             all
             their
             addresses
             &
             speeches
             to
             their
             Kings
             ,
             to
             use
             this
             salutation
             to
             ,
             and
             prayer
             for
             them
             ,
             
               O
               King
               live
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             much
             more
             to
             pray
             thus
             for
             them
             in
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             this
             acclamation
             
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             at
             all
             their
             Coronations
             and
             publick
             triumphs
             .
             Hence
             Theodoret
             in
             his
             Interpretation
             on
             Dan.
             5.
             10.
             on
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Rex
               in
               saecula
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               in
               aeternum
               vive
            
             :
             thus
             comments
             :
             
               Haec
               autem
               erat
               praefatio
               ,
               
                 qua
                 subjecti
                 Regibus
                 eos
                 ●unc
                 salutabant
                 ,
                 et
                 ad
                 hoc
                 usque
                 tempus
                 hic
                 mos
                 invaluit
                 :
              
               Quidam
               enim
               imperiti
               ,
               Reges
               eos
               qui
               nunc
               sunt
               ,
               
                 aeternos
                 vocare
                 consueverunt
              
               in
               syngraphis
               quoque
               commerciorum
               hoc
               quidam
               ascribunt
               ,
               stultitiae
               magis
               quàm
               impietatis
               damnandi
               .
            
             ;
             And
             on
             Dan.
             6.
             21.
             
             He
             addes
             ,
             
               Vsitatam
               praefationem
            
             (
             Daniel
             )
             
               suis
               sermonibus
               praeponit
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               
                 liceat
                 tibi
                 Rex
                 diutissime
                 vivere
              
               :
               Etenim
               in
               praesenti
               etiàm
               sempiternos
               Reges
               in
               commerciorum
               scriptur
               is
               quidā
               appellare
               consueverunt
               .
               Junius
               ,
               Calvin
            
             and
             others
             on
             Dan.
             2
             &
             3.
             
             &
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             observe
             That
             ,
             
               O
               King
               live
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             was
             a
             common
             salutation
             ,
             and
             prayer
             ,
             
               used
               amongst
               the
               Caldeans
            
             ;
             for
             further
             proof
             whereof
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             adde
             one
             memorable
             president
             which
             Aelianus
             ,
             Variae
             Hist
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             32.
             records
             ,
             It
             being
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Persians
             alwaies
             to
             present
             their
             Kings
             with
             gifts
             when
             they
             travelled
             abroad
             ,
             a
             certain
             Persian
             named
             Sinaeta
             ,
             meeting
             King
             
               Artaxerxes
               Mnemon
            
             far
             from
             his
             House
             ,
             being
             much
             troubled
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             present
             him
             with
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             law
             &
             custom
             of
             the
             Persians
             ;
             he
             therupon
             ran
             to
             the
             river
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             a
             little
             water
             in
             the
             palms
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             came
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             saying
             ,
             O
             King
             Artaxerxes
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               O
               Rex
               Artaxerxes
               regnes
               in
               ae●ernum
               ,
               
                 Nunc
                 te
                 prout
                 possum
                 ,
                 &
                 quomodo
                 possum
                 ,
                 te
                 munere
                 dono
                 ,
                 ut
                 non
                 indonatus
                 ,
                 quantum
                 ad
                 me
                 attinet
                 ,
                 &
                 quantum
                 in
                 me
                 est
                 ,
                 praetereas
                 .
                 Honoro
                 autem
                 te
                 Cyri
                 aquis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
            
             Wherewith
             the
             King
             being
             greatly
             delighted
             ,
             sent
             him
             an
             honorable
             and
             rich
             reward
             .
          
           
             To
             passe
             from
             the
             
               Persians
               ,
               Babylonians
            
             ,
             and
             Chaldeans
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             sundry
             a
             Historians
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             the
             Idolatrous
             Pagan
             Romans
             did
             not
             only
             erect
             Altars
             ,
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Statues
             to
             
               Julius
               Caesar
               ,
               Augustus
               ,
               Heliogabalus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             their
             
               Pagan
               Emperors
            
             (
             wheras
             Tyberius
             only
             prohibited
             the
             Senate
             to
             build
             
             any
             Temple
             for
             him
             )
             and
             likewise
             swear
             by
             their
             Names
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             Genius
             ,
             &
             offer
             Oblations
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Gods
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             palpable
             flattery
             and
             idolatry
             :
             but
             also
             prayed
             and
             offered
             Vows
             and
             Sacrifices
             to
             their
             Gods
             for
             their
             welfare
             and
             prosperity
             ;
             which
             was
             but
             loyalty
             and
             their
             bounden
             duty
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             present
             you
             with
             some
             few
             instances
             of
             special
             Vowes
             ,
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             prayers
             for
             them
             ,
             instead
             of
             many
             more
             which
             might
             be
             added
             .
          
           
             The
             wanton
             Poet
             Ovid
             ,
             banished
             into
             Pontus
             for
             his
             lascivious
             Love-Poems
             by
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             prayed
             thus
             for
             his
             long
             life
             and
             prosperity
             during
             his
             very
             exile
             under
             his
             Imperial
             indignation
             .
          
           
             
               b
               Dii
               faciant
               igitur
               (
               quorum
               justissimus
               ipse
               est
               )
            
             
               Alma
               nihil
               majus
               Caesare
               terra
               ferat
               .
            
             
               Vtque
               diu
               sub
               eo
               ,
               sic
               sit
               sub
               Caesare
               terra
               ,
            
             
               Perque
               manus
               hujus
               tradit
               a
               gentis
               eat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Suetonius
               Tranquillus
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             c.
             57
             ,
             58
             ,
             59
             ,
             60.
             thus
             relates
             the
             extraordinary
             acclamations
             ,
             gratulations
             ,
             thanksgivings
             ,
             prayers
             and
             snpplications
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Senate
             ,
             and
             Provinces
             for
             Augustus
             the
             Emperor
             (
             under
             whose
             Government
             Christ
             was
             born
             .
             )
             
               Pro
               quibus
               meritis
               quantopere
               dilectus
               sit
               ,
               facile
               est
               aestimare
               .
               Omitto
               Senatus
               consulta
               ,
               quae
               possunt
               videri
               vel
               necessitate
               expressa
               ,
               vel
               verecundia
               .
               Equites
               Romani
               natalem
               ejus
               sponte
               atque
               consensu
               
                 biduo
                 semper
                 celebrarunt
              
               .
               Omnes
               ordines
               in
               lacum
               Curtii
               ,
               
                 quotannis
                 ex
                 voto
                 pro
                 salute
                 ejus
                 ,
                 stirpem
                 jaciebant
                 :
              
               Item
               calendis
               Januariis
               Strenam
               in
               Capitolio
               ,
               etiam
               absenti
               ,
               ex
               qua
               summa
               ,
               pretiocissima
               Deorum
               simulacra
               mercatus
               ,
               Vicatim
               dedicabat
               ,
               &c.
               
               Revertentem
               ex
               Provincia
               ,
               non
               solum
               
                 faustis
                 ominibus
                 ,
                 sed
                 et
                 modulatis
                 carminibus
                 prosequebantur
                 ,
              
               Observatūe
               tiam
               est
               ,
               ne
               quoties
               introiret
               urbem
               ,
               supplicium
               de
               quoquam
               sumeretur
               .
               
                 Patris
                 patriae
                 cognomen
                 universi
                 repentino
                 maximoque
                 consensu
                 desulerunt
                 ei
                 .
                 
                 
                   Prima
                   plebs
                   ,
                   legatione
                
              
               Antium
               missa
               :
               Dein
               ,
               quia
               non
               recipiebat
               ,
               ineunti
               Romae
               spectacula
               frequens
               &
               laureata
               ,
               mox
               in
               curia
               Senatus
               ,
               neque
               decreto
               ,
               neque
               acclamatione
               ,
               sed
               per
               
                 Valerium
                 Messallum
                 ,
                 
                   id
                   mandantibus
                   cunctis
                
              
               .
               Quod
               bonū
               ,
               inquit
               ,
               sanctumque
               sit
               tibiasssss
               ,
               Domuique
               tuae
               ,
               Caesar
               Auguste
               (
               sic
               enim
               nos
               perpetuam
               felicitatem
               Reipub.
               
                 et
                 laeta
                 huic
                 precari
                 existimamus
              
               )
               Senatus
               ,
               te
               consentiente
               ,
               cum
               populo
               Romano
               consalutat
               ,
               
                 Patriae
                 patrem
              
               .
               Cui
               lacrymans
               respondit
               Augustus
               .
               Patres
               C.
               quid
               habeo
               aliud
               ,
               
                 Deos
                 immortales
                 precari
                 ,
                 quam
                 ut
                 hunc
                 consensum
                 vestrum
                 ad
                 ultimum
                 vitae
                 finem
                 mihi
                 perferre
                 liceat
                 ?
              
               Medico
               
                 Antonio
                 Musae
              
               ,
               eujus
               opera
               ex
               ancipiti
               morbo
               convaluerat
               ,
               statuam
               ,
               aere
               collato
               ,
               juxta
               signum
               Aesculapii
               ,
               statuerunt
               .
               Nonnulli
               patrum
               familiarum
               ,
               testamento
               caverunt
               ,
               ut
               ab
               haeredibus
               suis
               ,
               praelato
               victimae
               titulo
               ,
               in
               Capitolium
               ducerentur
               ,
               
                 votumque
                 pro
                 se
                 persolveretur
                 ,
                 quod
                 superstitem
                 Augustum
                 reliquissent
                 .
              
               Quaedam
               Italiae
               civitates
               ,
               diem
               ,
               quo
               primum
               ad
               se
               venisset
               ,
               initium
               anni
               fecerunt
               .
               Provinciarum
               pleraeque
               super
               Templa
               &
               Aras
               ,
               ludos
               quoque
               quinquennales
               ,
               paenè
               oppidatim
               constituerunt
               .
               Reges
               amici
               &
               socii
               ,
               &
               singuli
               in
               suo
               quisque
               regno
               ,
               Caesareas
               urbes
               condiderunt
               ,
               &
               cuncti
               simul
               aedem
               
                 Jovis
                 Olympici
                 ,
                 Athenis
              
               antiquitus
               inchoatam
               ,
               perficere
               communi
               sumptu
               destinaverunt
               ,
               GENIOQUE
               EJUS
               DEDICARE
               .
               Such
               was
               their
               Devotion
               ,
               Loyalty
               and
               Affection
               towards
               him
               .
            
          
           
             c
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             records
             ,
             
               Anno
               aburbe
               condita
            
             ,
             777.
             
             
               Pontifices
               ,
               eorumque
               exemplo
               caeteri
               Sacerdotes
               ,
               c●m
               pro
               incolnmitate
               Principis
               vota
               susciperent
               ,
               Neronem
               
                 quoque
                 &
              
            
             Drusium
             
               Iisdem
               Diis
               commendavere
               ,
               
                 non
                 tam
                 caritate
                 juvenum
                 ,
                 quàm
                 adulatione
              
            
             .
             Which
             Tyberius
             the
             Emperor
             took
             very
             ill
             ,
             as
             equallizing
             these
             youngsters
             to
             himself
             who
             was
             aged
             ,
             and
             checked
             the
             high
             Priests
             for
             it
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             d
             furthest
             parts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             desire
             leave
             to
             build
             a
             Temple
             to
             Tyberius
             ,
             as
             Asia
             had
             done
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             made
             a
             speech
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             refusing
             this
             addresse
             and
             adoration
             ,
             
             concluding
             his
             oration
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Proinde
               socios
               ,
               cives
               ,
               
                 et
                 Deos
                 ,
                 et
                 Deas
                 ipsas
                 precor
                 hoc
                 ,
                 ut
                 mihi
                 usque
                 finem
                 vitae
                 ,
                 quietam
                 et
                 Intelligentem
                 humani
                 Divinique
                 juris
                 mentem
                 duint
              
               illos
               ,
               ut
               quandocunque
               concessero
               ,
               cum
               laude
               &
               bonis
               recordationibus
               ,
               facta
               atque
               famam
               nominis
               mei
               prosequantur
               .
            
             ;
             In
             lib.
             4.
             
             Hist
             .
             c.
             3.
             
             Tacitus
             brings
             in
             Marcellus
             ,
             thus
             speaking
             in
             the
             Senate
             :
             
               se
               meminisse
               temporum
               quibus
               natus
               est
               ,
               quam
               civitatis
               formam
               patres
               avique
               constituerint
               ,
               ulterior
               a
               mirari
               ,
               praesentia
               sequi
               ,
               
                 vonos
                 Imperatores
                 voto
                 expetere
              
               ,
               qualescunque
               tolerare
               .
            
             And
             Annalium
             l.
             16.
             c.
             6.
             he
             records
             ;
             that
             
               Thraseus
               Peto
            
             a
             Noble
             Senator
             ,
             was
             accused
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             adjudged
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             Nero
             ;
             amongst
             other
             things
             objected
             against
             him
             by
             
               Capito
               ;
               Principio
               anni
               vitare
            
             Thraseum
             
               jusjurandum
               solenne
               ,
               
                 nuncupationibus
                 Votorum
                 non
                 adesse
              
            
             (
             for
             the
             Emperors
             life
             ,
             health
             and
             prosperity
             )
             quamvis
             Quindecimvirali
             
               Sacerdotio
               praeditum
               :
               
                 nunquam
                 pro
                 salute
                 Principis
                 ,
                 aut
                 caelesti
                 voce
                 immolavisse
              
            
             .
             His
             daughter
             being
             produced
             and
             interrogated
             to
             give
             in
             evidence
             against
             him
             ,
             auswered
             ,
             Nullos
             (
             inquit
             )
             
               Impios
               Deos
               ,
               nullas
               Devotiones
               ,
               nec
               aliud
               infelicibus
               precibus
               invocav●
               ,
               quam
               ut
               hunc
               optimum
               Patrem
               tu
               Caesar
               ,
               et
               vos
               patres
               servaretis
               incolumem
               :
            
             On
             which
             Passages
             ,
             Lipsius
             in
             his
             Commentary
             ,
             p.
             298.
             &
             in
             Excursu
             .
             p.
             540
             ,
             541.
             proves
             (
             out
             of
             Sustonius
             in
             Nerone
             ,
             c.
             46.
             
             &
             Augustus
             ,
             c.
             97.
             
             Plinies
             Epistles
             and
             Panegyric
             ,
             Ennapius
             in
             vita
             
               Maximi
               ,
               Dio.
            
             l.
             59
             Tertulliani
             Apologeticus
             ,
             
               Caius
               Jurisconsultus
            
             ,
             de
             verborum
             signif
             .
             &
             
               Paulus
               Jurisconsultus
            
             cited
             by
             Lipsus
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             in
             
               C.
               Plinii
            
             Panegyricum
             Trajano
             dictum
             p.
             133.
             )
             that
             it
             was
             a
             received
             custom
             amongst
             the
             Pagan
             
               Romans
               ,
               quod
               post
               Kalendas
            
             Januarias
             ,
             
               die
               tertio
               ,
               
                 pro
                 salute
                 Principis
                 Vota
                 suscipiuntur
              
            
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             
               pro
               Imperii
               et
               populi
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Caius
             Caligula
             ,
             
               being
               elected
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               entring
               Rome
               ,
               was
               received
               ,
            
             Tanta
             publica
             laetitia
             ,
             ut
             tribus
             proximis
             mensibus
             ,
             ac
             ne
             totis
             quidem
             ,
             
               supra
               sexaginta
               millia
               victimarum
               caesa
               tradantur
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 for
                 his
                 happiness
                 and
                 prosperity
                 .
              
            
             Cum
             deinde
             paucos
             post
             dies
             in
             proximas
             
             Campaniae
             Insulas
             trajecisset
             ,
             
               Vota
               pro
               reditu
               suscepta
               sunt
               :
               ne
               minimam
               quidem
               occasionem
               quoquam
               omittente
               in
               testificanda
               solicitudine
               et
               cura
               de
               incolumitate
               ejus
               :
            
             ut
             vero
             in
             adversam
             valetudinem
             incidit
             ,
             pernoctantibus
             cunctis
             circa
             Palatium
             ,
             non
             defuernnt
             qui
             depugnaturos
             se
             armis
             
               pro
               salute
               agri
               ,
               quique
               capita
               sua
               titulo
               proposito
               voverunt
               .
            
          
           
             When
             this
             Emperor
             Claudius
             was
             poiscned
             and
             very
             sick
             ;
             
               Vocabatur
               interim
               Senatus
               ,
               
                 Votaque
                 pro
                 incolumitate
                 Principis
                 ,
                 Consules
                 et
                 Sacerdotes
                 nuncupabant
              
            
             ,
             as
             *
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             relates
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Emperor
            
             Claudius
             Nero
             ,
             succeeded
             Caligula
             
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               whose
            
             a
             
               beginnings
               were
               so
               just
               ,
               wise
               ,
               mild
               ,
               as
               all
               men
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               God
               was
               sent
               from
               heaven
               to
               govern
            
             Rome
             :
             
               but
               degenerating
               at
               last
               into
               a
               Monster
               of
               Vice
               and
               Tyranny
               ,
               among
               others
               ,
               he
               banished
               his
               incomparable
               Tutor
            
             Seneca
             ,
             
               and
               used
               him
               very
               ungratefully
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
            
             De
             Consolatione
             ad
             Polybium
             ,
             
               cap.
               28.
               31
               ,
               32
               makes
               this
               honorable
               mention
               of
               ,
               and
               prayer
               for
               him
               and
               his
               progeny
               .
            
             Superstitem
             Caesarem
             omnemque
             ejus
             prolem
             ,
             superstitem
             te
             cum
             omnibus
             habes
             fratribus
             .
             Non
             desinam
             totiens
             tibi
             offerre
             Caesarem
             .
             Illo
             moderante
             terras
             ,
             &
             ostendente
             ,
             quanto
             melius
             beneficiis
             imperium
             custodiatur
             ,
             quam
             armis
             ,
             illo
             rebus
             humanis
             praesidente
             ,
             non
             est
             periculum
             ,
             ne
             quid
             perdidisse
             te
             sentias
             ,
             in
             hoc
             uno
             tibi
             satis
             praesidii
             ,
             satis
             solatii
             est
             .
             Attolle
             te
             ,
             &
             quotiens
             lachrymae
             suboriuntur
             ceulis
             tuis
             ,
             totiens
             illos
             
               ad
               Caesarem
            
             dirige
             :
             Siccabuntur
             maximi
             et
             clarissimi
             conspectu
             numinis
             .
             Fulgur
             ejus
             illos
             ,
             ut
             nihil
             aliud
             possint
             aspicere
             ,
             praestringet
             ,
             in
             se
             haerentes
             detinebit
             .
             Hic
             tibi
             ,
             quem
             tu
             diebus
             intueris
             et
             noctibus
             ,
             a
             quo
             nunquam
             discis
             animum
             ,
             cogitandus
             est
             ,
             hic
             contra
             fortunam
             advocandus
             :
             nec
             dubito
             ,
             cum
             tanta
             illi
             adversus
             omnes
             suos
             sit
             mansuetudo
             ,
             tantaque
             indulgentia
             ,
             quin
             multis
             jam
             solaciis
             tuum
             illud
             vulnus
             obduxerit
             ,
             nonnulla
             quae
             doliri
             obstarent
             tuo
             ingesserit
             .
             Quid
             parco
             ?
             ut
             nihil
             horum
             fecerit
             ,
             nonne
             parcius
             ipse
             conspectus
             ,
             per
             se
             tantummodo
             cogitatusque
             CAESAR
             maximo
             solatio
             tibi
             est
             ?
             
               Dii
               illum
               ,
               Deaeque
               omnes
               terris
               diu
               commodent
               ,
               Acta
               hic
               D.
               Augusti
               ,
               et
               annos
               vincat
               ,
               ac
               ,
               quamdiu
               mortalis
               
               est
               ,
               nihil
               ex
               domo
               sua
               mortale
               esse
               sentiat
               .
               Rectorem
               Romano
               Imperio
               filium
               longa
               fide
               approbet
               ,
               et
               ante
               illum
               Consortem
               Patris
               ,
               quam
               Successorem
               accipiat
               .
               Sera
               ,
               et
               Neporibus
               demum
               nostris
               dies
               nota
               sit
               ,
               qua
               illum
               Gens
               sua
               caelo
               asserat
               .
               Abstine
               ab
               hoc
               manus
               ●ua
               fortuna
               ,
               nec
               in
               illo
               potentiam
               tuam
               ,
               nisi
               ex
               parte
               qua
               prodes
               ,
               ostenderis
               :
               Patere
               illum
               generi
               humano
               jamdiu
               aegro
               et
               affecto
               mederi
               :
               Patere
               quicquid
               prioris
               Principis
               furor
               concussit
               in
               locum
               suum
               restituere
               ,
               et
               reponere
               .
               Sidus
               hoc
               ,
               quod
               praecipitato
               in
               profundum
               et
               demerso
               in
               tenebras
               orbi
               refulsit
               ,
               semper
               ●uceat
               .
               Hic
               Germaniam
               pacet
               ,
               Britanniam
               apereat
               ,
               et
               Patris
               triumphos
               ducat
               ,
               et
               notos
               ,
               quorum
               me
               quoque
               spectatorem
               futurum
               ,
               quae
               primum
               obtinet
               locum
               ,
               ex
               virtutibus
               ejus
               promittit
               Clementia
               .
            
             Nec
             enim
             sic
             me
             dejecit
             ut
             nollet
             erigere
             :
             imo
             ne
             dejecit
             quid●m
             ,
             sed
             impulsum
             a
             fortuna
             ,
             et
             cadentem
             sustinuit
             ,
             et
             in
             Praeceps
             euntem
             leviter
             divinae
             manus
             usus
             moderatione
             deposuit
             .
             Deprecatus
             est
             pro
             me
             Senatum
             ,
             &
             votum
             mihi
             non
             tantum
             dedit
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             petiit
             .
             Viderit
             qualem
             volet
             aestimari
             caussam
             meam
             ,
             vel
             justitia
             ejus
             conam
             perspiciet
             ,
             vel
             clementia
             facieti
             utrumque
             in
             aequo
             mihi
             ejus
             beneficium
             erit
             ,
             sive
             innocentem
             me
             scierit
             esse
             ,
             sive
             voluerit
             ;
             Interim
             m●gnum
             miseriarum
             mearum
             solatium
             est
             ,
             videre
             *
             misericordiam
             ejus
             totum
             orbem
             pervagantem
             ;
             quae
             cum
             ex
             ipso
             angulo
             in
             quo
             ego
             defossus
             sum
             ,
             complures
             jam
             multorum
             annorum
             ruina
             obrutos
             effoderit
             ,
             et
             in
             lucem
             reduxerit
             ,
             non
             vereor
             ne
             me
             unum
             transeat
             .
             Ipse
             autem
             optime
             novit
             tempus
             quo
             cuique
             debeat
             succurrere
             ;
             ego
             omnem
             operam
             dabo
             ,
             ne
             pervenire
             ad
             me
             crubescat
             .
             O
             felicem
             clementiam
             tuam
             Caesar
             !
             quae
             efficit
             ut
             quietiorem
             sub
             te
             agant
             vitam
             exsules
             ,
             quam
             nuper
             sub
             Caio
             egere
             Principes
             .
             Non
             trepidant
             ,
             nec
             per
             singulas
             horas
             gladium
             exspectant
             ,
             nec
             ad
             omnem
             navium
             conspectum
             pavent
             .
             Per
             te
             habent
             ut
             fortunae
             saevientis
             modum
             ,
             ita
             spem
             quoque
             melioris
             ejusdem
             ,
             ac
             praesentis
             quietem
             .
             Scias
             licet
             ea
             demum
             fulmina
             esse
             justissima
             ,
             *
             qui
             etiam
             percussi
             colunt
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             passage
             which
             I
             have
             at
             large
             transcribed
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             most
             excellent
             Prayer
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             even
             while
             he
             
             was
             in
             exile
             under
             Nero
             to
             all
             the
             Gods
             and
             Goddesses
             ,
             for
             his
             long
             life
             ,
             happiness
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             his
             families
             too
             :
             the
             hereditary
             succession
             of
             his
             Son
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             happinesse
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             the
             peace
             and
             inlargement
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             triumph
             over
             his
             enemies
             :
             together
             with
             a
             large
             Encomium
             of
             his
             clemency
             and
             his
             Princely
             virtues
             towards
             others
             ,
             and
             a
             benign
             interpretation
             of
             his
             severity
             towards
             himself
             :
             so
             as
             we
             might
             hereby
             conjecture
             ,
             what
             some
             write
             of
             him
             to
             be
             a
             truth
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             read
             Pauls
             Epistles
             ,
             (
             especially
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             3.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             he
             putting
             them
             here
             in
             practise
             )
             and
             that
             there
             passed
             Epistles
             between
             Paul
             and
             him
             .
             There
             are
             some
             other
             passages
             in
             his
             works
             ,
             wherein
             he
             makes
             short
             *
             ejaculatory
             Prayers
             for
             Nero
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             pretermit
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             most
             observable
             and
             pathetical
             .
             Only
             I
             shall
             insert
             one
             memorable
             Discourse
             of
             his
             ,
             declaring
             the
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             why
             Subjects
             ought
             not
             only
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             Kings
             ,
             but
             to
             honour
             ,
             love
             ,
             yea
             hazard
             all
             their
             lives
             for
             their
             safety
             and
             defence
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             to
             set
             home
             the
             natural
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             of
             this
             duty
             of
             constant
             ,
             fervent
             ,
             publick
             and
             private
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             for
             them
             .
             
               De
               Clementia
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               (
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Emp.
               Nero
               )
               c.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               *
               Illius
               demum
               Principis
               magnitudo
               stabilis
               fundataque
               est
               ,
               quem
               omnes
               tam
               supra
               se
               esse
               ,
               quàm
               pro
               se
               sciunt
               :
               cujus
               curam
               excubare
               pro
               salute
               singulorum
               atque
               universorum
               cottidie
               experiuntur
               ;
               quo
               procedentenon
               tanquam
               malum
               aliquod
               aut
               noxium
               animal
               è
               cubili
               profilierit
               ,
               diffugiunt
               ;
               sed
               tanquam
               ad
               clarum
               ac
               beneficum
               sidus
               certatim
               advolant
               ,
               
                 objicere
                 se
                 pro
                 illo
                 mucronibus
                 insidiantium
                 paratissimi
                 ,
                 et
                 substernere
                 corpora
                 sua
                 ,
                 si
                 per
                 stragem
                 illi
                 humanam
                 iter
                 ad
                 salutem
                 sternendum
                 sit
                 .
                 Somnum
                 ejus
                 nocturnis
                 excubiis
                 muniunt
                 ,
                 latera
                 objecti
                 circumfusique
                 defendunt
                 ,
                 incurrentibus
                 periculis
                 se
                 opponunt
                 :
                 Neque
                 hic
                 est
                 sine
                 ratione
                 populis
                 urbibusque
                 consensus
                 sic
                 protegendi
                 amandique
                 Reges
                 et
                 se
                 suaque
                 jactandi
                 quocunque
                 desiceraverit
                 imperantis
                 salus
                 .
                 
                 Nec
                 haec
                 vilitas
                 sui
                 est
                 ,
                 aut
                 dementia
                 ,
                 pro
                 uno
                 capite
                 tot
                 millia
                 excipere
                 serrum
                 ,
                 ac
                 multis
                 mortibus
                 unam
                 animam
                 redimere
                 ,
                 nonnunquam
                 fenis
                 et
                 invalidi
                 .
              
               Quemadmodum
               totum
               corpus
               animo
               deservit
               ,
               &
               cum
               hoc
               tanto
               majus
               ,
               tantoque
               speciosus
               fit
               ,
               ille
               in
               occulto
               maneat
               tenuis
               ,
               &
               in
               qua
               sede
               latitet
               incertus
               ;
               tamen
               manus
               ,
               pedes
               ,
               oculi
               negotium
               illi
               gerunt
               :
               illum
               haec
               cutis
               munit
               ,
               illius
               jussu
               jacemus
               ,
               aut
               inquieti
               discurrimus
               ;
               cum
               ille
               imperavit
               ,
               sive
               avarus
               Dominus
               est
               ,
               mare
               lucri
               caussa
               scrutamur
               ;
               sive
               ambitiosus
               ,
               jamdudum
               dexteram
               flammis
               objecimus
               ,
               aut
               voluntarie
               subsiluimus
               ;
               
                 Sic
                 haec
                 immensa
                 multitudo
                 ,
                 unius
                 anima
                 circumdata
                 ,
                 illius
                 spiritu
                 regitur
                 ,
                 illius
                 ratione
                 flectitur
                 ,
                 pressura
                 se
                 ac
                 fractura
                 viribus
                 suis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 consilio
                 sustineretur
                 .
                 Suam
                 itaque
                 incolumitatem
                 amant
                 ,
                 cum
                 pro
                 uno
                 homine
                 denas
                 legiones
                 in
                 aciem
                 ducunt
                 ,
                 cum
                 in
                 prima
                 fronte
                 procurrunt
                 ,
                 et
                 adversa
                 vulneribus
                 pec●ora
                 feriunt
                 ,
                 ne
                 Imperatoris
                 sui
                 signa
                 vertantur
                 .
                 Ille
                 est
                 enim
                 vinculum
                 per
                 quod
                 Respublica
                 cohaeret
                 ;
                 Ille
                 spiritus
                 vitalis
                 quem
                 haec
                 tot
                 millia
                 trahunt
                 ;
                 nihil
                 ipsa
                 per
                 se
                 futura
                 ,
                 nisi
                 onus
                 et
                 praeda
                 ,
                 simens
                 illa
                 Imperii
                 subtrahatur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               *
               —
               Rege
               incolumi
               mens
               omnibus
               una
               ,
            
             
               Amisso
               rupere
               fidem
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Hic
                 casus
                 Romani
                 populi
                 exitium
                 erit
                 ,
                 hic
                 tanti
                 fortunam
                 populi
                 in
                 ruinas
                 aget
                 .
                 Tamdiu
                 ab
                 isto
                 periculo
                 aberit
                 hic
                 populus
                 ,
                 quamdiu
                 sciet
                 ferre
                 fraenos
                 :
                 quos
                 si
                 quando
                 abruperit
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliquo
                 casu
                 discussos
                 ,
                 reponi
                 sibi
                 passus
                 non
                 erit
                 ,
                 
                 haec
                 unitas
                 ,
                 et
                 haec
                 maximi
                 Imperii
                 contextus
                 in
                 partes
                 multas
                 dissiliet
                 ;
                 Idemque
                 huic
                 Vrbi
                 daminandi
                 finis
                 erit
                 ,
                 qui
                 parendi
                 fuerit
                 .
                 Ideo
                 Principes
                 ,
                 Regesque
                 ,
                 et
                 quocunque
                 alio
                 nomine
                 sunt
                 Tutores
                 status
                 publici
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 mirum
                 amari
                 ultra
                 privatas
                 etiam
                 necessitudines
                 :
                 Nam
                 si
                 sanis
                 hominibns
                 publica
                 privatis
                 patiora
                 sunt
                 ;
                 sequitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 is
                 quoque
                 carior
                 sit
                 in
                 quem
                 se
                 Respublica
                 convertit
                 .
              
               
               Olim
               enim
               ita
               se
               induit
               Reipublicae
               Caesar
               ,
               ut
               diduci
               alterum
               non
               passit
               ,
               sine
               utriusque
               pernicie
               :
               nam
               ut
               illi
               viribus
               opus
               est
               ,
               ita
               et
               huic
               capiti
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               we
               have
               found
               true
               by
               sad
               experience
               .
               He
               addes
               ,
               c.
               19.
               
               Quid
               pulchrius
               est
            
             (
             Regi
             )
             quam
             vivere
             optantibus
             cunctis
             ,
             et
             vota
             non
             sub
             custode
             nuncupantibus
             ?
             
               Si
               paulo
               valetudo
               titubavit
               ,
               non
               spem
               hominum
               excitari
               ,
               sed
               metum
               .
            
             Nihil
             est
             cuiquam
             tam
             pretiosum
             ,
             quod
             non
             prosalute
             Praesidis
             sui
             commutatum
             velit
             ?
             Omne
             quod
             illi
             continget
             ,
             fivi
             quoque
             evenire
             deputet
             ?
             
               And
               should
               not
               Christians
               ,
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               our
               three
               distressed
               ,
               distracted
               Protestant
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Nations
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               upon
               these
               very
               grounds
               &
               reasons
               ,
               shew
               as
               much
               cordial
               affection
               ,
               loyalty
               ,
               duty
               to
               their
               undoubted
               Christian
               Protestant
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               as
               these
               Pagans
               did
               to
               their
               Heathen
               Kings
               and
               Emperors
               ?
               yea
               shall
               they
               not
               rise
               up
               in
               judgement
               against
               them
               before
               all
               Tribunals
               of
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               it
               not
               ?
               Consider
               well
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               declare
               your
               judgements
               herein
               .
            
          
           
             When
             the
             Emperor
             Titus
             was
             sick
             ,
             g
             
               Medendae
               valetudini
               leniendisque
               morbis
            
             ,
             NULLAM
             DIVINAM
             
               humanamque
               opem
               non
               adhibuit
            
             ,
             INQUISITO
             OMNE
             SACRIFICIORUM
             remediorumque
             GENERE
             ;
             the
             priests
             &
             people
             praying
             and
             sacrificing
             for
             his
             health
             .
             When
             his
             death
             was
             known
             :
             
               non
               secus
               atque
               in
               domestico
               luctu
            
             MAERENTIBUS
             PUBLICE
             CUNCTIS
             ,
             
               Senatus
               prius
               quam
               edicto
               convocatus
               ,
               ad
               Curiam
               cucurrit
               ;
               obseratisque
               adhuc
               foribus
               ,
               deinde
               apertis
               ,
               
                 Tantas
                 mortuo
                 gratias
                 egit
                 laudesque
                 ,
                 quantas
                 congessit
                 ne
                 vivo
                 quidem
                 unquam
                 atque
                 praesenti
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Heathen
             Epigramatist
             and
             Poet
             Martial
             ,
             flourishing
             under
             the
             Pagan
             Emperors
             ,
             Domitian
             and
             Trajan
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             inscribes
             many
             of
             his
             Epigrams
             )
             hath
             these
             prayers
             for
             them
             .
             l.
             4.
             
             Epig.
             1.
             
             De
             Natali
             Domitiani
             .
          
           
             
               Caesaris
               alma
               dies
               ,
               et
               luce
               sacratior
               illa
               ,
            
             
               Conscia
               Dictaeum
               ,
               qua
               tulit
               
                 Ida
                 Jovem
              
               .
            
             
               Longa
               precor
               ,
               Pyleoque
               veni
               numerosior
               aevo
               ,
            
             
             
               Semper
               et
               hoc
               vultu
               ,
               vel
               meliore
               nite
               .
            
             
               Hic
               colat
               Albano
               Tritonida
               cultus
               in
               auro
               ,
            
             
               Perque
               manus
               tantas
               plurima
               quercus
               eat
               ,
            
             
               Hic
               colat
               ingenti
               
                 Redeuntia
                 secula
              
               lustro
               ,
            
             
               Et
               quae
               Romuleus
               sacra
               Terentus
               habet
               .
            
             
               Magna
               quidem
               Superi
               petimus
               
                 sed
                 debita
                 terris
              
               ,
            
             
               Pro
               tanto
               quae
               sunt
               improba
               vota
               Deo
               ?
            
          
           
             Epig.
             l.
             7.
             
             Epig.
             51.
             ad
             Jovem
             .
          
           
             
               Nil
               pro
               me
               mihi
               Juppiter
               petenti
               ,
            
             
               Ne
               succensueris
               ,
               velut
               superbus
               .
            
             
               Le
               pro
               Caesare
               debeo
               rogare
               ,
            
             
               Pro
               me
               debeo
               Caesarem
               rogare
               .
            
          
           
             He
             begins
             his
             dedication
             of
             his
             8.
             
             Book
             ,
             to
             Domitian
             thus
             .
             Imperatori
             Domitiano
             Caesari
             ,
             Augusto
             ,
             Germanico
             ,
             Dacico
             ,
             Valerius
             
               Martialis
               ,
               salutem
            
             .
             And
             Epig.
             l.
             10.
             
             Epig.
             32.
             ad
             Trajanum
             .
             he
             prayes
             thus
             for
             him
             ,
          
           
             
               Di
               tibi
               dent
               quicquid
               ,
               Princeps
               Trajane
               mereris
               ,
            
             
               Et
               rata
               perpetuo
               quae
               tribuêre
               ,
               velint
               .
            
             
               Quisua
               restituis
               spoliato
               jura
               patrono
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Epig.
             l.
             11.
             
             Epig.
             4.
             
             
               Precatur
               Deos
               pro
               
                 Nerva
                 Trajano
              
            
             ,
             in
             this
             form
             .
          
           
             
               Sacra
               ,
               
                 Laresque
                 Phrygum
              
               ,
               quos
               Trojae
               maluit
               haeres
            
             
               Quam
               rapere
               arsuras
               Laomedontis
               opes
               ;
            
             
               Scriptus
               &
               aeterno
               nunc
               primùm
               Juppiter
               auro
               ,
            
             
               Et
               soror
               &
               summi
               filia
               tot●
               patris
               .
            
             
               Et
               qui
               purpureis
               jam
               tertia
               nomina
               ●astis
            
             
               
                 Jane
                 refers
                 Nervae
              
               ,
               ,
               vos
               precor
               ore
               pio
               ;
            
             
               Nunc
               omnes
               servate
               Ducem
               ,
               servate
               Senatum
               ,
            
             
               Moribus
               hic
               vivat
               Principis
               ,
               ille
               suis
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Epig.
             l.
             12.
             
             Epig.
             6.
             in
             commendationem
             Nervae
             .
          
           
             
               Recta
               fides
               ,
               hilaris
               Clementia
               ,
               cauta
               potestas
               ,
            
             
               Jam
               redeunt
               ;
               longiterga
               dedère
               metus
               .
            
             
               Hoc
               populi
               gentesque
               tuae
               pia
               Roma
               precantur
               ,
            
             
               Dux
               tivi
               sit
               semper
               talis
               ,
               et
               iste
               diu
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             C.
             
               Plinius
               secundus
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistles
             and
             Panegyrick
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Trajan
             ,
             hath
             many
             excellent
             Prayers
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             Gratulations
             ,
             and
             thanksgivings
             to
             the
             
             Gods
             for
             his
             long
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             Government
             ,
             Empire
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             ,
             the
             Senates
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Provinces
             names
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             pertinent
             and
             observable
             .
             Epistolarum
             l.
             10.
             
             Epist
             .
             1.
             
             C.
             Plinius
             ,
             Trajano
             Imperatori
             ,
             Salutem
             (
             the
             usual
             inscription
             of
             all
             his
             Epistles
             to
             him
             )
             he
             prayes
             thus
             for
             him
             .
             
               Precor
               ergo
               ut
               tibi
               et
               per
               te
               generi
               humano
               prospera
               omnia
               ,
               
                 id
                 est
                 digna
                 seculo
                 tuo
              
               ,
               contingant
               :
               Fortem
               te
               et
               hilarem
               Imperator
               optime
               ,
               et
               privatim
               et
               publice
               opto
               .
            
             Lib.
             10.
             
             Epist
             :
             44.
             C.
             Plin.
             
               Tra.
               Imp.
               Salutem
               ,
               Solemnia
               vota
               pro
               Incolumitate
               tua
               ;
               qua
               publica
               salus
               continetur
               ,
               et
               suscipimus
               .
               Domine
               ,
               pariter
               et
               solvimus
               ;
               precati
               Deos
               ,
               ut
               velint
               ea
               semper
               solvi
               ,
               semperque
               signari
               .
            
             To
             which
             Trajan
             returned
             this
             Answer
             ,
             Epist
             .
             45.
             
             
               Et
               soluisse
               vos
               cum
               
                 provincialibus
                 Diis
                 Immortalibus
                 vota
                 ,
                 pro
                 mea
                 salute
                 et
                 incolumitate
                 nuncupasse
                 ,
              
               libenter
               ,
               mi
               Secunde
               charissime
               ,
               cognovi
               ex
               literis
               tuis
               ,
            
             Epist
             .
             60.
             he
             thus
             mentions
             the
             publick
             joy
             &
             prayers
             made
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             sworn
             to
             him
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             people
             on
             the
             day
             of
             his
             inauguration
             .
             Diem
             ,
             Domine
             ,
             
               quo
               servasti
               Imperium
               ,
               dum
               suscipis
               ,
               quanta
               mereris
               
                 laetitia
                 celebravimus
                 ,
                 precati
                 Deos
                 ,
                 ut
                 te
                 generi
                 humano
                 ,
              
               cujus
               tutela
               &
               securit●●
               saluti
               tuae
               invisa
               est
               ,
               
                 incolumem
                 florentemque
                 praestarent
              
               .
            
             *
             
               Praeiimus
               &
               commilitonibus
               
                 jusjurandum
                 more
                 solenni
                 praestantibus
                 ,
                 et
                 provincialibus
                 ,
                 qui
                 eadem
                 certarunt
                 pietate
                 ,
                 juvantibus
              
            
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Emperor
             returns
             this
             answer
             .
             Epist
             .
             61.
             
             
               Quanta
               Religione
               ac
               laetitia
               commilitones
               cum
               provincialibus
               
                 te
                 praeeunte
              
               ,
               diem
               Imperi●
               mei
               celebraverint
               
                 libe●ter
                 mi
                 Secunde
                 charissime
                 ,
                 cognovi
                 literis
                 tuis
                 .
              
            
             Epist
             .
             89.
             
             
               Opto
               Domine
               et
               hunc
               natalem
               ,
               et
               plurimos
               alios
               quam
               felicissimes
               agas
               ,
               aeternaque
               laude
               florentem
               virtutis
               tuae
               gloriam
               ,
               et
               Incolumis
               et
               fortis
               aliis
               super
               alta
               operibus
               Augeas
               .
            
             To
             which
             Trajan
             returned
             this
             answer
             to
             Pliny
             Epist
             .
             90.
             
             
               Agnosco
               
                 vota
                 tua
              
               mi
               Secunde
               charissime
               ,
               
                 quibus
                 precaris
                 ,
                 ut
                 plurimos
                 et
                 felicissimos
                 natales
                 ,
              
               florente
               statu
               Reip.
               nostrae
               ,
               agam
               .
            
             Epist
             .
             101.
             C.
             
               Plin.
               Tr.
            
             Imp.
             S.
             
               Vota
               ,
               Domine
               ,
               priorum
               annorum
               nuncupata
               ,
               alacres
               ,
               laetique
               persolvimus
               ,
               novaque
               rursus
               ,
               curante
               commilitonum
               et
               provin●ialium
               
               pietate
               suscepimus
               ,
               precati
               Deos
               ,
               ut
               te
               remque
               publicam
               florentem
               et
               Incolumem
               ea
               benignitate
               servarent
               ,
               quam
               super
               magnas
               plurimasque
               virtutes
               praecipua
               sanctitate
               consequi
               Deorum
               Honore
               meruisti
               .
            
             Which
             Trajan
             thus
             answers
             ,
             Epist
             .
             102.
             
             
               Solvisse
               vota
               Di●s
               Immortalibus
               ,
               
                 te
                 praeeunte
              
               ,
               pro
               mea
               Incolumitate
               ,
               et
               commilitones
               cum
               provincialibus
               laetissimo
               consensu
               ,
               in
               futurumque
               nuncupasse
               ,
               
                 libenter
                 ,
                 mi
                 Secunde
                 charissime
                 ,
                 cognovi
                 literis
                 tuis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             his
             *
             Panegyricus
             Trajano
             dictus
             ,
             by
             the
             Senates
             command
             ,
             he
             begins
             thus
             .
             Benè
             ac
             sapienter
             Patres
             Conscripti
             ,
             majores
             instituerunt
             ,
             ut
             rerum
             agendarum
             ,
             ita
             dicendi
             initium
             ,
             
               &
               precationibus
               capere
            
             :
             quod
             nihil
             ritè
             ,
             nihilque
             providenter
             homines
             ,
             sine
             Deorum
             immortalium
             ope
             ,
             consilio
             ,
             honore
             ,
             auspicarentur
             .
             Qui
             mos
             ,
             cui
             potius
             ,
             quam
             Consuli
             ?
             aut
             quando
             magis
             usurpandus
             ,
             colendusque
             est
             ,
             quàm
             cum
             imperio
             Senatus
             ,
             auctoritate
             Reip
             :
             ad
             agendas
             optimo
             Principi
             gratias
             excitamur
             ?
             Quod
             enim
             praestabilius
             est
             ,
             aut
             pulchrius
             munus
             
               Deorum
               ,
               quam
               castus
               ,
               et
               sanctus
               ,
               et
               Diis
               simillimus
               Princeps
               ?
            
             Ac
             si
             adhuc
             dubium
             fuisset
             ,
             fortè
             ,
             casuque
             Rectores
             terris
             ,
             an
             
               aliquo
               Numine
               darentur
               ,
               Principem
               tamen
               nostrum
               liqueret
               divinitus
               constitutum
               .
            
             Non
             enim
             occulta
             potestate
             fatorum
             ,
             sed
             
               ab
               ipso
               Iove
               coram
               ac
               palam
               repertus
               ,
               electus
               est
               ,
            
             quippe
             inter
             aras
             et
             altaria
             ,
             eodemque
             loci
             ,
             quem
             Deus
             ille
             tàm
             manifestus
             ac
             praesens
             ,
             quàm
             coelum
             et
             sydera
             insedit
             .
             Quo
             magis
             aptum
             piumque
             est
             ,
             
               te
               Iuppiter
               Optime
               maxime
            
             ,
             anteà
             conditorem
             ,
             nunc
             conservatorem
             Imperii
             nostri
             ,
             precari
             ,
             ut
             mihi
             digna
             Consule
             ,
             digna
             Senatu
             ,
             
               digna
               Principe
               contingat
               Oratio
            
             :
             utque
             omnibus
             ,
             quae
             dicentur
             a
             me
             ,
             libertas
             ,
             fides
             ,
             veritas
             ,
             constet
             .
             Talem
             ,
             non
             bella
             civilia
             ,
             nee
             armis
             oppressa
             R.
             P.
             sed
             pax
             ,
             et
             adoptio
             ,
             
               et
               tandem
               exorata
               terris
               Numina
               ,
               dedissent
               .
            
             Confugit
             in
             sinum
             ,
             tuum
             concussa
             Respub
             :
             ruensque
             Imperium
             super
             Imperatorem
             ,
             Imperatoris
             tibi
             voce
             delatum
             est
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nec
             judicium
             hominum
             ,
             sed
             
               Deorum
               etiam
            
             in
             consilium
             assumpsit
             .
             Itaque
             non
             tua
             in
             cubiculo
             ,
             sed
             
               In
               Templo
            
             ,
             
             nec
             ante
             genialem
             torum
             ,
             sed
             
               ante
               pulvinar
               Iovis
               Opt.
               Max.
               adoptio
               peracta
               est
               :
            
             quâ
             tandem
             non
             servitus
             nostra
             ,
             sed
             libertas
             ,
             et
             salus
             ,
             et
             securitas
             fundabatur
             .
             Sibi
             enim
             Dii
             gloriam
             illam
             vindicaverunt
             :
             
               Horum
               opus
               ,
               horum
               illud
               Imperium
            
             ;
             Nerva
             tantum
             Minister
             fuit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ergo
             non
             aetas
             quemquam
             ,
             non
             valetudo
             ,
             non
             sexus
             retardavit
             ,
             quò
             minus
             oculos
             insolito
             spectaculo
             impleret
             .
             Te
             parvuli
             noscere
             ,
             ostentare
             juvenes
             ,
             mirari
             senes
             ;
             aegri
             quoque
             neglecti
             medentium
             imperio
             ,
             ad
             conspectum
             tui
             ,
             quasi
             ad
             salutem
             sanitatemque
             prorepere
             .
             Inde
             alii
             se
             satis
             vixisse
             te
             viso
             ,
             te
             recepto
             ;
             alii
             nunc
             magis
             esse
             vivendum
             ,
             praedicabant
             .
             Feminas
             etiam
             tunc
             foecunditatis
             suae
             maxima
             voluptas
             subiit
             ,
             cum
             cernerent
             cui
             Principi
             cives
             ,
             cui
             Imperatori
             milites
             peperissent
             .
             Videres
             referta
             tecta
             ,
             ac
             laborantia
             ,
             ac
             ne
             eum
             quidem
             vacantem
             locum
             ,
             qui
             non
             nisi
             suspensum
             et
             instabile
             vestigium
             caperet
             ;
             oppletas
             undique
             vias
             angustamque
             tramitem
             relictum
             tibi
             ;
             alacrem
             hinc
             atque
             inde
             populum
             :
             
               Vbique
               par
               Gaudium
               ,
               paremque
               clamorem
               :
            
             Tam
             aequalis
             ab
             omnibus
             ex
             adventu
             tuo
             
               laetitia
               accepta
               est
            
             ,
             quam
             omnibus
             venisti
             :
             quae
             tamen
             ipsa
             cum
             ingressu
             tuo
             crevit
             ,
             ac
             propè
             in
             singulos
             gradus
             adaucta
             est
             .
             
               Gratum
               erat
               cunctis
            
             ,
             quod
             Senatum
             osculo
             exciperes
             ,
             ut
             dimissus
             osculo
             fueras
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Quae
               cirumstantium
               gaudia
            
             ?
             quam
             recens
             clamor
             ?
             quam
             similis
             illi
             dies
             ,
             qui
             hanc
             genuit
             diem
             ?
             
               Vt
               plena
               Altaribus
               ▪
               augusta
               victimis
               cuncta
               ?
               ut
               in
               unius
               salutem
               collata
               omnium
               vota
               ?
               cum
               sivi
               se
               et
               liberis
               suis
               intelligerent
               precari
               ,
               quae
               pro
               te
               precarentur
               ,
               &c.
               Dent
               tibi
               Caesar
               aetatem
               Dii
               ,
               quam
               mereris
               ,
               serventque
               animum
               quem
               dederunt
               .
            
             Quae
             ubique
             feruntur
             ,
             quaeque
             expetuntur
             ,
             omnes
             gentes
             invicem
             capiant
             &
             discant
             ,
             quantò
             libertate
             discordi
             servientibus
             sit
             utilius
             ,
             
               unum
               esse
            
             ,
             cui
             serviant
             .
             Quippe
             discretis
             quidem
             bonis
             omnium
             ,
             sua
             cujusque
             ad
             singulos
             mala
             :
             sociatis
             autem
             atque
             permixtis
             ,
             singulorum
             mala
             ad
             neminem
             ,
             ad
             omnes
             omnia
             bona
             pertinent
             ,
             &c.
             
             Simili
             reverentia
             Caesar
             ,
             non
             apud
             Genium
             tuum
             bonitati
             tuae
             ,
             gratias
             agere
             ,
             
               sed
               apud
               numen
               Iovi
               Opt.
               Max.
               pateris
               :
               illi
               debere
               Nos
               quicquid
               debe
               amus
               ,
               illius
               quod
               bene
               
               facias
               muneris
               esse
               ,
               qui
               te
               dedit
               .
            
             *
             &c
             :
             Nuncupare
             Vota
             ,
             et
             pro
             ae●ernitate
             Imperii
             ,
             et
             pro
             salute
             Civium
             ,
             
               imò
               pro
               salu●e
               Principum
               ,
               ac
               propter
               illos
               pro
               aeternitate
               Imperii
               solebamus
               .
            
             Haec
             pro
             Imperio
             nostro
             ,
             in
             quae
             sint
             verba
             suscepta
             ,
             operae
             pretium
             est
             ,
             adnotare
             :
             
               Si
               benè
               Remp.
               et
               ex
               utilitate
               omnium
               rexeris
               .
               Digna
               vota
               quae
               semper
               suscipiantur
               ,
               semperque
               solvantur
               .
            
             Egit
             cum
             Diis
             ,
             ipse
             te
             auctore
             Caesar
             Resp
             :
             
               ut
               te
               sospit●m
               ,
               Incolumemque
               praestarent
               ,
               si
               tu
               caeteros
               praesti●●sses
               :
            
             si
             contra
             ,
             illi
             quoque
             a
             custodia
             tui
             corporis
             oculos
             dimoverent
             ,
             teque
             relinquerent
             votis
             ,
             quae
             non
             palam
             susciperentur
             .
             Alii
             se
             superstites
             Reip
             :
             optabant
             ,
             faciebantque
             :
             tibi
             salus
             tua
             invisa
             est
             ,
             si
             non
             sit
             cum
             Reip
             :
             salute
             conjuncta
             .
             
               Nihil
               pro
               te
               pateris
               optari
               nisi
               expediat
               optantibus
            
             ;
             omnibusque
             annis
             in
             consilium
             de
             te
             Deos
             mittis
             ,
             exigisque
             ut
             sententiam
             suam
             mutent
             ,
             si
             talis
             esse
             desieris
             ,
             qualis
             electus
             es
             .
             Sed
             ingenti
             conscientia
             Caesar
             ,
             pacisceris
             cum
             Diis
             ,
             ut
             te
             si
             mereberis
             servent
             ,
             cum
             scias
             an
             merearis
             ,
             neminem
             magis
             ,
             quàm
             Deos
             scire
             ,
             &c.
             
             Capis
             ergo
             Caesar
             salutis
             tuae
             gloriosissimum
             fructum
             
               ex
               consensu
               Deorum
            
             :
             nam
             cum
             excipias
             ,
             ut
             ita
             demum
             te
             Dii
             servent
             
               si
               bene
               Remp
               :
               et
               ex
               utilitate
               omnium
               rexeris
               ,
            
             certus
             es
             te
             bene
             remp
             :
             gerere
             dum
             servent
             ,
             &c.
             
             Scis
             tibi
             
               ubique
               Iurari
            
             ,
             cum
             ipse
             
               suraveris
               omnibus
            
             .
             Nemo
             hoc
             sibi
             non
             praestat
             :
             amamus
             quidem
             te
             in
             quantum
             mereris
             ;
             istud
             tamen
             non
             tui
             facimus
             amore
             ,
             sed
             nostri
             :
             
               nec
               unquam
               illucescat
               Dies
               ,
               quo
               pro
               te
               nuncupet
               vota
               ,
               non
               utilitas
               nostra
               ,
               sed
               fides
               ,
               Caesar
               .
            
             *
             
               Super
               h●c
               precati
               sumus
               ,
               ut
               sic
               te
               amarent
               Dii
               ,
               quemadmodum
               tu
               nos
               :
            
             quis
             hoc
             aut
             de
             se
             ,
             aut
             Principi
             diceret
             mediocriter
             amanti
             ?
             Pro
             nobis
             ipsis
             quidem
             haec
             fuit
             summa
             votorum
             ,
             ut
             nos
             sic
             amarent
             Dii
             ,
             quomodo
             tusi-Estne
             verum
             quod
             inter
             ista
             clamavimus
             ,
             O
             NOS
             FELICES
             !
             Quid
             enim
             felicius
             nobis
             ,
             quibus
             non
             jam
             illud
             optandum
             est
             ,
             
               ut
               nos
               diligat
               Princeps
               ▪
               sed
               Dii
               quemadmodum
               Princeps
               ?
            
             Civitas
             religionibus
             dedita
             ,
             
             semperque
             Deorum
             indulgentiam
             pie
             merita
             ,
             nihil
             felicitati
             suae
             putat
             astrui
             posse
             ,
             
               nisi
               ut
               Dii
               Caesarem
            
             imitentur
             .
             After
             which
             passages
             ,
             he
             clozeth
             
             his
             Panegyrick
             ,
             with
             this
             prayer
             :
             In
             fine
             Orationi
             Praefides
             ,
             custodesque
             Imperii
             Deos
             ,
             ego
             Consul
             pro
             rebus
             humanis
             ,
             
               ac
               te
               praecipue
               Capitoline
               Iupiter
               precor
               ,
               ut
               beneficiis
               tuis
               faveas
               ,
               tantisque
               muneribus
               addas
               perpetuitatem
               .
            
             Audisti
             quae
             malo
             Principi
             praecabamur
             ,
             
               Exaudi
               quae
               pro
               dissimilissimo
               optamus
               .
               
                 Non
                 te
                 distringimus
                 Votis
                 ▪
                 non
                 enim
                 pacem
                 ,
                 non
                 concordiam
                 ,
                 non
                 sec
                 uritatem
                 ,
                 non
              
               opes
               ●…mus
               ,
               
                 non
                 honores
              
               :
               simplex
               ,
               cunctaque
               ista
               complexum
               unum
               omnium
               votum
               est
               ,
               salus
               Principis
               .
               
                 Nec
                 enim
                 nova
                 tibi
                 injungimus
                 ,
                 tu
                 enim
                 jam
                 tunc
                 illum
                 in
                 tutelam
                 recipisti
                 ,
                 cum
                 praedonis
                 avidissimi
                 faucibus
                 ●ripuisti
                 :
                 neque
                 enim
                 sineauxilio
                 tuo
                 ,
                 cum
                 altissima
                 quaeque
                 quaterentur
                 ,
                 hic
                 ,
                 qui
                 omnibus
                 excelsior
                 ,
                 inconcussus
                 stetit
                 :
                 praeterritus
                 est
                 a
                 pessimo
                 Principe
                 ,
                 qui
                 praeteriri
                 ab
                 optimo
                 non
                 potuit
                 .
                 Tu
                 elara
                 judicii
                 tui
                 signa
                 misisti
                 cum
                 proficiscenti
                 ad
                 exercitum
                 tuo
                 nomine
                 ,
                 tuo
                 honore
                 cessisti
                 .
                 Tu
                 voce
                 Imperatoris
                 quid
                 sentiris
                 locutus
                 ,
                 filium
                 illi
                 ,
                 nobis
                 Parentem
                 ,
                 tibi
                 Pontificem
                 maximum
                 elegisti
                 .
                 Qu●
                 majore
                 fiducia
                 ,
              
               Iisdem
               illis
               votis
               quae
               ipse
               pro
               se
               nunxupari
               jubet
               ,
               oro
               et
               obtestor
               ,
               si
               bene
               Remp.
               si
               ex
               utilitate
               omnium
               Regis
               ,
               primum
               ut
               illum
               nepotibus
               nostris
               ac
               pronepotibus
               serves
               ;
               deinde
               ut
               quandoque
               et
               tribuas
               quem
               genuerit
               ,
               quem
               formaverit
               ,
               similemque
               fecerit
               adoptato
               ;
               aut
               si
               hoc
               Fato
               negatur
               ,
               in
               consilio
               sis
               eligenti
               ,
               monstresque
               aliquem
               adoptari
               in
               Capitolio
               deceat
               .
            
          
           
             h
             
               Eutropius
               ,
               Pedro
               Mexia
               ,
               Grimston
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Trajan
             ,
             and
             others
             record
             ,
             that
             after
             Trajans
             death
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             usual
             Custom
             in
             Rome
             ,
             continuing
             til
             Eutropius
             his
             time
             ,
             &
             after
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             powred
             out
             
               their
               Blessings
               upon
               their
               new
               elected
               Emperors
               ,
               they
               would
               pray
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               as
               fortunate
               as
               Augustus
               ,
               and
               as
               good
               as
               Trajan
               ,
            
             accounting
             the
             one
             to
             have
             attained
             the
             heighth
             of
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             all
             Goodness
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Julius
               Capitolinus
            
             records
             ,
             that
             whiles
             
               Antonius
               Pius
            
             governed
             Italy
             ,
             and
             ascended
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             the
             people
             used
             this
             amongst
             other
             Acclamations
             ,
             
               Auguste
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
              
               Augustus
            
             ,
             ,
             the
             Gods
             preserve
             thee
             .
             k
             
               Vulcanus
               Gallicanus
            
             relates
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Letter
             of
             
               Marcus
               Antoninus
               
               Pius
            
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             read
             in
             the
             Senate-House
             ;
             the
             Senate
             prosecuted
             his
             clemency
             therin
             expressed
             ,
             with
             these
             Acclamations
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             
               Antonine
               Pie
               ,
               
                 Dit
                 te
                 servent
              
               .
               Antonine
               clemens
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
              
               ,
               Antonine
               Clemens
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
              
               .
               Vincis
               inimicos
               ,
               hostes
               exuperas
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 tuentur
              
               .
            
          
           
             When
             l
             Commodus
             ,
             after
             his
             Election
             to
             be
             Emperor
             was
             comming
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             with
             incredible
             joy
             and
             solemnity
             in
             all
             Cities
             through
             which
             he
             passed
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             love
             to
             his
             Father
             
               M.
               Aurelius
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             they
             conceived
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             prove
             a
             good
             Prince
             .
             In
             Rome
             it self
             
               he
               was
               received
               with
               exceeding
               great
               joy
               ,
               triumph
               ,
               and
               
                 Blessings
                 generally
                 of
                 all
                 men
              
               ,
               who
               strowed
               the
               way
               he
               went
               with
               flowers
               ,
               making
               all
               the
               Demonstratioas
               of
            
             Joy
             that
             was
             possible
             ,
             though
             he
             proved
             most
             cruel
             and
             vicious
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             m
             
               Aelius
               Lampridius
            
             stories
             ,
             that
             Macrinus
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             understanding
             how
             acceptable
             the
             name
             of
             Antoninus
             was
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             people
             ,
             presented
             his
             Son
             Diadumenus
             to
             the
             Captains
             and
             Souldiers
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             made
             these
             Acclamations
             ,
             
               Macrine
               Imperator
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
              
               .
               Antonine
               Diadumene
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
              
               .
               Antoninum
               divum
               omnes
               roga●us
               .
               
                 Iupiter
                 optime
                 maxime
                 Macrino
                 et
                 Antonino
                 vitam
                 .
              
               Tu
               scis
               Jupiter
               Macrinus
               vinci
               non
               potest
               .
            
             All
             prayers
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             n
             Aelius
             Lamprid.
             
               informs
               us
               ,
               when
            
             Alexander
             Sev●rus
             
               was
               elected
               and
               enstalled
               Emperor
               by
               the
               whole
               Senate
               of
            
             Rome
             
               in
               the
               House
               and
               Temple
               of
            
             Concord
             ,
             
               after
               his
               coming
               thither
            
             ,
             acclamatum
             est
             ,
             
               Auguste
               innocens
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
              
               .
               Alexander
               Imperator
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
                 ,
                 Dii
                 te
                 nobis
                 dederunt
                 ,
                 Dii
                 conservent
                 ,
                 Dii
                 te
                 ex
                 manibus
                 impuri
                 eripuerunt
                 .
              
            
             Impurum
             tyrannum
             
               (
               Heliogabalum
            
             )
             et
             tu
             perpessus
             es
             :
             Impurum
             et
             Obscoenum
             et
             tu
             vivere
             doluisti
             .
             
               Dii
               illum
               irradicaverunt
               ,
               Dii
               te
               servent
               .
            
             Infamis
             Imperator
             ritè
             damnatus
             .
             Felices
             nos
             Imperio
             tuo
             ;
             felicem
             Rempublicam
             .
             Infamis
             unco
             ,
             tractus
             est
             ad
             exemplum
             timoris
             :
             luxuriosus
             Imperator
             jure
             punitus
             est
             .
             Contaminator
             honorum
             jure
             punitus
             est
             .
             
               DII
               IMMORTALES
               ALEXANDRO
               
               VITAM
            
             .
             Judicia
             Deorum
             hinc
             apparent
             .
             
               Et
               cum
               egisset
               gratias
            
             Alexander
             ,
             
               acclamatum
               est
            
             ,
             Antonine
             Alexander
             ,
             
               DII
               TE
               SERVENT
               .
               Antonine
               Aureli
               DII
               TE
               SERVENT
               .
            
             Antonine
             Pie
             ,
             
               DII
               TE
               SERVENT
            
             .
             Antonini
             nomen
             suscipias
             rogamus
             ,
             
               &c.
               In
               te
               salus
               ,
               in
               te
               vita
               ,
               ut
               vivere
               delectet
               .
            
             Antoninorum
             Alexandro
             vitam
             ut
             vivere
             delectet
             ,
             et
             Antoninus
             vocetur
             .
             Antoninorum
             templa
             Antoninus
             dedicet
             .
             Parthos
             et
             Persas
             Antoninus
             vincat
             ,
             Sacrum
             nomen
             sacratus
             accipiat
             .
             Antonini
             nomen
             ,
             Antonin●rum
             nomen
             ,
             DII
             CONSERVENT
             .
             In
             te
             omnia
             ,
             per
             te
             omnia
             ,
             Antonine
             habemus
             .
             
               Et
               post
               acclamationes
               ,
               Aurelius
               Caesar
               Augustus
               ,
               made
               this
               speech
               to
               them
               ,
            
             Gratias
             vobis
             ,
             Patres
             Conscripti
             ,
             non
             nunc
             primum
             ,
             sed
             et
             de
             Caesareo
             nomine
             ,
             &
             de
             vita
             servata
             &
             Augusti
             nomine
             addito
             ,
             &
             de
             Pontificatu
             maximo
             ,
             &
             de
             Tribunitia
             potestate
             &
             Proconsulari
             Imperio
             ,
             quae
             omnia
             novo
             exemplo
             uno
             die
             in
             me
             contulistis
             .
             Et
             cum
             diceret
             acclamatum
             .
             Haec
             suscepisti
             ,
             Antoninum
             nomen
             tu
             suscipe
             :
             Mereatur
             Senatus
             ,
             mereantur
             Antonini
             ,
             
               Antonine
               Auguste
               Dii
               ●e
               servent
               ,
               Dii
               te
               Antoninum
               conservent
               .
            
             Monetae
             nomen
             Antonini
             reddatur
             .
             Templa
             Antoninorum
             ,
             Antoninus
             conservet
             .
             
               Which
               name
               of
            
             Antoninus
             
               he
               by
               two
               modest
               Speeches
               refusing
               to
               accept
               :
               Twice
            
             acclamatum
             est
             ut
             supra
             .
             
               Upon
               his
               3d.
               Speech
               to
               put
               it
               off
               ,
            
             acclamatum
             est
             ,
             
               Dii
               mala
               prohiveant
            
             :
             haec
             te
             imperante
             non
             timemus
             :
             de
             his
             te
             duce
             securi
             sumus
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Upon
               his
               4th
               .
               Speech
            
             ,
             acclamatum
             est
             ut
             supra
             .
             
               Upon
               his
               6th
               .
               Speech
               to
               excuse
               the
               accepting
               of
               this
               name
               ,
            
             acclamatum
             est
             ,
             Alexander
             Auguste
             ,
             
               Dii
               te
               servent
            
             .
             Verecundiae
             tuae
             ,
             prudentiae
             tuae
             ,
             castitatituae
             ,
             hinc
             intelligimus
             qualis
             futurus
             sis
             ,
             hinc
             probamus
             ,
             &c.
             Alexander
             Auguste
             ,
             
               Dii
               te
               servent
            
             .
             Templa
             Antoninorum
             Alexander
             Augustus
             dedicet
             .
             Caesar
             noster
             ,
             Augustus
             noster
             ,
             Imperator
             noster
             ,
             
               Dii
               te
               servent
               ,
               vincas
               ,
               valeas
               ,
               multis
               annis
               Imperes
               .
               
                 After
                 his
              
               8th
               .
               Speech
               to
               them
               ,
            
             acclamatum
             est
             ,
             
               magne
               Alexandre
               ,
               Dii
               te
               servent
               .
               
                 And
                 when
                 by
                 a
              
               9th
               .
               Speech
               he
               refused
               this
               Title
               of
            
             Magni
             Alexandri
             ,
             acclamatum
             est
             ,
             Aureli
             Alexander
             Auguste
             ,
             
               Dii
               te
               servent
               .
               
                 As
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
              
            
             Lampridius
             .
             
               Which
               done
               ,
               the
               Senate
               
               being
               dismissed
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               his
               House
               in
               triumph
               .
            
             *
             
               Unspeakable
               was
               the
               Joy
               ,
               
                 and
                 infinite
                 were
                 the
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 People
                 were
                 powred
                 out
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 day
              
            
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Emperor
            
             m
             Severus
             
               having
               conquered
               the
            
             Persians
             ,
             
               and
               made
               a
               brave
               triumph
               ,
               and
               speech
               to
               the
               Senate
               in
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               concerning
               this
               Conquest
               ,
               on
               the
               8.
               of
            
             Octob.
             
               he
               concluded
               his
               Oration
               with
               these
               words
               .
            
             Vestrum
             est
             supplicationem
             decernere
             ,
             
               ne
               Diis
               videamur
               ingrati
               :
               
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 follows
              
            
             ,
             Acclamatio
             Senatus
             :
             
               Alexander
               Auguste
               ,
               Dii
               te
               servent
               .
            
             Persice
             maxime
             ,
             
               Dii
               te
               servent
            
             .
             Verè
             Parthicus
             ,
             verè
             Persicus
             .
             Trophaea
             tua
             &
             nos
             videmus
             ,
             victorias
             &
             nos
             videmus
             .
             Juveni
             Imperatori
             ,
             Patri
             Patriae
             ,
             Pontifici
             maximo
             :
             per
             te
             victoriam
             per
             Germaniam
             speramus
             ;
             per
             te
             victoriam
             undique
             praesumimus
             :
             ille
             vincit
             ,
             qui
             milites
             regit
             :
             dives
             Senatus
             ,
             dives
             miles
             ,
             dives
             populus
             Romanus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Corippus
             thus
             relates
             and
             Poetically
             describes
             the
             acclamations
             and
             the
             prayers
             of
             Pagan
             Romans
             ,
             at
             the
             inaugurations
             of
             their
             Emperors
             .
          
           
             
               Augusti
               vitam
               laetis
               clamoribus
               optant
               ;
            
             
               Post
               senium
               dicunt
               sese
               juvenescere
               :
               mundus
            
             
               
                 Gaudet
                 ,
                 &
              
               antiquae
               repetit
               primordia
               formae
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pagan
             Idolatrous
             Romans
             accused
             and
             prosecuted
             the
             Primitive
             ,
             Christians
             as
             
               Traytors
               and
               Enemies
               to
               these
               Pagan
               Emperors
               ,
            
             not
             only
             because
             they
             did
             not
             
               swear
               by
               their
               Genius
            
             ,
             nor
             
               adore
               ,
               nor
               honour
               them
               as
               Gods
               ,
            
             as
             they
             did
             out
             of
             flattery
             ;
             but
             likewise
             because
             
               they
               refused
               to
               offer
               Sacrifices
               ,
               and
               prayers
               for
               them
               to
               their
               Idol-Gods
               ,
               
                 as
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 do
              
               :
            
             as
             
               Justin
               Martyr
               ,
               Athenagoras
               ,
               Tertullian
               ,
            
             in
             their
             Apologies
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Origen
             in
             his
             8.
             book
             against
             Celsus
             ,
             St.
             Cyprian
             and
             Arnobius
             record
             in
             their
             forecited
             passages
             ,
             wherein
             they
             answered
             and
             refuted
             this
             calumny
             as
             false
             .
             f
             Tertullian
             ,
             in
             answering
             it
             ,
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             bestowed
             any
             Gift
             of
             mony
             or
             corn
             ,
             amongst
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             
             
               in
               congiario
               dividundo
               ,
               etiam
               illa
               h●ra
               qua
               acolamant
               ,
               
                 De
                 annis
                 nostris
                 augeat
                 tibi
                 Iupiter
                 annos
                 ,
              
            
             notwithstanding
             these
             expressions
             of
             Loyalty
             to
             and
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             they
             did
             yet
             secretly
             in
             their
             hearts
             wish
             for
             a
             new
             Emperor
             .
             
               Jam
               si
               pectoribus
               ,
               ad
               translucendum
               quandam
               specularem
               materiam
               natura
               obduxisset
               ,
               cujus
               non
               praecordia
               insculpta
               apparerent
               
                 novi
                 ac
                 novi
                 Caesaris
                 scena
                 in
                 congiario
              
               dividundo
               praesentis
               ?
            
             And
             not
             only
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             but
             
               planè
               caeteri
               ordines
               pro
               autoritate
               RELIGIOSI
               ,
               ex
               fide
               nihil
               hosticum
               de
               ipso
               Senatu
               ,
               de
               equite
               ,
               de
               castris
               ,
               de
               palatiis
               ipsis
               spirant
               .
            
             This
             he
             proves
             by
             the
             *
             
               Cassii
               ,
               Nigri
               et
               Albini
            
             ,
             (
             and
             other
             Conspirators
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Severus
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             conspired
             against
             and
             murdered
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             )
             
               omnes
               illi
               sub
               ipsa
               usque
               impietatis
               ●ruptione
               ,
               
                 et
                 sacra
                 fasiebant
                 pro
                 salute
                 Imperatoris
                 ,
                 et
                 genium
                 ejus
                 dejerabant
                 ,
              
               alii
               foris
               ,
               alii
               intus
               .
            
             So
             that
             they
             usually
             prayed
             and
             sacrificed
             for
             their
             Pagan
             Emperors
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             treacherous
             and
             perfidious
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             no
             Christians
             under
             them
             ever
             were
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             n
             Maximinus
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             being
             declared
             Enemies
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             slain
             by
             Gordianus
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             were
             thereupon
             declared
             Emperors
             by
             the
             Senate
             :
             Upon
             the
             receiving
             and
             reading
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             referring
             himself
             wholy
             to
             their
             determination
             .
             
               Lectis
               literis
               ,
               statim
               Senatus
               acclamavit
               ,
               
                 Gordiane
                 Auguste
                 ,
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
                 .
              
               Felix
               imperes
               ,
               tu
               nos
               liberasti
               ,
               Salvus
               imperes
               ,
               tu
               nos
               liberasti
               .
               ●er
               te
               salva
               Respublica
               ,
               omnes
               tibi
               gratias
               agimus
               .
            
             After
             some
             questions
             propounded
             ,
             concerning
             Maximinus
             and
             his
             friends
             ,
             
               Ita
               acclamatum
               est
               ,
               Inimicus
               Senatus
               in
               crucem
               tollatur
               .
               Hostis
               Senatus
               ubicunque
               feriatur
               .
               Inimici
               Senatus
               vivi
               exurantur
               .
               
                 Gordiani
                 Augusti
                 ,
                 Dii
                 vos
                 servent
                 .
                 Ambo
                 feliciter
                 agatis
                 ,
                 ambo
                 feliciter
                 imperetis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             After
             this
             there
             being
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             passed
             .
             Recitatis
             in
             Senatu
             ,
             per
             
               Balbinum
               Augustum
            
             literis
             ,
             acclamavit
             Senatus
             .
             Hostes
             populi
             Romani
             
               Dii
               persequuntur
               .
               Iupiter
               optime
               tibi
               gratias
               .
               Apollo
               venerabilis
               tibi
               gratias
               .
               Maxime
               Auguste
               tibi
               gratias
               Balbine
               Auguste
               tibi
               gratias
               .
               Tibi
               gratias
               
               Gordiane
               Auguste
               .
               Divis
               Gordianis
               templa
               decernimus
               ,
               &c.
               
                 Sanctissimi
                 Imperatores
                 gratias
                 vobis
                 agimus
              
               .
            
             Maxime
             ,
             Balbine
             ,
             Gordiane
             ,
             
               Dii
               vos
               servent
               .
               
                 Victores
                 hostium
                 omnes
                 desideramus
                 :
                 praesentiam
                 Maximi
                 omnes
                 desideramus
              
            
             .
             Balbine
             Auguste
             ,
             
               Dii
               te
               servent
               ,
               &c
            
          
           
             When
             o
             Maruricius
             an
             A●ican
             ,
             had
             made
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             people
             at
             Tysdrum
             ,
             giving
             thanks
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             for
             giving
             them
             a
             necessary
             occasion
             to
             proceed
             against
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Maximinus
             ,
             by
             proclaiming
             the
             Gordians
             Emperors
             :
             Thereupon
             the
             people
             made
             this
             acclamation
             .
             
               Aequum
               est
               ,
               justum
               est
               .
               
                 Gordiane
                 Auguste
                 ,
                 Dii
                 te
                 servent
                 .
                 Feliciter
                 Imperator
                 es
                 .
                 Cum
                 filio
                 imperes
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             the
             Consul
             informing
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Gordians
             were
             nominated
             Emperors
             in
             the
             great
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Africans
             ,
             and
             thanking
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             them
             for
             delivering
             them
             from
             the
             monster
             
               Maximinus
               .
               Post
               haec
               literas
               legit
            
             Gordianorum
             ▪
             
               ad
               Senatum
               ,
               &
               ad
               se
               missis
               .
               Tune
               clamavit
               Senatus
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 vobis
                 gratias
              
               .
               Liberati
               ad
               hostibus
               sumus
               ,
               si
               penitus
               liberemur
               .
               Maximinum
               cum
               filio
               Diis
               inferis
               devovemus
               .
               Go●
               rdianos
               Augustos
               appellamus
               ,
               Gordianos
               ,
               Principes
               agnoscimus
               .
               
                 Impera●ores
                 de
                 Senatu
                 Dii
                 conservent
              
               .
               Imperatores
               nobiles
               victores
               Videamus
               .
               Imperatores
               nostros
               Roma
               videat
               .
               Hostes
               publicos
               qui
               occiderit
               ,
               praemium
               merebitur
               .
            
          
           
             p
             M●●itheus
             ,
             in
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperor
             
               Gordianus
               tertius
            
             ,
             his
             son
             in
             Law
             ,
             hath
             this
             passage
             
               Diis
               igitur
               gratias
               ,
               quod
               volente
               teipso
               emendata
               Respublica
               est
               ,
               &c
               ,
            
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             .
             
               Nisi
               
                 Dii
                 omnipotentes
                 Romanum
                 tuerentur
                 imperium
              
               ,
               etiam
               nunc
               per
               emptos
               spadones
               velut
               in
               hasta
               positi
               venderemur
               .
            
          
           
             When
             q
             Vectius
             Sabinus
             ,
             
               had
               in
               his
               Oration
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               declared
               the
               necessity
               of
               their
               Electing
               and
               making
            
             Maximus
             and
             Balbinus
             
               Emperors
               .
               Post
               haec
               acclamatum
               est
               uno
               consensu
               ,
            
             Aequum
             est
             ,
             justum
             est
             ,
             sententiae
             Sabini
             omnes
             consentimus
             .
             Maxime
             &
             
               Balbine
               Augusti
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 vos
                 servent
                 ,
                 Dii
                 vos
                 Principes
                 fecerunt
                 ,
                 Dii
                 vos
                 conservent
              
            
             .
             Vos
             Senatum
             a
             latronibus
             vindicate
             ,
             vobis
             bellum
             contra
             latrones
             mandamus
             .
             Hostis
             publicus
             Maximinus
             cum
             filio
             pereat
             :
             
             hostem
             publicum
             vos
             persequimini
             .
             Felices
             vos
             judicio
             Sen●tus
             :
             felicem
             Rempublicam
             vestro
             imperio
             .
             Quod
             vobis
             Senatus
             detulit
             ,
             fortiter
             agite
             :
             quod
             vobis
             Senatus
             detulit
             ,
             libenter
             accipite
             .
             
               His
               atque
               aliis
               acclamationibus
               Imperatores
               facti
               sunt
            
             Maximus
             &
             Balbinus
             .
             r
             Claudius
             Julianus
             ,
             
               concludes
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               Emperor
            
             Maximus
             
               (
               whom
               he
               stiles
            
             Pupienus
             )
             and
             Balbinus
             ,
             
               with
               this
               prayer
               ,
               
                 Dii
                 praestent
                 ,
                 praestabuntque
              
            
             ,
             hanc
             orbi
             Romano
             faelicitatem
             Nam
             cum
             ad
             vos
             respicio
             ,
             aliud
             nihil
             optare
             possum
             quàm
             quod
             
               apud
               Deos
            
             dicitur
             victor
             Carthaginis
             precatus
             ,
             ut
             scilicet
             in
             eo
             statu
             Rempublicam
             servarent
             in
             quo
             tunc
             esset
             ,
             quod
             nullus
             melior
             inveniretur
             .
             
               Ita
               ego
               precor
               ,
               ut
               in
               eo
               statu
               vobis
               Rempublicam
               servent
               ,
            
             in
             quo
             eam
             vos
             adhuc
             nutantem
             collocavistis
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Trebellius
             Pollio
             
               relates
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Senate
               was
               informed
               on
               the
               9th
               .
               of
            
             March
             ,
             that
             Claudius
             
               was
               made
               Emperor
               ,
               the
               Senate
               went
               to
               the
               Temple
               of
            
             Apoll●
             ,
             
               to
               celebrate
               divine
               rites
               ,
               Et
               lectis
               literis
            
             Claudii
             Principis
             ,
             
               haec
               in
            
             Claudium
             
               dicta
               sunt
            
             .
             Aug.
             Claudi
             ,
             
               Dii
               te
               nobis
               praestent
               
                 (
                 dictum
                 sexagies
              
            
             )
             Claudi
             Auguste
             ,
             Principem
             te
             aut
             qualis
             tues
             ,
             semper
             optavimus
             
               (
               dictum
               quadragies
            
             )
             Claudi
             Auguste
             ,
             te
             Respub
             .
             requirebat
             ,
             tu
             fraver
             ,
             tu
             pater
             ,
             tu
             amicus
             ,
             tu
             bonus
             Senator
             ,
             tu
             verè
             Princeps
             ,
             
               (
               dictum
               octuagies
               .
               )
               At
            
             t
             
               another
               time
            
             ,
             acclamavit
             Senatus
             ,
             Claudi
             Dux
             fortissimè
             ,
             habeas
             virtutibus
             tuis
             ,
             devotioni
             tuae
             ,
             Claudio
             statuam
             omnes
             dicamus
             ,
             &c.
             Felicem
             ,
             te
             Claudi
             judicio
             Principum
             ,
             felicem
             et
             virtutibus
             tuis
             ,
             Consulem
             te
             ,
             te
             Praefectum
             ,
             
               VIVAS
               VALERIE
               ,
               AMERIS
               A
               PRINCIPE
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             u
             Aurelianus
             in
             his
             wars
             against
             the
             Marcomanni
             ,
             writ
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             ut
             inspiciantur
             fatales
             libri
             ,
             quibus
             spes
             belli
             terminandi
             ,
             SACRATA
             DEORUM
             IMPERIA
             TERMINANTUR
             .
             And
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             ROGAVIT
             OPEM
             DEORVM
             ,
             quae
             nunquam
             cuiquam
             turpis
             est
             ut
             vir
             fortissimus
             admiretur
             .
             Whereupo●
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             the
             High-Priests
             ,
             Senate
             and
             People
             went
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             offered
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Devotions
             ,
             and
             solemnities
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             his
             good
             success
             and
             victory
             over
             his
             and
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             When
             x
             Tacitus
             
               was
               nominated
               Emperor
               by
               the
               Senat
               ,
               
               Omnis
               Senatus
               acclama
               vit
               ,
            
             Tacite
             Auguste
             ,
             
               DII
               TE
               SERVENT
            
             :
             te
             diligimus
             ,
             te
             Principem
             facimus
             ,
             tibi
             c●ram
             Reipublicae
             orbisque
             mandamus
             ;
             suscipe
             Imperium
             ex
             Senatus
             auctoritate
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               And
               when
               he
               refused
               to
               accept
               the
               Dignity
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
            
             acclamationes
             Senatus
             fuerunt
             ,
             Et
             Trajanus
             ad
             Imperium
             senex
             venit
             
               (
               dixerunt
               decies
               ,
               )
               &c.
               
            
             Antoninum
             tamen
             ,
             non
             corpus
             eligimus
             
               (
               dixerunt
               vicies
               )
               TACITE
               AUGUSTE
               DII
               TE
               SERVENT
               .
               Statimque
               acclamatum
               est
               ,
            
             Omnes
             ,
             omnes
             .
             
               After
               this
               Itum
               est
               ad
               campum
               Martium
               :
               comitiale
               tribunal
               ascendit
               :
               ibi
               Praefectus
               urbis
            
             Aelius
             Caesenanus
             sic
             locutus
             est
             .
             Vos
             sanctisimi
             milites
             et
             sacratissimi
             vos
             Quirites
             ,
             habetis
             Principem
             ,
             quem
             de
             sententia
             omnium
             exercituum
             Senatus
             elegit
             :
             Tacitum
             dico
             ,
             augustissimum
             virum
             ,
             ut
             qui
             hactenus
             sententiis
             suis
             Rempublicam
             juvit
             ,
             nunc
             juvit
             jussis
             atque
             consultis
             .
             
               Acclamatum
               est
               a
               populo
               ,
               felicissime
               Tacite
               Auguste
               ,
               Dii
               te
               servent
               ,
               et
               reliqua
               quae
               solent
               dici
               .
            
          
           
             Probus
             
               comming
               to
               the
               Army
               when
               there
               wanted
               an
               Emperor
               ,
            
             
             Quasi
             divino
             nutu
             undique
             
               AB
               OMNIBUS
               ACCLAMATUM
               EST
               ,
               PROBE
               AUGUSTE
               ,
               DII
               TE
               SERVENT
               .
            
             Deinde
             concursus
             ,
             cespititium
             tribunal
             :
             appellatusque
             Imperator
             ,
             ornatus
             etiam
             pallio
             purpureo
             ,
             quod
             de
             statua
             templi
             ornatum
             est
             :
             atque
             inde
             ad
             Palatium
             reductus
             ,
             invitus
             et
             retrectans
             ,
             et
             saepe
             dicens
             .
             
               Non
               vobis
               expedit
               milites
               ,
               non
               mecum
               bene
               agitis
               .
               Ego
               enim
               vobis
               blandiri
               non
               possum
               .
               After
               his
               Letters
               read
               in
               the
               Senat
               ,
               their
               Opinions
               being
               demanded
               ,
            
             accl
             matumest
             ,
             
               PROBE
               AUGUSTE
               ,
               DII
               TE
               SERVENT
               .
            
             Olim
             dignus
             ,
             et
             fortis
             ,
             et
             justus
             ,
             bonus
             ductor
             ,
             bonus
             Imperator
             .
             Exemplum
             militis
             ,
             exemplum
             Imperii
             ,
             DII
             TE
             SERVENT
             .
             Assertor
             Reipublicae
             FELIX
             IMPERES
             .
             Magister
             militis
             FELIX
             IMPERES
             ;
             TE
             CVM
             TVIS
             DII
             CVSTODIANT
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               After
               which
            
             Manlius
             Statianus
             
               the
               President
               made
               an
               Oration
               beginning
               thus
               ,
               
                 Diis
                 Immortalibus
                 gratias
                 ,
                 et
                 prae
                 caeteris
              
            
             Patres
             conscripti
             ,
             
               Iovi
               optimo
               ,
               qui
               nobis
               Principem
               talem
               qualem
               semper
               optabamus
               dederunt
               .
            
             Si
             recte
             cogitemus
             non
             nobis
             Aurelianus
             ,
             non
             Alexander
             ,
             non
             Anto●ini
             ,
             non
             Trajanus
             ,
             non
             Claudius
             requirendi
             sunt
             :
             omnia
             
             in
             uno
             Principe
             constituta
             sunt
             ,
             &c.
             
             Decerno
             igitur
             ,
             Patres
             conscripti
             ,
             
               votis
               omnium
               concinnentibus
            
             ,
             nomen
             Caesareum
             ,
             nomen
             Augustum
             ,
             addo
             Proconsulare
             imperium
             ,
             Patris
             patriae
             reverentiam
             ,
             Pontificatum
             maximum
             ,
             jus
             tertiae
             relationis
             ,
             tribuniciam
             potestatem
             .
             
               Post
               haec
               acclamatum
               est
               ,
               
                 Omnes
                 ,
                 omnes
              
            
             .
          
           
             To
             pretermit
             all
             other
             Presidents
             of
             this
             kind
             in
             Histories
             ,
             and
             in
             Panegyrical
             
               Orations
               ,
               Poems
               ,
               Epistles
            
             ,
             and
             Inscriptions
             by
             the
             Pagan
             Romans
             to
             their
             Heathen
             Emperors
             ,
             expressing
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             Intercessions
             ,
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             Acclamations
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Applauses
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             Emperors
             both
             at
             their
             elections
             ,
             inaugurations
             ,
             confirmations
             ,
             triumphs
             ,
             congiaries
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             occasions
             ;
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             these
             already
             cited
             ,
             being
             full
             ,
             punctual
             ,
             and
             rarely
             taken
             notice
             of
             ;
             these
             Pagans
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             punctually
             pursuing
             the
             Apostles
             exhortation
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             those
             Christians
             who
             neglect
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Corollary
             to
             the
             5.
             precedent
             Chapters
             .
          
           
             I
             Should
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             3.
             remaining
             Chapters
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             evidence
             by
             manifold
             notable
             punctual
             Testimonies
             ,
             Presidents
             ,
             and
             Records
             ,
             not
             Vulgarly
             known
             .
             1.
             
             The
             constant
             practice
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Churches
             of
             this
             our
             Island
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             from
             Lucius
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             thereof
             ,
             till
             Jan.
             30.
             1648.
             the
             day
             of
             
               King
               Charles
            
             his
             
               bloody
               death
            
             ,
             in
             making
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             and
             thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             and
             their
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             devotions
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Epistles
             &
             addresses
             to
             them
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             pious
             or
             impious
             ,
             orthodox
             or
             heterodox
             ,
             gracious
             or
             tyrannical
             .
             2.
             
             The
             universal
             practice
             of
             all
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             Councils
             under
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             
             Kings
             after
             they
             turned
             Christians
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             successors
             in
             ●●cceding
             ages
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             in
             doing
             the
             like
             .
             3.
             〈◊〉
             usual
             special
             forms
             of
             prayers
             ,
             collects
             ,
             supplications
             and
             thanksgivings
             ,
             at
             the
             solemn
             Inaugurations
             a
             〈◊〉
             Coronations
             of
             their
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
             But
             these
             being
             somewhat
             long
             ,
             and
             requiring
             more
             time
             to
             digest
             and
             publish
             them
             ,
             than
             I
             am
             yet
             master
             of
             ,
             I
             shall
             reserve
             them
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             for
             a
             
               Second
               part
            
             ,
             if
             this
             find
             acceptation
             ,
             as
             no
             doubt
             it
             will
             with
             all
             
               pious
               real
               Subjects
               ,
               truly
            
             *
             
               fearing
               God
               ,
               and
               honoring
               their
               lawfull
               King.
            
             I
             shall
             therefore
             cloze
             up
             this
             part
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             brief
             Corollaries
             and
             Conclusions
             ,
             deduced
             from
             ,
             and
             warranted
             by
             the
             premised
             Chapters
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             a
             meer
             arbitrary
             and
             voluntary
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             bounden
             ,
             commanded
             ,
             indispensible
             duty
             of
             every
             Christian
             and
             Subject
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             of
             Ministers
             and
             Clergy-men
             ,
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             to
             make
             daily
             ,
             hearty
             ,
             fervent
             ,
             constant
             supplications
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             and
             thanksgivings
             ,
             unto
             God
             for
             their
             lawfull
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             royal
             Posterity
             where
             hereditary
             ;
             whether
             their
             Emperors
             or
             Kings
             be
             Infidels
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             Persecutors
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             or
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ,
             Protestants
             ,
             Just
             ,
             Righteous
             ,
             Pious
             ,
             Mercifull
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             to
             their
             people
             .
             And
             that
             it
             is
             not
             only
             a
             great
             sin
             and
             impiety
             against
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             high
             contempt
             ,
             Indignity
             ,
             Disloyalty
             and
             Treason
             to
             their
             Soveraigns
             ,
             to
             neglect
             and
             give
             over
             these
             duties
             ,
             or
             coldly
             or
             rarely
             to
             perform
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               That
               these
               duties
               are
               more
            
             frequently
             ,
             fervently
             and
             constantly
             to
             be
             practised
             by
             Ministers
             and
             all
             other
             Subj●cts
             and
             Christians
             ,
             in
             the
             times
             of
             their
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             greatest
             Dangers
             ,
             Troubles
             ,
             Trials
             ,
             Distresses
             ,
             Exiles
             ,
             Necessities
             ,
             Sickn●ss●s
             ,
             Sufferings
             ,
             Afflictions
             ,
             Temptations
             ,
             because
             then
             they
             need
             them
             most
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             private
             Christians
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             
               as
               the
            
             a
             
               marginal
               Scriptures
               will
               abundantly
               evidence
            
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             only
             unnatural
             ,
             unchristian
             ,
             and
             inhuman
             ,
             
             but
             
               antichristian
               ,
               tyrannical
               ,
               treasonable
            
             ,
             if
             not
             diabolical
             and
             atheistical
             ,
             for
             any
             usurped
             〈…〉
             Innovators
             whatsoever
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             enforce
             Subjects
             against
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             Consciences
             ,
             the
             Presidents
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             the
             Precepts
             of
             God
             himsel●●
             not
             only
             by
             unrighteous
             ,
             flagitious
             Edicts
             and
             Engagements
             to
             command
             and
             injoyn
             both
             Ministers
             ,
             &
             all
             other
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             
               b
               abjure
               their
               former
               hereditary
               Kings
               ,
               their
               Heirs
               &
               lawful
               Successors
               ,
               against
               all
               Scripture
               presidents
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               their
               former
               Oaths
               of
               Fealty
               ,
               Homage
               ,
               Allegiance
               ,
               Supremacy
               ,
               Protestation
               ,
               Vow
               ,
               Leagues
               &
               Solemn
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               loyal
               ,
               faithful
               and
               obedient
               Subjects
               to
               them
               ,
               their
               Heirs
               and
               Successors
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               their
               Persons
               ,
               Rights
               ,
               Jurisdictions
               and
               Crowns
               ,
               with
               their
               lives
               and
               estates
               ,
               against
               all
               attempts
               ,
               conspiracies
               ,
               and
               machinations
               whatsoever
               ;
               but
               to
               inhibit
               under
               severe
               penalties
               ,
               all
               publick
               and
               private
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
               ,
               and
               Thanksgivings
               unto
               God
               in
               their
               behalfs
               ,
               even
               in
               their
               greatest
               extremities
               ,
               when
               they
               stand
               most
               in
               need
               of
               them
               .
               And
               to
               commit
               ,
               imprison
               ,
               sequester
               ,
               and
               cast
               any
               Subjects
               into
               a
               Lions
               den●
               for
               obeying
               God
               herein
               ,
               rather
               than
               men
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               c
               High-Priests
               heretofore
               committed
               and
               imprisone●
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               the
               d
               Babylonian
               Princes
               ,
               and
               King
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               Daniel
               )
               the
               extremity
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               Impiety
               ,
               and
               e
               devilish
               persecution
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               most
               severely
               revenge
               ,
               and
               recompence
               in
               due
               season
            
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             for
             any
             professing
             themselves
             the
             
               chiefest
               of
               all
               Saints
            
             ,
             and
             men
             truly
             fearing
             God
             ,
             to
             obliterate
             ,
             deface
             ,
             &
             remove
             out
             of
             all
             our
             Churches
             ,
             Chapels
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             publick
             Halls
             &
             places
             ,
             the
             Arms
             of
             their
             
               lawful
               Kings
            
             ,
             to
             erect
             only
             a
             bloody
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             
               Irish
               Harp
            
             in
             their
             steads
             ,
             and
             to
             deleate
             in
             some
             places
             these
             sacred
             Texts
             of
             Prov.
             24.
             21.
             
             
               My
               Son
               fear
               thou
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
             
               Fear
               God
               ,
               honour
               the
               King
            
             ;
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             HONOUR
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             permitting
             
               Fear
               God
            
             ,
             to
             stand
             alone
             )
             on
             the
             Church
             walls
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             where
             they
             were
             painted
             or
             carved
             near
             the
             Kings
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             
             such
             a
             strange
             divorce
             between
             these
             2.
             sentences
             which
             God
             himself
             hath
             united
             and
             so
             strictly
             conjoyned
             both
             in
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             and
             New
             :
             That
             so
             the
             Ministers
             and
             people
             might
             be
             thereby
             deterred
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             honoring
             &
             praying
             
               for
               their
               Kings
            
             ,
             as
             God
             enjoyns
             them
             ,
             but
             induced
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             very
             fear
             &
             publick
             worship
             of
             God
             himself
             ;
             &
             provoked
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             say
             with
             the
             despairing
             Idolatrous
             revolting
             10.
             tribes
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
               Hos
               .
               10.
               3.
               
               We
               have
               no
               King
               because
               we
               feared
               not
               the
               Lord
               ,
               what
               then
               should
               a
               King
               do
               to
               us
               ?
            
             (
             a
             crime
             whereof
             some
             swaying
             Grandees
             have
             been
             deeply
             guilty
             in
             our
             3.
             
             Kingdoms
             )
             is
             in
             truth
             the
             highest
             strain
             of
             
               Apostacy
               ,
               Irreligion
            
             ,
             professed
             Atheism
             and
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ever
             men
             professing
             themselves
             Saints
             or
             Christians
             were
             guilty
             of
             ,
             in
             any
             age
             since
             the
             Creation
             .
             And
             for
             others
             of
             them
             to
             say
             in
             the
             very
             Church
             ,
             and
             presence
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             with
             much
             passion
             (
             as
             *
             one
             of
             the
             sitting
             Juncto
             did
             very
             lately
             )
             
               that
               the
               word
            
             KING
             
               doth
               so
               stick
               in
               our
               Ministers
               mouths
               and
               teeth
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               never
               be
               well
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               thrust
               and
               forced
               down
               their
               throats
            
             (
             by
             force
             and
             armed
             Tyranny
             ;
             )
             
               only
               because
            
             Mr.
             Case
             ,
             
               in
               his
               prayer
               after
               Sermon
               ,
               at
               St.
            
             Martins
             
               Church
               ,
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               prayed
               ;
               That
               God
            
             g
             
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               sense
               and
               meaning
               ,
               would
               be
               graciously
               pleased
               ,
               
                 to
                 make
                 Kings
                 to
                 become
                 Nursing-Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 Queens
                 to
                 be
                 Nursing-Mothers
                 to
                 his
                 Church
              
            
             ;
             is
             such
             a
             transcendent
             strain
             of
             
               Atheistical
               impiety
               ,
               Antimonarchical
               malice
            
             ,
             brutish
             Tyranny
             and
             Barbarity
             ,
             as
             should
             make
             our
             very
             hearts
             and
             loins
             to
             quake
             ,
             and
             will
             certainly
             draw
             down
             the
             extremity
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             on
             those
             who
             are
             guilty
             thereof
             ,
             if
             not
             on
             our
             whole
             now
             miserably
             distracted
             ,
             oppressed
             and
             almost
             ruined
             Kingdoms
             ,
             if
             not
             timely
             repented
             of
             .
          
           
             5ly
             .
             That
             Kings
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             are
             the
             very
             best
             ,
             most
             desirable
             ,
             happyest
             ,
             peaceablest
             ,
             honorablest
             ,
             safest
             Governors
             and
             Governments
             of
             all
             others
             in
             the
             world
             because
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             we
             are
             commanded
             ,
             obliged
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             make
             
               supplications
               ,
               intercessions
               ,
               prayers
               and
               thanksgivings
               unto
               him
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               under
               them
               we
               may
               live
               a
               
               peaceable
               and
               quiet
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               godlinesse
               and
               honesty
            
             (
             but
             never
             for
             a
             Commonwealth
             by
             name
             )
             and
             all
             Christians
             ,
             Nations
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             have
             accordingly
             practiced
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             premises
             and
             second
             part
             ,
             will
             abundantly
             demonstrate
             .
          
           
             6ly
             .
             That
             ever
             since
             we
             neglected
             ,
             disused
             and
             gave
             over
             this
             publick
             Christian
             duty
             for
             our
             just
             hereditary
             Kings
             ,
             their
             heirs
             ,
             successors
             ,
             and
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             and
             have
             abandoned
             ,
             abjured
             ,
             engaged
             against
             them
             and
             Kingship
             ,
             we
             
               have
               never
               had
               ,
               nor
               enjoyed
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               ,
            
             in
             Church
             or
             State
             ,
             and
             have
             generally
             abandoned
             
               all
               real
               godlinesse
               and
               honesty
            
             ,
             which
             are
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             of
             our
             3.
             
             Kingdoms
             ,
             especially
             amongst
             our
             Grandees
             ,
             Army-Officers
             ,
             and
             those
             refined
             ,
             sublimated
             Saints
             of
             the
             last
             edition
             ,
             who
             most
             pretend
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             have
             done
             ,
             acted
             ,
             voted
             ,
             setled
             nothing
             ,
             
               that
               is
               good
               or
               acceptable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             or
             tending
             towards
             
               the
               Temporal
               or
               eternal
               salvation
               of
               all
               men
               ,
            
             and
             reducing
             them
             to
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             practice
             
               of
               the
               truth
            
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             been
             still
             disquieted
             ,
             vexed
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             tormented
             with
             endless
             wars
             ,
             tumults
             ,
             revolutions
             of
             Governors
             and
             Governments
             ,
             intollerable
             taxes
             ,
             excises
             ,
             losses
             ,
             decay
             of
             trade
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             errors
             ,
             schismes
             ,
             sects
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             blasphemies
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             an
             inundation
             of
             all
             vices
             ,
             sins
             ,
             hypocrisies
             ,
             perjuries
             ,
             treacheries
             and
             wickednesses
             ,
             which
             may
             hasten
             our
             total
             and
             final
             dissolution
             ,
             without
             any
             hopes
             of
             mercy
             ,
             restauration
             or
             future
             settlement
             ,
             or
             hearts
             or
             wisdom
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             those
             manifold
             opportunities
             which
             Gods
             wonder-working
             providence
             hath
             put
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             to
             preserve
             and
             restore
             us
             ,
             if
             timely
             laid
             hold
             on
             and
             improved
             by
             us
             for
             that
             end
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             only
             ready
             ,
             hopefull
             ,
             christian
             ,
             divine
             and
             most
             effectual
             means
             now
             left
             ,
             and
             prescribed
             by
             God
             to
             every
             private
             Minister
             ,
             Christian
             Family
             ,
             Church
             ,
             and
             our
             three
             ruined
             ,
             lacerated
             ,
             distracted
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             recover
             and
             restore
             their
             long
             expected
             ,
             and
             vainly
             endeavoured
             pristine
             peace
             ,
             quietness
             settlement
             ,
             trade
             ,
             godliness
             ,
             honesty
             ,
             honor
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             the
             saving
             knowledg
             ,
             power
             ,
             sincere
             profession
             and
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             with
             all
             other
             blessings
             of
             this
             and
             a
             better
             life
             ;
             and
             to
             put
             a
             period
             to
             all
             future
             wars
             ,
             revolutions
             ,
             tumults
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             tyrannies
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             Jesuitical
             designs
             ,
             now
             threatning
             ruine
             both
             to
             our
             Churche●
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Families
             and
             Posterities
             ,
             is
             for
             all
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             publickly
             and
             privately
             to
             revive
             and
             practise
             these
             duties
             with
             constancy
             ,
             frequency
             ,
             zeal
             ,
             fervency
             ,
             resolution
             for
             our
             undoubted
             hereditary
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             royal
             posterity
             in
             their
             and
             our
             greatest
             distresses
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             premised
             Commands
             and
             Presidents
             ,
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Presidents
             of
             all
             Gods
             Saints
             and
             people
             in
             former
             Ages
             ,
             maugre
             all
             oppositions
             ,
             or
             inhibitions
             of
             poor
             despicable
             Mortals
             ;
             the
             long
             neglect
             and
             discontinuance
             of
             this
             sacred
             duty
             and
             most
             effectual
             remedy
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             I
             fear
             )
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             the
             long
             continuance
             and
             encrease
             of
             their
             and
             our
             miseries
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             pressures
             ,
             and
             sad
             confusions
             .
             If
             then
             the
             serious
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             own
             reiterated
             Injunctions
             ,
             the
             presidents
             of
             Fathers
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             Subjects
             inall
             ages
             ,
             yea
             of
             the
             very
             Pagans
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Oaths
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             Protestations
             ,
             Declarations
             ,
             Remonstrances
             ,
             we
             have
             formerly
             made
             ,
             with
             our
             own
             and
             our
             Ancestors
             constant
             practice
             of
             these
             Dutyes
             for
             many
             hundreds
             of
             years
             ,
             will
             not
             perswade
             us
             hereunto
             ;
             yet
             let
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             personal
             and
             national
             preservation
             ,
             establishment
             ,
             peace
             ,
             settlement
             ,
             prosperity
             both
             as
             men
             and
             Christians
             ;
             and
             the
             cheapness
             ,
             easiness
             of
             this
             homage
             and
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             our
             King
             ,
             Country
             ,
             &
             our selves
             (
             which
             all
             *
             sexes
             ,
             ages
             though
             mean
             ,
             poor
             in
             Purse
             ,
             or
             feeble
             in
             Body
             ,
             unable
             to
             assist
             and
             ayd
             their
             Soveraign
             or
             Country
             in
             either
             ,
             are
             as
             able
             to
             perform
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             noblest
             Peers
             ,
             the
             richest
             Subjects
             the
             valiantest
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             the
             wisest
             States
             men
             ,
             )
             now
             at
             last
             excite
             and
             engage
             them
             unanimously
             ,
             conscienciously
             and
             servently
             to
             perfom
             them
             both
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             .
             To
             induce
             them
             more
             chearfully
             thereunto
             ,
             I
             shall
             recommend
             unto
             them
             this
             memorable
             observation
             ,
             and
             seasonable
             passage
             of
             St.
             Basil
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             famous
             in
             his
             generation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               *
               Being
               by
               the
               goodnes
               and
               benignity
               of
               my
               most
               good
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               delivered
               from
               the
               error
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               traditions
               ,
               and
               long
               ago
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               beginning
               educated
               by
               Christian
               parents
               ,
               I
               verily
               learned
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               from
               them
               ,
               from
               my
               childhood
               ,
               which
               brought
               me
               into
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               :
               but
               when
               I
               became
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               very
               frequently
               used
               peregrinations
               ,
               and
               had
               fallen
               into
               the
               consideration
               of
               many
               things
               ,
               as
               was
               meet
               ;
               I
               verily
               found
               in
               other
               Arts
               &
               Sciences
               much
               concord
               amongst
               those
               ,
               who
               exactly
               exercise
               singular
               Arts
               :
               but
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               only
               and
               for
               which
               Christ
               dyed
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               he
               hath
               abundantly
               and
               richly
               powred
               forth
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               I
               observed
               the
               greatest
               discord
               ,
               and
               vehement
               dissentions
               of
               many
               ,
               both
               between
               themselves
               ,
               and
               also
               against
               the
               divine
               Scripture
               :
               and
               that
               which
               is
               most
               horrid
               ,
               the
               very
               Presidents
               of
               the
               Church
               constituted
               in
               so
               great
               a
               Dissention
               both
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               opinions
               between
               themselves
               ,
               and
               fighting
               against
               the
               commands
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               with
               so
               great
               contrariety
               ,
               as
               even
               cruelly
               to
               dissipate
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               disturb
               his
               redeemed
               Flock
               ,
               without
               any
               commiseration
               ;
               that
               even
               on
               these
               now
               ,
               if
               ever
               when
               wicked
               men
               went
               out
               and
               flourished
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Apostles
               may
               be
               fulfilled
               b
            
             
               Out
               of
               your selves
               shall
               arise
               men
               ,
               speaking
               perverse
               things
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               draw
               disciples
               after
               them
               .
            
             When
             I
             discerned
             these
             things
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             doubted
             what
             ,
             and
             whence
             the
             sourse
             of
             so
             great
             an
             evil
             might
             be
             ,
             at
             first
             I
             was
             as
             it
             were
             in
             some
             thick
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             set
             in
             a
             ballance
             ,
             I
             did
             turn
             my self
             now
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             now
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             one
             scale
             drawing
             me
             to
             it self
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             long
             custom
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             pulling
             me
             back
             for
             the
             truth
             acknowledged
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             Now
             when
             as
             this
             had
             for
             some
             space
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             hapned
             ,
             whiles
             I
             was
             searching
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             evil
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             related
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Book
             relating
             the
             History
             
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             came
             into
             my
             mind
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             c
             
               that
               every
               one
               then
               did
               what
               seemed
               right
               in
               his
               eyes
               ,
            
             and
             the
             cause
             thereof
             is
             declared
             together
             with
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             premised
             ;
             
               That
               in
               those
               daies
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               King
               in
               Israel
               .
            
             Therefore
             remembring
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             did
             think
             even
             of
             these
             present
             dissentions
             ,
             that
             which
             truly
             is
             terrible
             to
             be
             spoken
             ,
             and
             perchance
             a
             paradox
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             considered
             and
             weighed
             ,
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             peradventure
             even
             now
             ,
             
               for
               the
               contempt
               of
               one
               great
               ,
               true
               and
               only
               King
               of
               all
               ,
               there
               is
               so
               great
               Dissention
               and
               Fighting
               among
               those
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whiles
               every
               one
               hath
               revolted
               from
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               challengeth
               to
               himself
               by
               his
            
             *
             
               own
               Authority
               ,
               his
               own
               cogitations
               and
               definitions
               ;
               and
               would
               rather
               reign
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               than
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               be
               governed
               by
               him
               .
            
             When
             I
             searched
             this
             with
             my self
             ,
             and
             stood
             amazed
             at
             this
             monstrous
             impiety
             ,
             &
             did
             yet
             further
             search
             it
             out
             ,
             I
             was
             farther
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             foresaid
             cause
             was
             true
             ,
             by
             nothing
             more
             then
             from
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             
               For
               I
               saw
               every
               state
               of
               a
               multitude
               ,
               well
               compounded
               ,
               and
               to
               obtain
               agreement
               and
               consist
               together
               ,
               so
               long
               only
               as
               their
               obedience
               was
               kept
               towards
            
             *
             
               some
               one
               King
               over
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               dissention
               and
               division
               of
               every
               kind
               ,
               yea
               and
               moreover
               polyarchy
               did
               arise
               from
               hence
               ,
               if
               there
               being
               no
               King
               ,
               there
               was
               liberty
               obtained
               of
               doing
               any
               thing
               we
               would
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 sometimes
                 even
                 a
                 swarm
                 of
              
            
             *
             
               Bees
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               to
               wage
               War
               ,
            
             and
             in
             order
             to
             follow
             their
             own
             King
             ;
             And
             truly
             I
             my self
             have
             beheld
             many
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             also
             heard
             many
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             those
             know
             more
             who
             are
             imployed
             about
             these
             things
             ;
             that
             even
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             
               I
               have
               said
               may
               be
               proved
               to
               be
               true
               ;
               
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 and
                 peculiar
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 look
                 unto
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 and
                 use
                 one
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 &
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 disposed
                 and
                 at
                 concord
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 therfore
                 all
                 dissention
                 &
                 discord
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 Judgment
                 and
                 sign
                 of
                 that
                 contumacy
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 principality
                 of
                 one
                 is
                 rejected
                 .
              
               According
               to
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               even
               the
               very
               dissention
            
             which
             is
             forbidden
             both
             between
             the
             Commandements
             
             of
             our
             Father
             and
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             also
             between
             our selves
             ,
             ariseth
             ,
             either
             from
             a
             
               departure
               from
               the
               true
               King
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               renouncing
               of
               him
               :
            
             which
             he
             there
             further
             proves
             from
             sundry
             Texts
             .
             Therefore
             by
             his
             and
             Gods
             own
             resolution
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             heal
             our
             manifold
             Dissensions
             ,
             Distractions
             ,
             and
             restore
             peace
             ,
             unity
             ,
             order
             in
             our
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             but
             by
             returning
             to
             our
             true
             lawfull
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             only
             Kings
             ,
             both
             whom
             we
             have
             most
             contemptuously
             and
             obstinately
             so
             long
             rejected
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             devotions
             &
             legal
             transactions
             ,
             our
             Church
             and
             State
             affairs
             ;
             which
             I
             wish
             all
             Republicans
             &
             Antimonarchists
             most
             seriously
             to
             ponder
             ,
             and
             our
             new
             Junctoes
             ,
             and
             General
             Council
             of
             Army-Officers
             ,
             seduced
             and
             acted
             by
             *
             Campanella
             ,
             Spanish
             and
             Romish
             Emissaries
             ,
             to
             promote
             our
             ruine
             ;
             who
             of
             our
             Servants
             are
             now
             become
             our
             
               Soveraign
               Lords
            
             and
             Legifers
             ,
             changing
             their
             lunatick
             
               Votes
               ,
               Resolutions
            
             ,
             Moddels
             of
             Government
             ,
             as
             frequently
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             to
             keep
             us
             in
             endless
             Confusions
             ,
             by
             trampling
             all
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             their
             spiritual
             as
             well
             as
             temporal
             King
             ,
             and
             Monarchy
             under
             their
             feet
             .
             But
             this
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             of
             late
             years
             dashed
             them
             in
             pieces
             by
             his
             admirable
             stupendious
             providences
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             they
             will
             not
             take
             notice
             )
             for
             this
             their
             obstinate
             opposition
             of
             and
             rebellion
             against
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Monarchy
             and
             
               Kingship
               ;
               Prov.
            
             24.
             21
             ,
             22.
             so
             no
             doubt
             ,
             a
             
               He
               that
               sitteth
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               if
               they
               therein
               still
               proceed
               ,
               will
               laugh
               at
               them
               ,
            
             and
             their
             Antimonarchical
             Votes
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               shall
               have
               them
               in
               derision
            
             ;
             yea
             
               he
               shall
               speak
               unto
               them
               in
               his
               wrath
               ,
               and
               vex
               them
               in
               his
               sore
               displeasure
               ,
               He
               shall
               break
               them
               with
               a
               rod
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               dash
               them
               in
               pieces
               like
               a
               Potters
               vessel
               :
            
             maugre
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             votes
             ,
             counsels
             ,
             confederacies
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             those
             general
             promises
             ,
             b
             
               Yet
               have
               I
               set
               my
               King
               upon
               my
               holy
               Hill
               of
               Sion
               .
            
             c
             
               Rule
               thou
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               thine
               enemies
               .
            
             d
             
               The
               Lord
               reigneth
               ,
               let
               the
               Earth
               rejoyce
               ;
               let
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               Isles
               be
               glad
               thereof
               .
               Yea
               the
               Lord
               reigneth
               ,
               be
               the
               people
               never
               so
               impatient
               ,
               He
               sitteth
               between
               the
               Cherubins
               ,
               be
               the
               Earth
               never
               so
               unquiet
               .
            
             e
             
               Great
               deliverance
               giveth
               he
               unto
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               sheweth
               mercy
               to
               his
               Anointed
               ,
               to
               
               vid
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Seed
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             And
             that
             which
             is
             most
             considerable
             ,
             their
             own
             transcendent
             ,
             unpresidented
             ,
             tyrannical
             ,
             illegal
             ,
             unrighteous
             ,
             violent
             proceedings
             against
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             the
             majority
             of
             their
             own
             secluded
             ,
             ejected
             old
             Fellow-Members
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             their
             Common
             Council
             ,
             (
             their
             former
             chief
             Supporters
             ,
             )
             whom
             they
             have
             now
             made
             the
             scorn
             and
             derision
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             voting
             down
             their
             
               Common
               Council
            
             ,
             and
             pulling
             down
             their
             
               Gates
               ,
               Percullises
            
             and
             Posts
             ,
             before
             any
             hearing
             ,
             or
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             putting
             higher
             affronts
             upon
             them
             after
             all
             their
             former
             Obligations
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             
               Kings
               large
               Privileges
            
             granted
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Weight
             ,
             than
             ever
             any
             Kings
             of
             England
             formerly
             did
             ,
             or
             durst
             attempt
             ;
             Their
             dis-obliging
             and
             dis-carding
             all
             or
             most
             of
             those
             Army-Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             who
             first
             created
             
               them
               a
               Parliament
            
             ,
             without
             a
             King
             or
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             present
             power
             in
             May
             last
             ;
             and
             engaging
             others
             of
             them
             in
             such
             displeasing
             services
             ,
             as
             do
             render
             them
             odious
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             infamous
             to
             posterity
             ;
             Their
             exasperating
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Commons
             of
             our
             three
             Kingdoms
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             peremptory
             denyal
             to
             admit
             ,
             and
             forcible
             seclusion
             and
             voting
             out
             the
             old
             secluded
             Members
             ,
             (
             the
             Majority
             of
             the
             House
             )
             to
             monopolize
             all
             Parliamentary
             power
             and
             Offices
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             refusing
             the
             convening
             of
             a
             free
             and
             full
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             prelimitations
             ,
             to
             settle
             our
             Distractions
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             general
             Desires
             and
             Addresses
             of
             most
             Counties
             and
             Cities
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             some
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             &
             Swordmen
             ,
             only
             for
             presenting
             at
             their
             Counties
             requests
             ,
             these
             their
             Desires
             in
             Letters
             ,
             directed
             to
             their
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             refusing
             to
             bayl
             them
             upon
             
               Habeas
               Corporaes
            
             ,
             in
             Courts
             where
             they
             sit
             both
             as
             Members
             and
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Parties
             ,
             which
             none
             ever
             did
             before
             ;
             thereby
             leaving
             the
             subjects
             in
             greater
             Vassalage
             ,
             than
             ever
             they
             sustained
             under
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             whom
             they
             *
             
               branded
               and
               beheaded
               as
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               Tyrants
               .
            
             And
             yet
             doubling
             and
             trebling
             their
             Taxes
             ,
             in
             their
             exhausted
             condition
             ,
             and
             losse
             of
             all
             Trade
             for
             those
             very
             6
             ,
             Months
             space
             ,
             for
             which
             
             they
             were
             taxed
             and
             forced
             to
             pay
             in
             before
             hand
             by
             them
             ,
             
               without
               their
               Common
               consent
               in
               Parl
            
             during
             their
             Representatives
             forcible
             seclusion
             ,
             against
             their
             own
             Act
             Oct.
             11.
             1659.
             contrary
             to
             all
             their
             former
             &
             late
             Declarations
             ,
             no
             Kings
             of
             England
             having
             been
             so
             extravagant
             ,
             arbitrary
             ,
             unjust
             &
             oppressive
             in
             their
             Governments
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             their
             own
             private
             fears
             and
             unsettlement
             ,
             and
             our
             publick
             dangers
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             late
             vast
             expences
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             treasure
             ,
             to
             maintain
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Propertys
             against
             all
             arbitrary
             and
             tyrannical
             powers
             ;
             nor
             yet
             daring
             to
             attempt
             against
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             what
             they
             have
             boldly
             acted
             against
             their
             fellow
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             whom
             they
             once
             *
             
               voted
               the
               Sovereign
               power
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
            
             &
             whose
             servants
             (
             not
             Lords
             )
             they
             pretend
             themselves
             ;
             which
             desperate
             violences
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             extravagances
             ,
             without
             any
             hopes
             of
             ease
             ,
             peace
             liberty
             or
             settlement
             ,
             will
             render
             our
             Kings
             and
             Kingship
             more
             amiable
             and
             desirable
             than
             ever
             ,
             and
             more
             promote
             ,
             and
             accelerate
             their
             restitution
             ,
             than
             all
             Royallists
             Counsels
             and
             endeavours
             whatsoever
             ,
             in
             wise
             mens
             Judgements
             ,
             
               Cum
               duplicantur
               lateres
               ,
               Venit
               Moyses
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             17.
             
             Now
             unto
             
               the
               King
               eternal
               ,
               immortal
               ,
               invisible
               ,
            
             the
             only
             wise
             God
             ,
             be
             Honor
             and
             Glory
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           P.
           4.
           l.
           24.
           last
           ,
           r.
           middle
           .
           p.
           43.
           l.
           19.
           500
           ,
           r.
           300.
           p.
           68.
           l.
           31.
           disci●
           ,
           r.
           dejicis
           .
           l.
           34.
           r.
           dolori
           .
           p.
           77.
           l.
           32.
           dele
           si
           .
           p.
           78.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           orationis
           .
           l.
           19.
           nuncupari
           .
           l.
           34.
           
           Antoninus
           .
           Margin
           ,
           p.
           78.
           l.
           9.
           
           Antoninus
           .
           l.
           10.
           p.
           10
           ,
           r.
           49.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           OF
           THE
           Signal
           Loyalty
           and
           Devotion
           of
           Gods
           true
           Saints
           and
           pious
           Christians
           towards
           their
           KINGS
           .
        
         
           HAving
           lately
           presented
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Signal
             Loyalty
             and
             Devotion
             of
             Gods
             true
             Saints
             and
             Pious
             Christians
          
           (
           as
           likewise
           of
           
             Idolatrous
             Pagans
             )
             towards
             their
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             ,
          
           both
           before
           and
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           also
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whiles
           their
           
             Emperors
             and
             Kings
             were
             Idolaters
             and
             Ethnicks
             ,
          
           expressed
           
             both
             by
             their
             private
             and
             publick
             Supplications
             ,
             
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
          
           unto
           God
           ,
           &
           by
           their
           
             Votes
             ,
             Acclamations
          
           unto
           themselves
           &
           others
           ,
           for
           their
           
             health
             ,
             safety
             ,
             long-life
             ,
             temporal
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
          
           and
           
             eternal
             felicity
          
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           Good
           or
           
             Bad
             ,
             Orthodox
          
           or
           
             Heterodox
             ,
             Protectors
          
           or
           Persecutors
           ,
           in
           5.
           distinct
           Chapters
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           (
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           )
           proceed
           to
           the
           constant
           practice
           of
           Christians
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           after
           their
           Kings
           and
           Emperors
           became
           Christians
           ,
           professing
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           whether
           their
           Kings
           and
           Emperors
           were
           gracious
           ,
           and
           Religious
           ,
           vitious
           or
           impious
           ,
           Orthodox
           or
           Erronious
           ;
           beginning
           with
           the
           Kings
           of
           our
           own
           Island
           ,
           and
           presenting
           you
           with
           presidents
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           both
           in
           forein
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           Clergy-men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           their
           Domestick
           Christian
           Subjects
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           our
           British
           Island
           producing
           the
           first
           Christian
           
             King
             ,
             Queen
          
           ,
           and
           Emperor
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           presidents
           of
           private
           and
           publick
           Supplications
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Intercessions
           and
           thanksgivings
           for
           them
           ,
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           Votes
           ,
           Acclamations
           for
           their
           safety
           ,
           health
           ,
           life
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           Christian
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             THe
             very
             first
             
               Christian
               King
            
             ,
             professing
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             History
             ,
             is
             Lucius
             ,
             
             King
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             reigning
             in
             this
             our
             Island
             ;
             this
             King
             a
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             156.
             (
             as
             
               Radulphus
               Baldoc
            
             ,
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             Gis●urn
             ,
             the
             antient
             Manuscript
             
               De
               primo
               statu
               Landavensis
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             Vsher
             out
             of
             them
             relate
             )
             sending
             two
             Embassadors
             to
             Pope
             Elutherius
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             and
             devoutly
             intreating
             him
             ,
             
               That
               by
               his
               command
               and
               will
               he
               might
               be
               made
               a
               Christian
            
             ;
             This
             Pope
             thereupon
             granting
             his
             request
             ,
             
               Gratias
               agens
               Deo
               suo
               ,
               &c.
            
             giving
             thanks
             to
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             singing
             ,
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               
               God
               on
               high
               ,
               for
               joy
            
             that
             this
             King
             and
             
               Nation
               ,
               who
               had
               continued
               Gentiles
               from
               the
               first
               peopling
               of
               the
               Island
               by
            
             Brute
             ,
             
               did
               so
               ardently
               hasten
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               sending
            
             Eluan
             ,
             and
             Meduin
             to
             convert
             them
             .
             After
             which
             this
             b
             King
             Lucius
             in
             the
             year
             179.
             or
             sooner
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             year
             185.
             or
             later
             ,
             as
             others
             think
             it
             ;
             writing
             a
             Letter
             to
             Pope
             Elutherius
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             a
             Copy
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Laws
             to
             govern
             his
             Nation
             by
             them
             ;
             this
             Pope
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             his
             Epistle
             (
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             )
             inserted
             this
             devout
             Prayer
             unto
             God
             in
             his
             behalf
             .
             
               Det
               vobis
               omnipotens
               Deus
               ,
               &c.
               
                 Almighty
                 God
                 grant
                 you
                 so
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Britain
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 reign
                 for
                 ever
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 Vicar
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Realm
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
            
             If
             this
             Pope
             ,
             (
             though
             a
             forein
             Prelate
             )
             thus
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             this
             first
             Christian
             King
             ,
             no
             doubt
             his
             own
             Christian
             Bishops
             &
             Ministers
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             endowed
             with
             ample
             possessions
             and
             maintenance
             )
             and
             his
             Christian
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             their
             private
             and
             publick
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Devotions
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Epistles
             and
             Addresses
             to
             him
             ,
             did
             much
             more
             imitate
             his
             example
             ,
             in
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Apostles
             precept
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             as
             all
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             did
             even
             for
             their
             Pagan
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             evidenced
             in
             the
             precedent
             Chapters
             )
             though
             we
             find
             no
             expresse
             mention
             thereof
             in
             our
             British
             Histories
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             first
             Christian
             Queen
             in
             the
             world
             was
             Helena
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             King
             Coel
             ;
             whose
             Son
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             born
             and
             first
             
               created
               Emperor
            
             in
             our
             Island
             of
             Britain
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             
               Roman
               Emperor
            
             ,
             who
             publickly
             professed
             the
             
               Christian
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             instituted
             publick
             Prayers
             to
             be
             made
             unto
             God
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             People
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             whether
             Christians
             or
             Ethnicks
             ,
             for
             himself
             ,
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ;
             who
             constantly
             powred
             forth
             their
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             safety
             ,
             victories
             ,
             and
             successes
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             this
             our
             Island
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             places
             of
             his
             Empire
             ;
             as
             these
             passages
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             flourished
             under
             him
             ,
             will
             aboundantly
             evidence
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Godly
             Christian
             Emperor
             c
             Constantine
             ,
             before
             his
             Battel
             with
             the
             persecuting
             Tyrant
             Licinius
             ,
             dedieated
             a
             certain
             vacant
             time
             to
             powr
             forth
             Prayers
             to
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             in
             the
             tabernacle
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             which
             he
             fixed
             far
             remote
             from
             his
             Camp
             :
             where
             afflicting
             his
             body
             with
             fasting
             and
             abstinence
             ,
             he
             powred
             out
             
               Prayers
               &
               Supplications
               to
               God
               to
               reconcile
               him
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               become
               his
               gracious
               Protector
               :
            
             In
             which
             Duty
             he
             imployed
             
               certain
               Persons
               ,
               whom
               he
               reputed
               eminent
               both
               for
               faith
               and
               piety
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               and
               assist
               him
               in
               the
               performance
               thereof
               ,
            
             as
             he
             usually
             did
             upon
             other
             occasions
             before
             every
             battel
             with
             the
             enemy
             .
             After
             which
             having
             vanquished
             Licinius
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             death
             obtained
             the
             sole
             power
             ,
             and
             government
             over
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             
               Omnes
               ubique
               victorem
               hymnis
               celebrabant
               ,
               Tum
               choreis
               &
               hymnis
               primum
               Deum
               ,
               summum
               omnium
               regem
               esse
               praedicarunt
               :
            
             deindè
             
               victorem
               Constantinum
               ,
               ejusque
               filios
               modestissimos
               ,
               Deoqu●
               charos
               Caesares
               ,
               acclamationibus
               continuis
               extulerunt
               .
            
             After
             which
             this
             Godly
             Emperor
             to
             excite
             his
             Subjects
             to
             Prayers
             ,
             was
             d
             portrayed
             in
             all
             his
             Coyns
             &
             Statues
             standing
             upright
             with
             his
             eyes
             looking
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             stretched
             forth
             and
             elevated
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             praying
             ,
             &
             prescribed
             all
             his
             Legions
             ,
             and
             
               Soldiers
               ,
               as
               well
               Pagans
               as
               Christians
               ,
            
             this
             set
             form
             of
             Prayer
             in
             the
             
               Roman
               tongue
            
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             to
             use
             and
             recite
             every
             Lords
             day
             ,
             &
             in
             their
             
               daily
               prayers
            
             ,
             with
             their
             hands
             and
             eyes
             lifted
             up
             to
             Heaven
             unto
             God
             the
             Giver
             of
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             Author
             of
             victory
             .
             e
             
               Te
               solum
               Deum
               agnoscimus
               ,
               &c.
               We
               acknowledge
               thee
               to
               be
               God
               alone
               ;
               we
               professe
               thee
               to
               be
               King
               ;
               we
               invocate
               thee
               our
               helper
               :
               by
               thee
               we
               have
               obtained
               victories
               ;
               by
               thee
               we
               have
               overcome
               Enemies
               :
               from
               thee
               we
               confesse
               we
               have
               received
               present
               ,
               &
               hope
               that
               we
               shall
               obtain
               future
               felicity
               .
            
             Tui
             omnes
             supplices
             sumus
             ,
             abs
             te
             petimus
             ,
             ut
             Constantinum
             Imperatorem
             nostrum
             ,
             unà
             cum
             piis
             ejus
             liberis
             quàm
             diutissimè
             nobis
             salvum
             &
             victorem
             conserves
             :
             
               We
               are
               all
               Supplicants
               unto
               thee
               .
               We
               all
               request
               from
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               conserve
               our
               Emperor
               Constantine
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               pious
               Children
               ,
               safe
               and
               victorious
               to
               us
               ,
               
               for
               many
               generations
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               possible
               may
               be
               ,
               or
               for
               ever
               .
               
                 Ejusmodi
                 ferè
                 Sanciebat
              
               a
               Militibus
               solis
               die
               fieri
               ,
               talesque
               ab
               eis
               voces
               in
               diurnis
               Precibus
               adhibert
               .
            
             Which
             prayers
             no
             doubt
             were
             used
             in
             this
             our
             Island
             of
             Britain
             ,
             (
             where
             he
             was
             born
             and
             crowned
             )
             by
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             other
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             him
             and
             his
             royal
             posterity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             other
             places
             :
             the
             Churches
             and
             Christians
             then
             in
             Britain
             ,
             concurring
             both
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             and
             Practice
             ,
             with
             the
             Churches
             in
             
               Rome
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Aphrick
               ,
               Aegypt
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Frauce
               ,
               Lybia
               ,
               Greece
               ,
               Asia
               ,
               Pontus
            
             and
             Cilicia
             ,
             as
             f
             Constantine
             himself
             records
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             all
             Churches
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             
               Council
               of
               Nice
            
             ,
             Anno
             330.
             
             But
             of
             this
             more
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Observation
             of
             
               Thomas
               Rudburne
            
             ,
             
             the
             History
             of
             
               Winton
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             Vsher
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             g
             
               Orationes
               ac
               deprecationes
               justorum
               assiduae
               cum
               multum
               valeant
               apud
               justum
               judicem
               Deum
               ;
               ascenderunt
               lacrymae
               suorum
               fidelium
               in
               conspectu
               conditoris
               altissimi
               ;
               &
               sedatum
               est
               gravissimae
               persecutoris
               ac
               percussionis
               jaculum
               fulminosum
               ,
               completo
               videlicet
               spatio
               viginti
               duorum
               annorum
               :
               undè
               Christiani
               qui
               priùs
               in
               sylvis
               opacissimisque
               locis
               se
               posuerant
            
             (
             within
             this
             our
             Island
             of
             Britain
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             during
             the
             reigns
             of
             
               Dioclesian
               ,
               Maximinian
            
             and
             Licinius
             ,
             who
             grievously
             persecuted
             them
             )
             
               in
               publicum
               se
               ostendentes
            
             (
             under
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             )
             
               renovant
               Ecclesias
               quae
               usque
               ad
               solum
               undique
               erant
               destructae
               .
               Quo
               in
               tempore
               aedificata
               est
               Ecclesia
            
             Wintoniensis
             
               secundò
               ab
               Christi
               fidelium
               oblationibus
            
             .
             The
             Christians
             daily
             Prayers
             and
             tears
             to
             God
             in
             this
             our
             Island
             ,
             being
             the
             principal
             means
             to
             cease
             their
             former
             persecutions
             under
             their
             cruel
             Pagan
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             them
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             under
             this
             first
             Christian
             
               Emperor
               Constantine
            
             ,
             for
             whose
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             reign
             they
             daily
             Prayed
             unto
             God
             in
             the
             Churches
             they
             re-edified
             and
             repaired
             during
             his
             pious
             Reign
             .
             
          
           
             *
             Guithelin
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             London
             ,
             in
             the
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             455.
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Christian
             Britons
             of
             our
             Island
             ,
             into
             Britain
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             crave
             ayde
             against
             
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             who
             invaded
             ,
             murdered
             ,
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             miserably
             oppressed
             them
             ;
             thereupon
             Androenus
             King
             of
             the
             
               French
               Britons
            
             sent
             his
             Brother
             Constantine
             with
             2000.
             men
             unto
             them
             ,
             upon
             condition
             they
             should
             elect
             and
             crown
             him
             for
             their
             King.
             Which
             expedition
             Constantine
             undertaking
             ,
             Guithelin
             thereupon
             brake
             out
             into
             these
             gratulatory
             Acclamations
             and
             Prayers
             unto
             Christ
             for
             him
             .
             
               Christus
               vincit
               ,
               Christus
               regnat
               ,
               Christus
               imperat
               .
               
                 Assit
                 igitur
                 gratia
                 Christi
                 Regi
                 Britanniae
                 qui
                 est
                 defensio
                 nostra
                 ,
                 ut
                 insulam
                 miserimam
                 ad
                 pristinam
                 reducat
                 libertatem
                 .
              
            
             Christ
             overcommeth
             ,
             Christ
             reigneth
             ,
             Christ
             commandeth
             .
             Therefore
             let
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             be
             present
             and
             assistant
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Britain
             ,
             who
             is
             our
             defence
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             reduce
             the
             miserable
             Island
             to
             its
             pristine
             liberty
             .
             A
             Prayer
             as
             suitable
             for
             our
             miserable
             exiled
             King
             and
             Island
             now
             ,
             as
             for
             this
             their
             new
             British
             King
             ,
             and
             Island
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             the
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Britons
             made
             the
             like
             Prayers
             for
             him
             both
             at
             and
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             as
             Guithelin
             did
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             Our
             famous
             British
             King
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             ,
             
             after
             he
             had
             destroyed
             and
             burnt
             the
             bloody
             Regicide
             and
             Usurper
             Vortigern
             ,
             
             and
             conquered
             and
             exiled
             the
             Pagan
             Saxons
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             488.
             repaired
             and
             new
             built
             the
             Churches
             they
             had
             demolished
             ,
             placed
             Priests
             and
             Clerks
             in
             them
             ,
             restored
             divine
             service
             to
             its
             due
             state
             ,
             conferred
             many
             Gifts
             ,
             Rents
             and
             Revenues
             upon
             Church-men
             ;
             
               Et
               orare
               pro
               Regno
               et
               Ecclesiae
               statu
               omnibus
               imperavit
               :
               
                 And
                 he
                 commanded
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
            
             ;
             which
             no
             doubt
             they
             performed
             accordingly
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             to
             pray
             likewise
             for
             this
             good
             King
             ,
             who
             repaired
             them
             ,
             and
             restored
             Christianity
             .
             
          
           
             To
             pretermit
             Saint
             k
             Patricks
             Prayers
             and
             Petitions
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             
               seven
               Kings
               he
               baptized
               ,
               and
               the
               Irish
               he
               converted
               to
               the
               Faith
               ,
            
             with
             his
             ascending
             into
             a
             Mount
             ,
             and
             there
             fasting
             forty
             daies
             ,
             
               ut
               oraret
               pro
               eis
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             pray
             for
             them
             .
          
           
           
             *
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             1.
             
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Aldeberga
             (
             or
             rather
             B●rtha
             )
             wife
             to
             King
             Edilbert
             before
             his
             conversion
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             who
             after
             her
             conversion
             was
             very
             instrumental
             to
             help
             convert
             the
             King
             and
             his
             subjects
             to
             the
             faith
             ;
             )
             useth
             this
             thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             prayer
             to
             God
             on
             her
             behalf
             .
             
               Omnipotentem
               Deum
               Benediximus
               ,
               qui
               conversionem
               Gentis
               Anglorum
               mercedi
               vestrae
               dignatus
               est
               propitius
               reservare
               ,
               &c.
               Bona
               vestra
               non
               sol●m
               jam
               apud
               Romanos
               
                 qui
                 pro
                 vita
                 Vestra
                 fortius
                 oraverunt
              
               s●d
               etiam
               per
               diversa
               loca
               ,
               et
               usque
            
             ;
             Constantinopolim
             ,
             
               ad
               Serenissimum
               Principem
               pervenerunt
               :
               ut
               sicut
               nobis
               de
               Christianitatis
               vestrae
               solatiis
               laetitia
               facta
               est
               ,
               itaquoque
               de
               perfecta
               operatione
               vestra
               Angelis
               fiat
               gaudium
               in
               coelis
               ,
               &c.
               
               Vt
               et
               hîc
               foelicitèr
               cum
               glorioso
               filio
               nostro
               conjuge
               vestro
               
                 regnetis
                 ,
                 et
                 post
                 longa
                 Annorum
                 tempora
                 futurae
                 quoque
                 vitae
                 gaudia
                 ,
                 quae
                 finem
                 habere
                 nesciunt
                 ,
                 capiatis
                 .
                 Oramus
                 autem
                 Omnipotentem
                 Deum
                 ,
                 ut
                 gloriae
                 vestrae
                 cor
                 ,
                 et
                 ad
                 operanda
                 quae
                 di●imus
                 gratiae
                 suae
                 igne
                 suecendat
                 ,
                 et
                 aeternae
                 mercedis
                 fructum
                 vobis
                 de
                 placita
                 sibi
                 operatione
                 concedat
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             same
             Pope
             Gregory
             in
             his
             *
             Epistle
             to
             Edilbert
             King
             of
             Kent
             ,
             
             exhorted
             him
             ,
             
               willingly
               to
               hear
               ,
               devoutly
               to
               perform
               ,
               and
               studiously
               to
               keep
               in
               memory
               what
            
             Augustin
             ,
             
               then
               his
               Bishop
               should
               admonish
               him
               ,
            
             for
             this
             reason
             ;
             Quia
             si
             vos
             eum
             in
             eo
             quod
             pro
             omnipotenti
             Deo
             loquitur
             auditis
             ,
             idem
             Omnipotens
             Deus
             
               hunc
               pro
               vobis
               exorantem
               celerius
               exaudiet
               .
            
             Si
             enim
             (
             quod
             absit
             )
             verba
             ejus
             postponitis
             ,
             
               quomodo
               eum
               omnipotens
               Deus
               poterit
               audire
               pro
               vobis
               ,
               quem
               vos
               negligitis
               audire
               pro
               Deo
               ?
            
             (
             A
             clear
             evidence
             ,
             that
             Augustin
             and
             other
             Bishops
             and
             Christians
             in
             that
             age
             devoutly
             and
             constantly
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             King
             Edilbert
             )
             Tota
             igitur
             mente
             cum
             eo
             vos
             in
             fervore
             fidei
             stringite
             ,
             atque
             adnisum
             illius
             virtute
             quam
             vobis
             divinitas
             tribuit
             adjuvate
             ,
             ut
             regni
             sui
             vos
             ipse
             faciat
             participes
             ,
             cujus
             vos
             fidem
             in
             regno
             vestro
             recipi
             facitis
             ,
             et
             custodiri
             .
             After
             which
             he
             conclude
             ,
             his
             Epistle
             with
             this
             prayer
             for
             this
             Kings
             
               spiritual
               ,
               temporal
            
             ,
             and
             
               eternal
               safety
            
             ,
             long
             life
             ,
             felicity
             and
             salvation
             .
             Omnipotens
             itaque
             Deus
             in
             vobis
             gratiam
             quam
             coepit
             ,
             perficiat
             ;
             
               atque
               vitam
               
               *
               vestram
               et
               hic
               per
               multorum
               annorum
               curricula
               extendat
               ,
               et
               post
               longa
               tempora
               in
               caelestis
               vos
               Patriae
               congregatione
               recipiat
               .
               Incolumem
               excellentiam
               vestram
               gratia
               suprema
               custodi●t
               Domine
               fili
               ,
            
             10
             
             Julii
             ,
             Anno
             19.
             
             Mauritii
             Tiberii
             Augusti
             .
             
          
           
             *
             Pope
             Boniface
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             King
             Ethelbert
             (
             sent
             by
             Mellitus
             Bishop
             of
             London
             )
             Anno
             Dom.
             615.
             prayes
             thus
             for
             him
             ,
             
               In
               Christo
               valeas
               Domine
               Fili.
            
             
          
           
             Edwin
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             promised
             to
             renounce
             his
             Idolatry
             ,
             
             and
             to
             serve
             Christ
             ,
             because
             Edelburga
             his
             Queen
             (
             being
             a
             Christian
             )
             by
             the
             prayers
             of
             Paulinus
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Northumberlanders
             was
             delivered
             without
             much
             pain
             of
             a
             child
             ;
             Wherupon
             m
             
               Episcopus
               gratias
               caepit
               agere
               Domino
               Christo
               ,
            
             
             
               Regique
               astruere
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 ille
                 precibus
                 suis
                 apud
                 illum
                 obtinuerit
                 ,
              
               ut
               Regina
               sospes
               absque
               dolore
               gravi
               ,
               sobolem
               procrearet
               .
            
             But
             this
             King
             deferring
             his
             Conversion
             to
             Christianity
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             ;
             Thereupon
             Pope
             Boniface
             writ
             to
             Queen
             Edelburga
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             means
             for
             her
             Kings
             conversion
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             to
             make
             fervent
             Prayers
             to
             God
             for
             his
             illumination
             and
             salvation
             ,
             Unde
             
               orationi
               continuò
               insistens
            
             ,
             a
             longanimitate
             coelestis
             clementiae
             illuminationis
             illius
             beneficia
             impetrare
             non
             definas
             .
             Ut
             videlicet
             quos
             copulatio
             carnalis
             affectus
             unum
             quodammodo
             corpus
             exhibuisse
             ministratur
             ,
             hos
             quoque
             unitas
             fidei
             etiam
             post
             hujus
             vitae
             transitum
             in
             perpetua
             sociotate
             conservet
             .
             Ad
             hoc
             enim
             misericordiam
             Dominicae
             pietatis
             consecuta
             es
             ,
             ut
             fructum
             fidei
             ,
             creditorumque
             tibi
             beneficiorum
             redemptori
             tuo
             multiplicem
             resignares
             .
             Quod
             equidem
             suffragante
             praesidio
             benignitatis
             ipsius
             ,
             ut
             explere
             valeas
             ,
             
               assiduis
               non
               desistimus
               precibus
               postulate
            
             .
             
             After
             this
             n
             King
             Edwin
             being
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             Pope
             Honorius
             Successor
             to
             Boniface
             writ
             an
             Epistle
             to
             this
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             close
             whereof
             there
             is
             this
             Prayer
             for
             his
             safety
             ,
             
               Incolumem
               excellentiam
               vestram
               gratia
               superna
               custodiat
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             few
             years
             after
             cruel
             King
             Penda
             invading
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             besieging
             Bebba
             the
             royal
             City
             ;
             when
             
             he
             could
             neither
             take
             it
             by
             arms
             nor
             siege
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             fire
             it
             ,
             and
             laying
             great
             store
             of
             combustible
             matter
             to
             the
             walls
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             flames
             mounting
             above
             the
             walls
             ,
             
             being
             carried
             into
             the
             City
             with
             furious
             winds
             ,
             n
             Bishop
             Aidan
             beholding
             it
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Farne
             ,
             whether
             he
             retired
             secretly
             to
             pray
             ,
             
               fertur
               elevatis
               ad
               coelum
               oculis
               manibusque
               cum
               lacrymis
               dixisse
               ,
               
                 Domine
                 ,
                 quanta
                 mala
                 facit
                 Penda
                 !
              
               Quo
               dicto
               statim
               mutati
               ab
               urbe
               venti
               ,
               in
               eos
               qui
               accenderant
               flammam
               incendia
               retorserunt
               ,
               ita
               ut
               aliqui
               laesi
               ,
               omnes
               territi
               ,
               impugnare
               ultra
               urbem
               cessarunt
               ,
               quam
               divinitus
               juvari
               cogneverunt
               .
            
             o
             About
             the
             same
             time
             (
             Anno
             635.
             
             
             )
             Penda
             King
             of
             Mercians
             being
             sent
             by
             Cadwallin
             King
             of
             the
             Britons
             with
             a
             great
             army
             into
             Northumberland
             ,
             to
             slay
             Oswald
             King
             thereof
             ;
             hee
             assaulted
             him
             in
             a
             place
             called
             Hetenfield
             :
             whereupon
             King
             Oswald
             erecting
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Crosse
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             commanded
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             to
             cry
             unto
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             themselves
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               Flectamus
               genua
               ad
               Deum
               universi
               ,
               
                 Ipsumque
                 in
                 communi
                 deprecemus
                 ,
                 ut
                 Nos
                 ab
                 Exercitu
                 superbi
                 Regis
                 Britanni
                 et
                 ejusdem
                 nephandi
                 Ducis
                 Pendae
                 defendat
                 .
              
               Scit
               enim
               ipse
               quia
               justa
               pro
               salute
               gentis
               nostrae
               bella
               suscipiamus
               .
               Fecerunt
               ergo
               omnes
               ut
               jusserat
               ,
               &
               sic
               in
               hostes
               progressi
               juxtà
               fidei
               suae
               meritum
               victoria
               potiti
               sunt
               .
            
          
           
             p
             After
             
               King
               Oswald
            
             his
             murder
             in
             the
             year
             642.
             
             the
             Freers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Hexam
             every
             year
             ,
             
             the
             day
             before
             the
             said
             King
             was
             slain
             ,
             
             used
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             
               Vigilias
               
                 pro
                 salute
                 animae
                 ejus
                 facere
                 ,
                 plurimaqne
                 Psalmorum
                 laude
                 celebrata
                 ,
                 victimam
                 pro
                 eo
                 manè
                 sacrae
                 oblationis
                 offerre
                 .
              
            
             And
             if
             they
             were
             thus
             devout
             in
             keeping
             annual
             Vigils
             ,
             and
             offering
             Prayers
             ,
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             to
             God
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             this
             King
             and
             his
             soul
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             :
             (
             according
             to
             the
             superstition
             of
             that
             and
             after
             ages
             )
             no
             doubt
             they
             were
             as
             loyal
             and
             devout
             in
             praying
             and
             praysing
             God
             for
             him
             during
             his
             life
             .
             
          
           
             q
             King
             Oswi
             after
             his
             great
             victory
             over
             Penda
             ,
             and
             his
             30.
             old
             Colonels
             and
             Army
             ,
             (
             all
             slain
             in
             battel
             )
             in
             performance
             of
             his
             vow
             ,
             consecrated
             his
             daughter
             Elfleda
             (
             scarce
             one
             year
             old
             )
             to
             perpetual
             virginity
             ,
             
               donatis
               insuper
               duodecim
               
               possessiunculis
               terrarum
               ,
               in
               quibus
               ablato
               studio
               militiae
               terrestris
               ,
               ad
               exercendam
               militiam
               coelestem
               ,
               
                 supplicandumque
                 pro
                 pace
                 Gentis
                 ejus
                 aeterna
                 ,
                 devotioni
                 sedulae
                 Monachorum
                 locus
                 facultasque
                 suppeteret
                 .
              
            
             About
             which
             year
             &
             time
             (
             after
             the
             unjust
             martyrdom
             of
             K.
             Oswi
             by
             the
             Pagans
             )
             
               Qu.
               
                 Eanfled
                 ob
                 castigationem
                 necis
                 ejus
                 injustae
                 postulavit
                 à
                 Rege
              
               Oswi
               
                 ut
                 donaret
                 ibi
                 locum
                 quod
                 dicitur
              
               Ingethling
               ,
               monasterio
               construendo
               Deifamulo
            
             Tumhere
             ,
             
               quia
               propinquua
               ipse
               erat
               Regis
               occisi
               .
               
                 In
                 quo
                 videlicet
                 Monasterio
                 oratianes
                 assiduae
                 pro
                 utriusque
                 Regis
                 ,
              
               id
               est
               ,
               
                 occist
                 ,
                 et
                 ejus
                 qui
                 occidere
                 jussit
                 ,
                 aeterna
                 sulute
                 ●●erent
                 ,
              
            
             A
             clear
             evidence
             ,
             that
             Monasteries
             were
             then
             purposely
             instituted
             to
             make
             daily
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             for
             the
             Kings
             safety
             ,
             and
             eternal
             salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             a
             Theodorus
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             about
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             680.
             
             thus
             inscribes
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Ethelred
             King
             of
             Mercians
             ,
             touching
             Wilfrid
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             York
             .
             Ethelredo
             
               gloriosissimo
               &
               excellentissimo
            
             Regi
             Merciorum
             ,
             Theodorus
             ,
             &c.
             
               In
               Domino
               perennem
               salutem
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Then
             subjoyns
             ;
             
               Oculi
               mei
               jucundam
               faciem
               tuam
               videant
               ,
               &
               
                 Benedicat
                 tibi
                 anima
                 mea
                 antequam
                 moriar
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             Praying
             for
             his
             perpetual
             health
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             blessing
             him
             with
             his
             Soul
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             b
             Pope
             Agatho
             begins
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Aethelred
             King
             of
             Mercians
             ,
             
             Anno
             680.
             thus
             .
             
               Agatho
               ,
               &c.
               Aethelredo
               glorioso
               Merciorum
               Regi
               ,
               
                 salutem
                 a
                 Deo
                 ,
                 et
                 Benedictionem
                 nostram
                 .
              
            
             And
             this
             King
             the
             very
             same
             and
             the
             next
             year
             in
             c
             his
             Charters
             of
             Lands
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             of
             Cantertury
             ,
             gives
             Lands
             ;
             tàm
             
               pro
               salute
               animae
               meae
               ,
               
                 ac
                 pro
                 orationè
                 Fratrum
              
            
             ;
             that
             the
             Freers
             therein
             
               might
               pray
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               his
               soul
               .
            
          
           
             The
             d
             Synod
             of
             Berghamsted
             under
             Withred
             King
             of
             Kent
             ,
             
             Anno
             697.
             
             Can.
             1.
             made
             this
             decree
             .
             
               Pro
               Rege
               preces
               fiant
               ,
               
                 mandatisque
                 ejus
                 non
                 urgente
                 necessitate
                 ,
                 sed
                 ex
                 sponte
                 obediunto
              
            
             .
             Let
             prayers
             be
             made
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             commands
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             not
             from
             compelling
             necessity
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             voluntary
             minde
             .
             
          
           
             e
             King
             Ina
             in
             his
             Charter
             ,
             Anno
             704.
             by
             the
             Decree
             and
             
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Prelat
             Adelm
             ,
             the
             suggestion
             of
             all
             his
             Priests
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Petition
             of
             all
             the
             Monks
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             granted
             this
             Priviledge
             to
             the
             Monks
             of
             Glastonbury
             Abby
             ,
             
               ut
               sine
               impedimento
               secularium
               rerum
               absque
               tributo
               fiscalium
               negotiorum
               ,
               liberis
               mentibus
               sub
               Deo
               serviant
               ,
               &
               monasticam
               disciplinam
               ,
               Christo
               suffragium
               largiente
               ,
               regulariter
               exerceant
               ,
               
                 et
                 pro
                 statu
                 et
                 prosperitate
                 Regni
                 nostri
                 ,
                 et
                 Indulgentia
                 commissorum
                 criminum
                 ante
                 conspectum
                 Divinae
                 Majestatis
                 Preces
                 fundere
                 dignentur
                 ,
                 et
                 orationum
                 officia
                 frequentantes
                 ,
                 in
                 Ecclestis
                 pro
                 nostri
                 fragilitate
                 interpellars
                 nitantur
                 :
              
            
             Most
             antient
             Monasteries
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             this
             ,
             being
             specially
             founded
             and
             endowed
             by
             our
             Kings
             and
             their
             Successors
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pray
             for
             them
             and
             their
             Realms
             ,
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Successors
             tempor●l
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             eternal
             felicity
             ;
             as
             the
             Charters
             of
             their
             foundations
             and
             endowments
             ,
             in
             
               Monasticon
               Anglicanum
            
             ,
             pars
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             and
             other
             Authors
             attest
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             714.
             
             
             Abbot
             *
             Ceolfrid
             writ
             a
             large
             Epistle
             to
             Naitan
             King
             of
             Picts
             ,
             concerning
             Easter
             and
             the
             Tonsure
             of
             Clerks
             ,
             beginning
             thus
             ,
             
               Domino
               excellentissimo
               &
               gloriosissimo
               Regi
            
             Naitano
             ,
             Ceolfridus
             Abbas
             ,
             
               In
               Domino
               salutem
            
             :
             and
             ending
             with
             this
             Prayer
             for
             him
             ;
             
               Gratia
               te
               Regis
               aeterni
               longiori
               tempore
               regnantem
               ad
               nostram
               omnium
               pacem
               custodiat
               incolumem
               ,
               
                 dilectissime
                 in
                 Christo
                 fili
              
               .
            
             And
             if
             Abbots
             &
             Clergy-men
             then
             thus
             prayed
             for
             their
             
               health
               ,
               safety
               ,
               long-life
            
             ,
             and
             the
             publike
             peace
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             in
             their
             Epistles
             to
             Kings
             ;
             much
             more
             did
             they
             thus
             pray
             for
             them
             in
             their
             private
             and
             publike
             Devotions
             .
          
           
             *
             Ethelred
             King
             of
             Mercians
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             716.
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             by
             his
             Charter
             gave
             and
             granted
             the
             whole
             Island
             of
             Croyland
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             St.
             Barthollomew
             ,
             to
             found
             an
             Abby
             therein
             for
             the
             black
             Monks
             ,
             submitting
             himself
             wholy
             to
             the
             mercy
             and
             piety
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             commending
             himself
             ,
             
               Sanctae
               matris
               Ecclesiae
               
                 precibus
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Mother
                 the
                 Church
              
            
             :
             and
             particularly
             to
             the
             Prayers
             of
             St.
             Guthlac
             the
             Confessor
             and
             Anchorite
             .
             
             Whence
             a
             Poet
             thus
             writ
             of
             him
             .
             Ethelbaldus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Oret
             pro
             nobis
             sanctissimus
             iste
             Sacerdos
             ,
             (
             Guthlacus
             .
             )
             Ad
             tumbam
             cujus
             haec
             mea
             dona
             dedi
             .
          
           
             A
             clear
             evidence
             that
             the
             Churches
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             in
             England
             did
             then
             constantly
             pray
             for
             their
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             who
             specially
             recommended
             themselves
             to
             their
             prayers
             .
          
           
             Our
             venerable
             and
             most
             learned
             Beda
             ,
             
             doth
             very
             much
             p●esse
             this
             Duty
             of
             Prayer
             for
             Kings
             ,
             (
             though
             Pagans
             and
             Persecutors
             ,
             )
             from
             sundry
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             comments
             .
             In
             his
             *
             
               Expositiones
               allegoricae
            
             in
             Ezram
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Et
               offerant
               oblationes
            
             Deo
             Coeli
             ,
             
               Orentque
               pro
               vita
               Regis
               et
               Filiorum
               ejus
            
             ;
             He
             thus
             comments
             ,
             
               Offerunt
               autem
               ea
               Sacerdotes
               iidem
               
                 pro
                 vita
                 Regis
                 ,
                 et
                 Filliorum
                 ejus
                 ,
              
               juxta
               illud
               Ap●
               stoli
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
             Obsecro
             igitur
             primò
             omnium
             fieri
             obsecrationes
             ,
             orationes
             ,
             postulationes
             ,
             &
             gratiarum
             actiones
             pro
             omnibus
             hominibus
             ,
             
               pro
               Regibs
            
             &
             omnibus
             qui
             in
             sublimitate
             sunt
             ,
             ut
             quietam
             &
             tranquillam
             vitam
             agamus
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             in
             his
             Exposition
             on
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Tom.
             7.
             p.
             708
             ,
             709
             ,
             710.
             he
             recites
             and
             approves
             the
             passages
             of
             St.
             Augustin
             at
             large
             (
             recited
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             )
             commanding
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             Int●rcessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             Christian
             and
             pious
             Kings
             ,
             but
             even
             for
             Pagans
             and
             Idolaters
             ,
             though
             vitious
             ,
             though
             Persecutors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             sincere
             Professors
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Our
               famous
            
             *
             Council
             of
             Cloves●o
             
               under
               Archibishop
            
             Cathbert
             ,
             
             
               Anno
               Dom.
               747.
               cap.
               30.
               
               De
               orando
               pro
               Rege
               ,
               decreed
            
             ;
             Vt
             deincepts
             per
             canonicas
             Orationum
             horas
             
               non
               solum
               pro
               se
            
             Ecclesiastici
             ,
             sive
             Monasteriales
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             
               pro
               Regibus
               ac
               Ducibus
               ,
               
                 totiusque
                 populi
                 Christiani
              
            
             incolumitate
             ,
             
               Divinam
               incessan●èr
               exorent
               clementiam
               ,
               quatenus
               Quietam
               et
               Tranquillam
               Vitam
               sub
               eorum
               pia
               defensione
               mereantur
               agere
               .
               
                 Et
                 ut
                 ita
              
            
             post
             haec
             unanimes
             existerent
             in
             Deum
             ,
             fide
             ,
             spe
             &
             caritate
             ,
             &
             seipsos
             invicem
             diligerent
             ,
             &
             etiam
             post
             hujus
             peregrinationis
             pericula
             ,
             ad
             supernam
             
             pervenire
             pariter
             mereanter
             patriam
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             making
             this
             Canon
             for
             incessant
             
               Prayers
               for
               Kings
            
             ,
             Dukes
             and
             Princes
             ,
             is
             thus
             expressed
             in
             the
             preceding
             part
             thereof
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             scandal
             and
             suspition
             raised
             amongst
             the
             Priests
             of
             God
             &
             inferiour
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             Kings
             ,
             Dukes
             and
             Princes
             (
             as
             too
             many
             have
             now
             .
             )
             
               Hoc
               est
               ,
               quod
               Reges
               cum
               Ducibus
               &
               Principibus
               suis
               ,
               ac
               deindè
               minoris
               potetesatis
               ,
               persuasi
               plurimi
               de
               eis
               dicere
               soleant
               ,
               quod
               non
               tantum
               sincero
               eos
               non
               diligant
               affectu
               ,
               sed
               insuper
               eorum
               bonis
               praesentibus
               ,
               ac
               prosperitatibus
               quibusque
               foelicioribus
               magis
               invideant
               ,
               animo
               nimis
               infesto
               quàm
               devoto
               satis
               congaudeant
               corde
               ,
               eorumque
               conversationis
               statum
               
                 Odibili
                 quadam
                 detractatione
                 dilacerare
                 non
                 desinant
                 .
              
            
             A
             very
             good
             ground
             to
             revive
             and
             re-enforce
             this
             Duty
             both
             on
             Ministers
             and
             people
             now
             ;
             Vt
             horis
             canonicis
             
               Preces
               fiant
               pro
               Regibus
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Margin
             of
             this
             Canon
             prescribes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Mentz
             ,
             
             
               an
               Englishman
               by
               birth
               ,
               thus
               inscribes
               and
               begins
               his
            
             19.
             
             
             Epistle
             
               to
               our
               King
            
             Ethilbald
             .
             Domino
             charissimo
             &
             in
             Christi
             amore
             caeteris
             Regibus
             praeferendo
             inclyta
             Anglorum
             imperii
             sceptra
             gubernanti
             Ethilbaldo
             Regi
             ,
             
               Bonifacius
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             &
             Wera
             ,
             &
             Burckart
             ,
             &
             Warbeth
             ,
             &
             Abel
             ,
             &
             
               Wilibald
               Coepiscopi
               ,
               
                 Perennem
                 in
                 Chriso
                 charitatis
                 salutem
              
            
             .
             Confitemur
             coram
             Deo
             &
             sanctis
             Angelis
             ,
             quia
             quamcumque
             prosperitatem
             vestram
             video
             ,
             &
             opera
             bona
             ,
             Deo
             coram
             &
             hominibus
             ,
             per
             nuncios
             fideles
             audivimus
             ,
             quod
             inter
             gaudentes
             ,
             
               et
               pro
               vobis
               orantes
               ,
               gratias
               agimus
               Deo
               ;
               postulantes
               et
               obsecrantes
               Salvatorem
               nostrum
               ,
               ut
               vos
               sospites
               et
               in
               fide
               stabiles
               ,
               et
               in
               operibus
               coram
               Deo
               rectos
               ,
               in
               Principatu
               Christiani
               populi
               longo
               tempore
               custodiat
               .
               And
               King
            
             Ethilbert
             
               thus
               closeth
               his
               Epistle
               to
            
             Boniface
             
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               who
               prayed
               for
               him
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               
                 Orantem
                 pro
                 Nobis
              
               ,
            
             beatitudinem
             tuam
             longaevam
             divina
             pietas
             faciat
             .
             *
             His
             14.
             
             Epistle
             to
             Pippin
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               begins
               thus
            
             .
             C●lsitudinis
             vestrae
             clementiae
             magnas
             gratias
             agamus
             
               et
               Dominum
               jesum
               Christuni
               precantes
               ut
               vobis
               in
               regno
               
               no
               Coelorum
               aeternam
               mereedem
               retribuat
               .
            
             Most
             of
             his
             and
             Lullus
             (
             his
             Successors
             )
             Epistles
             conclude
             with
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             *
             Cenewlphus
             King
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             with
             his
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             in
             their
             Epistle
             to
             Lullus
             ,
             
             Successor
             to
             this
             Boniface
             ,
             as
             they
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             so
             they
             likewise
             entreat
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Clerks
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             them
             in
             their
             Congregation
             ,
             
               Vt
               pro
               nostra
               parvitate
               ,
               proque
               pace
               congregationis
               nostrae
               
                 Domino
                 supplicare
                 cum
                 eis
                 qui
                 recum
                 invocant
                 nomen
                 Domini
                 Iesu
                 ,
                 memineris
                 .
              
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               ,
               qui
               dispersa
               congregat
               &
               congregata
               custodit
               ,
               ipse
               vos
               sua
               gratia
               protegat
               ,
               et
               vestri
               laboris
               fructum
               in
               aeterna
               patria
               nos
               videre
               concedat
               .
            
          
           
             The
             renowned
             Council
             of
             Calchuth
             held
             in
             the
             year
             787.
             
             under
             Alfwold
             King
             of
             Northumberlanders
             ,
             and
             Offa
             King
             of
             Mercians
             ,
             
             their
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Adrians
             two
             Legates
             ,
             Gregory
             and
             Theophylact
             ,
             c.
             12.
             
             
               De
               Ordinatione
               &
               honore
               Regum
            
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             prescribed
             constant
             Prayers
             for
             ,
             and
             subjection
             to
             Kings
             ,
             prohibiting
             all
             Treasons
             and
             Conspiracies
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             Scriptures
             .
             a
             
               Scitote
               quia
               Dominus
               dominator
               est
               in
               regno
               hominum
               ,
               &
               ipsius
               est
               regnum
               ,
               &
               cuicunque
               voluerit
               ,
               dabit
               illud
               .
            
             Ideo
             
               Omnes
               generaliter
               admonuimus
               ,
               ut
               consona
               voce
               et
               corde
               Dominum
               rogent
               ,
               ut
               qui
               eum
               eligit
               in
               Regnum
               ,
               ipse
               ei
               tribuat
               regimen
               Disciplinae
               sanctas
               suae
               ,
               ad
               regendam
               plebem
               suam
               .
            
             Honor
             quoque
             eis
             ab
             omnibus
             impendatur
             ,
             dicente
             Apostolo
             ;
             b
             Regem
             honoroficate
             :
             &
             alibi
             ;
             sive
             Regi
             quasi
             praecellenti
             ,
             sive
             Ducibus
             ,
             tanquam
             ab
             eo
             missis
             ad
             vindictam
             malesactorum
             ,
             laudem
             verò
             bonorum
             .
             Item
             Apostolus
             ,
             c
             Omnis
             anima
             sublimioribus
             potestatibus
             subdita
             sit
             ,
             quia
             non
             est
             potestas
             data
             nifi
             à
             Deo.
             Quae
             autem
             sunt
             ,
             à
             Deo
             ordinata
             sunt
             .
             Igitur
             qui
             resistit
             potestati
             ,
             Dei
             ordinationi
             resistit
             ,
             qui
             autem
             resistunt
             ,
             ipsi
             sibi
             damnationem
             acquirunt
             .
             Nullus
             Regi
             detrahat
             ,
             dicente
             d
             Salomone
             ,
             in
             ore
             tuo
             ne
             detraxeris
             Regi
             ,
             &
             in
             corde
             tuo
             ne
             maledixeris
             Principi
             :
             quia
             aves
             Coeli
             portant
             illud
             ,
             &
             
             qui
             habet
             pennam
             aununtiabit
             verbum
             .
             
               In
               necem
               Regis
               Nemo
               communicate
               audeat
               ,
               quia
               Christus
               Domini
               est
               .
            
             Et
             si
             quis
             tali
             sceleri
             adhaeserit
             ,
             si
             Episcopus
             est
             ,
             aut
             ullus
             ex
             Sacerdotali
             gradu
             ,
             ex
             ipso
             detrudatur
             ,
             et
             â
             sancta
             haereditate
             dejiciatur
             ,
             sicut
             Judas
             ex
             Apostolico
             gradu
             ejectus
             est
             :
             &
             omnis
             quisquis
             tali
             sacrilegio
             assenserit
             ,
             aeterno
             anathematis
             vinculo
             interibit
             ,
             &
             Judae
             traditori
             sociatus
             ,
             sempiternis
             cremabitur
             incendiis
             ,
             ut
             scriptum
             est
             ;
             a
             
               Non
               solum
               qui
               faciunt
               ,
               sed
               &
               qui
               consentiunt
               facientibus
               ,
               judicium
               Dei
               non
               effugiunt
               .
            
             b
             Duo
             namque
             Eunuchi
             Asuerum
             Regem
             interficere
             cupientes
             ,
             in
             patibulum
             suspensi
             sunt
             .
             Animadvertite
             quid
             fecerit
             David
             praefecto
             ,
             cum
             ei
             Dominus
             dixerit
             ,
             c
             
               Ego
               tradam
               Saul
               in
               manus
               tuas
            
             ;
             dum
             inveniet
             dormientem
             .
             Et
             hortatus
             a
             milite
             ut
             occideret
             eum
             ,
             dixit
             :
             
               Absit
               à
               me
               hoc
               peccatum
               ,
               ut
               extendam
               manum
               meam
            
             in
             Christum
             Domini
             .
             Illum
             autem
             militem
             qui
             post
             mortem
             ejus
             venit
             ad
             eum
             ,
             protestans
             ,
             d
             
               quod
               ipse
               occiderat
               Saul
               ,
               capite
               truncavit
            
             ;
             &
             reputatum
             est
             ei
             ad
             justitiam
             ,
             et
             semini
             ejus
             post
             eum
             .
             Exemplis
             namque
             apud
             vos
             saepè
             probatum
             est
             ,
             quod
             quicunque
             internecionis
             Dominorum
             fuêre
             (
             culpabiles
             )
             in
             spacio
             vitam
             inierunt
             ,
             et
             utroque
             jure
             caruerunt
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Practise
             ,
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             Loyalty
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             in
             this
             National
             Great
             Council
             and
             primitive
             age
             ,
             
             fit
             to
             be
             revived
             by
             our
             present
             Generation
             .
          
           
             Our
             famous
             Country-man
             
               Flaccus
               Alchuvinus
            
             ,
             (
             e
             Scholar
             to
             our
             venerable
             Beda
             ,
             Tutor
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             learnedest
             English-man
             in
             that
             age
             )
             hath
             many
             memorable
             rare
             passages
             and
             prayers
             for
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             in
             his
             Works
             and
             Epistles
             ,
             not
             vulgarly
             known
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             transcribe
             at
             large
             .
             In
             his
             Book
             
               De
               Psalmorum
               vsu
            
             .
             Operum
             Lutetiae
             Paris
             .
             1617.
             col
             .
             152.
             d.
             he
             writes
             thus
             ,
             Septem
             praeterea
             sunt
             Psalmi
             ex
             quibus
             ,
             si
             unum
             corpus
             efficimus
             ,
             pro
             omni
             prorsus
             corpore
             oramus
             Ecclesiae
             ;
             in
             his
             namque
             memoria
             Sacerdotum
             ,
             REGUM
             .
             que
             et
             Potentatum
             ;
             populi
             quoque
             et
             plebis
             simul
             .
             Memento
             Domine
             
               David
               ,
               &c.
            
             Out
             of
             which
             Psalms
             he
             frames
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             col
             .
             153
             ,
             Propitiare
             Domine
             ,
             quaeso
             universae
             
             tuae
             Cacholicae
             Ecclesiae
             toto
             orbe
             terrarum
             diffusae
             ,
             &c.
             
             Propitiare
             famulo
             suo
             ,
             
               N
               Regi
               ,
               cunctisque
               Christianis
               Principibus
               ,
            
             &
             universo
             exercitui
             eorum
             .
             In
             his
             31.
             
             Epistle
             to
             Offa
             King
             of
             Mercians
             ,
             col
             .
             1554.
             he
             concludes
             with
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             for
             Gods
             Grace
             and
             Benediction
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             .
             Divina
             
               te
               ,
               tuunque
               Regnum
            
             coelesti
             benedictione
             ,
             comitetur
             gratia
             ,
             Domine
             excellentissime
             .
             And
             Epistle
             84.
             (
             written
             by
             him
             to
             Offa
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             )
             he
             thus
             closeth
             it
             ,
             col
             .
             1614.
             
             
               Vita
               ,
               salus
               ,
               &
               prosperitas
               
                 tibi
                 tuisque
                 fidelibus
              
               a
               Deo
               Christo
               detur
               in
               aeternum
               .
            
             In
             his
             29.
             
             Epistle
             to
             Aedilred
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             (
             describing
             at
             large
             the
             Office
             of
             good
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             )
             col
             .
             1540.
             he
             hath
             this
             passage
             .
             
               Ecclesiarum
               Christi
               sint
               defensores
               &
               tutores
               ,
               
                 ut
                 Servorum
                 Dei
                 orationibus
                 ,
                 longa
                 vivant
                 prosperitate
                 :
              
            
             And
             he
             closeth
             his
             79.
             
             Epistle
             to
             King
             Aedilred
             ,
             with
             this
             prayer
             for
             him
             ,
             
               col
               .
               1554.
               
               Deus
               omnipotens
               
                 Regni
                 felicitate
                 ,
                 morum
                 dignitate
                 ,
                 longaeva
                 prosperitate
                 te
                 florere
                 faciat
                 ,
              
               dilectissime
               fili
               .
            
             His
             48.
             
             Epistle
             to
             most
             noble
             King
             Egfrid
             King
             of
             Mercians
             concludes
             thus
             ,
             col
             .
             1562.
             E.
             
               Divina
               te
               in
               omni
               bonitate
               pietas
               florere
               faciat
               ,
               fili
               charissime
               .
            
             But
             of
             all
             his
             Prayers
             and
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             those
             in
             his
             Epistles
             to
             the
             Christian
             Emperor
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             his
             Scholar
             ,
             written
             to
             him
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               David
               Rex
            
             )
             are
             most
             observable
             .
             I
             shall
             instance
             in
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             .
             In
             his
             Epistle
             to
             him
             ,
             
               De
               Ratione
               Septuagesimae
               ,
               &c.
               col
               .
            
             1142.
             he
             begins
             thus
             ,
             
               Benedictus
               sit
               Deus
               Pater
               omnipotens
               ,
               qui
               te
               creavit
               &
               honoravit
               :
               &
               benedictus
               sit
               Dominus
               noster
               Iesus
               Christus
               filius
               Dei
               veri
               ,
               qui
               te
               redemit
               &
               elegit
               .
               Benedictus
               sit
               Spiritus
               sanctus
               paracletus
               qui
               te
               illuminavit
               ,
               &
               dilatavit
               cor
               tuum
               in
               omni
               sapientia
               &
               scientia
               charitatis
               dilectissime
               D.
               D.
               &
               dulcissime
               Domine
               .
               Et
               benedicta
               sit
               sancta
               Trinitas
               ,
               unus
               Deus
               omnipotens
               ,
               Pater
               &
               Filius
               &
               Spiritus
               sanctus
               ,
               qui
               mihi
               serviculo
               suo
               ,
               licet
               indigno
               ,
               talem
               concessit
               Dominum
               ,
               amicum
               ,
               &
               adjutorem
               gratiae
               suae
               .
               
                 Et
                 benedicta
                 sit
                 potestas
                 et
                 Regnum
                 tuum
                 ,
                 et
                 Filii
                 tui
                 ,
                 et
                 Filii
                 Filiorum
                 tuorum
                 ,
                 usque
                 in
                 generationes
                 secuti
                 sempiternas
                 :
                 
                 et
                 veniat
                 super
                 te
                 et
                 super
                 tuam
                 Generationem
                 benedictio
                 sanctorum
                 in
                 die
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 Jesu
                 Christi
              
               ;
               utque
               sanctissima
               sua
               voluntas
               vigeat
               floreat
               &
               crescat
               in
               corde
               tuo
               ,
               clarissime
               Ecclesiae
               Christi
               rector
               &
               defensor
               .
               His
               2d
               .
               Epistle
               to
               him
               Col.
               1465.
               runs
               in
               the
               same
               words
               .
               His
               first
               Epistle
               to
               him
               is
               thus
               directed
               ,
               Col.
               1462.
               
               Domino
               piissimo
               ,
               &
               praestantissimo
               &
               omni
               honore
               dignissimo
               
                 David
                 Regi
                 ,
                 
                   Flaccus
                   Albinus
                
              
               ,
               verae
               beatitudinis
               aeternam
               in
               Christo
               salutem
               :
               After
               his
               particular
               Thanksgiving
               to
               God
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               thus
               proceeds
               ,
               Non
               solum
               ego
               ultimus
               servulus
               Salvatoris
               nostri
               ,
               congaudere
               debeo
               prosperitati
               &
               exaltatione
               clarissia
               ae
               potestatis
               vestrae
               ,
               
                 sed
                 tota
                 sancta
                 Dei
                 Ecclesia
                 unanimo
                 caritatis
                 concentu
                 gratias
                 agere
                 Domino
                 Deo
                 omnipotenti
                 debebit
              
               ;
               qui
               tam
               pium
               ,
               prudentem
               &
               justum
               his
               novissimis
               mundi
               &
               periculosissimis
               temcoribus
               populo
               Christiano
               perdonavit
               clementissimo
               munere
               Rectorem
               atque
               Defensorem
               ;
               qui
               prava
               corrigere
               ,
               &
               recta
               corroborare
               ,
               &
               sancta
               sublimare
               omni
               intentione
               studeat
               ,
               &
               nomen
               Domini
               Dei
               eccelsi
               per
               multa
               terrarum
               spacia
               dilatere
               gaudeat
               ,
               &
               Catholicae
               fidei
               lumen
               in
               extremis
               mundi
               partibus
               incendere
               conetur
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               qua
               Dominus
               noster
               Jesus
               Christus
               ,
               qui
               est
               virtus
               &
               sapientia
               Die
               ,
               te
               custodiat
               &
               exaltet
               ,
               et
               ad
               gloriam
               perennis
               visionis
               suae
               pervenire
               faciat
               .
            
          
           
             His
             *
             
               Epistles
               to
               this
               Emperor
               ,
               begin
               for
               the
               most
               part
               with
               wishing
               him
            
             perpetuae
             pacis
             &
             gloriae
             salutem
             ,
             perpetuam
             salutem
             ,
             &c.
             
               His
               4.
               
               Epistle
               to
               him
               ,
            
             col
             .
             1476.
             
               ends
               thus
               ,
               
                 Deprecantes
                 quoque
                 Domini
                 Dei
                 nostri
                 clementiam
                 ,
                 qui
                 te
                 undique
                 regat
                 et
                 custodiat
                 ,
                 et
                 victorem
                 faciat
                 omnium
                 Inimicorum
                 tuorum
                 ,
                 seu
                 vistbilium
                 seu
                 invisibilium
              
            
             ,
             quatenus
             cum
             corona
             gloriae
             ,
             
               multis
               feliciter
               regnaturum
               annis
               ,
               ad
               regnum
               perpetuae
               beatitudinis
               pervenire
               ,
               cum
               fidelibus
               suis
               concedat
               .
               
                 In
                 his
              
            
             6.
             
             Epistle
             ,
             col
             .
             1480.
             
               he
               and
               his
               Monks
               prayed
               thus
               for
               him
               ,
            
             Totum
             cordis
             mei
             affectum
             ,
             in
             gratiarum
             actiones
             Christo
             clementissimo
             Regi
             effudi
             ;
             illius
             
               Sedula
               oratione
               deprecans
               pietatem
               ,
               cum
               omnibus
               nostrae
               Devotion
               is
               cooperatoribus
               ,
            
             
             quatenus
             vestram
             Pacificam
             &
             amabilem
             potentiam
             ,
             ad
             exaltationem
             sanctae
             suae
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             &
             
               sacratissimi
               gubernacula
               Imperii
               ,
               longaeva
               prosperitate
               custodire
               ,
               regere
               et
               dilatare
               dignetur
               .
               His
               7.
               
               Epistle
               to
               him
               begins
               thus
               ,
            
             col
             .
             1487.
             
             Gloria
             &
             laus
             Deo
             Patri
             ,
             &
             Dom.
             nostro
             Jesu
             Christo
             ,
             quia
             in
             gratia
             sancti
             Spiritus
             ,
             per
             devotionem
             et
             ministerium
             sanctae
             fidei
             ,
             &
             bonae
             voluntatis
             vestrae
             ,
             Christianitatis
             Regnum
             atque
             agnitionem
             veri
             Dei
             dilatavit
             ,
             &
             plurimos
             longè
             latèque
             populos
             ab
             erroribus
             impietatis
             in
             viam
             veritatis
             deduxit
             ,
             &c.
             His
             9.
             
             
               Epistle
               ends
               with
               Prayers
               and
               Thanksgivings
               ;
               His
            
             10.
             
               to
               him
               begins
               thus
            
             ,
             col
             .
             1499.
             
          
           
             
               Dot
               tibi
               perpetuam
               Clemens
               in
               sede
               salutem
               ,
            
             
               Et
               Decus
               Imperii
               ,
               David
               
                 amate
                 ,
                 Deus
              
               .
            
          
           
             Totum
             me
             in
             gratiarum
             actiones
             Domino
             Deo
             Jesu
             Christo
             contuli
             ,
             felicia
             Christiano
             populo
             tempora
             in
             vestra
             felicitate
             ,
             exaltatione
             &
             salute
             certissimè
             scieus
             ;
             
               pro
               qua
               semper
               Dominum
               deprecari
               gaudeo
               ,
            
             candem
             semper
             audire
             desidero
             ,
             &
             quasi
             optatum
             ,
             à
             Deoque
             destinatum
             munus
             ,
             omni
             gaudio
             vestram
             incolumitatem
             cupiens
             semper
             audire
             .
             Quis
             enim
             est
             qui
             non
             gaudeat
             sui
             capitis
             perfecta
             integritate
             ,
             
               nisi
               forte
               suribundus
               ,
               vel
               insanus
               ,
            
             quem
             arctissimis
             Hippocratis
             vinculis
             allegandum
             esse
             consero
             ?
             Et
             si
             juxta
             Apostoli
             sententiam
             *
             Nemo
             carnem
             suam
             odio
             habet
             ;
             sed
             etiam
             fovet
             &
             nutrit
             :
             
               Duanto
               magis
               in
               capitis
               sanitate
               ,
               in
               quo
               est
               totius
               corporis
               perfectio
               et
               gloria
               ,
               omnis
               membrorum
               compago
               gaudere
               debet
               ?
               
                 which
                 Epistle
                 he
                 concludes
                 thus
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Vestra
                 precor
                 ,
              
               Christus
               coelestil
               us
               inclyta
               donis
            
             
               Illustret
               ,
               repleat
               pectora-pacis
               amor
               ,
            
             
               Dulcis
               amor
               vitae
               ,
               dulcis
               laus
               ,
               gloria
               dulcis
               ,
            
             
               Sit
               tibi
               perpetua
               ,
               David
               amate
               ,
               salus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Epistola
               11.
               col
               .
               1502.
               he
               writes
               ,
               
                 Continuis
                 precibus
              
            
             Domini
             nostri
             Jesu
             Christi
             clementiam
             deprecor
             ,
             quatenus
             tibi
             optima
             quaeque
             in
             terrena
             felicitate
             concessit
             ,
             longè
             meliora
             aeternae
             beatitudinis
             regna
             tibi
             aeternaliter
             concedere
             dignetur
             .
             
               Concluding
               it
               thus
            
             ,
          
           
             
             
               Mitis
               ab
               aethereo
               clementer
               Christus
               Olympo
               ,
            
             
               Te
               regat
               ,
               exaltet
               ,
               protegat
               ,
               ornat
               ,
               amet
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             He
             concludes
             his
             12.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             thus
             ,
             col
             .
             1505
             :
             
               
                 Det
                 tibi
                 consilium
                 pacis
                 ,
                 simul
                 atque
                 salutis
              
               
                 David
                 ,
                 amor
                 populi
                 ,
                 Christus
                 ubique
                 pius
                 .
              
               
                 Omnipotens
                 cujus
                 defendat
                 dextera
                 semper
                 ,
              
               
                 Victorem
                 faciens
                 ,
                 teque
                 tuosque
                 simul
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               In
               his
               13.
               
               Epistle
               to
               him
               ,
            
             col
             .
             1507.
             
               he
               assures
               him
               ,
               
                 Nos
                 precibus
                 iter
                 vestrum
                 continuis
                 prosequintur
              
            
             ,
             divinam
             humiliter
             obsecrantes
             clementiam
             ,
             quatenus
             vos
             ,
             Vestrosque
             simul
             cum
             omni
             prosperitate
             sanos
             ducat
             &
             reducat
             gaudentes
             :
             
               closing
               it
               with
               this
               distick
            
             ,
          
           
             
               Tempora
               concedat
               Christus
               felicia
               Regni
            
             
               Hujus
               &
               aeterni
               ,
               David
               amate
               ,
               tibi
               .
            
          
           
             In
             his
             14.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             ,
             col
             .
             1508.
             he
             writes
             ,
             
               Felix
               populus
               qui
               tali
               Principe
               gaudet
               ,
               in
               cujus
               prosperitate
               salus
               cunctorum
               consistit
               ,
               &c.
            
             concluding
             it
             with
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             these
             Verses
             ,
             
               
                 Augeat
                 ,
                 exaltet
                 vestram
                 benedictio
                 vitam
              
               
                 Aeternae
                 Regis
                 ,
                 David
                 amate
                 Deo.
                 
              
            
          
           
             He
             closeth
             his
             15.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             thus
             ,
             col
             .
             1511.
             
          
           
             
               Floreat
               aeternis
               tecum
               sapientia
               donis
               ,
            
             
               Vt
               tibi
               permaneat
               laus
               ,
               honor
               ,
               imperium
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             front
             of
             his
             17.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             ,
             col
             .
             1513.
             begins
             with
             an
             option
             of
             
               perpetuam
               aeternae
               gloriae
               salutem
            
             ;
             and
             ends
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 Alma
                 Dei
                 Christi
                 tribuat
                 tibi
                 regna
                 potestat
              
               
                 Aurea
                 ,
                 cum
                 sauctis
                 ,
                 David
                 ,
                 in
                 arce
                 poli
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               In
               his
               18.
               
               Epistle
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               this
               clause
               ,
               col
               .
            
             1514.
             
             Nec
             meas
             
               Preces
               pro
               vestra
               stabilitiate
               et
               salute
            
             cassatas
             in
             conspectu
             Dei
             credo
             ,
             quia
             libenter
             divina
             suscipit
             gratia
             Lacry●as
             quae
             ex
             charitatis
             fonte
             profluunt
             .
             
               He
               thus
               concludes
               it
            
             .
          
           
             
               Perpetuam
               Christi
               tribuat
               tibi
               gratia
               lucem
               ,
            
             
               Cum
               sanctis
               pariter
               ,
               David
               amate
               Deo.
               
            
          
           
             In
             his
             19.
             
             Epistle
             ,
             excusing
             his
             
             non-visiting
             the
             Emperor
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             he
             intreats
             him
             ;
             
               pia
               compassione
               fessum
               concedat
               requiescere
               ,
               
                 orationibusque
                 pro
                 vobis
                 instare
              
               ,
            
             closing
             it
             with
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               David
               in
               aeternum
               tecum
               sit
               gratia
               Christi
               ,
            
             
               Vt
               vigeas
               ,
               valeas
               ,
               victor
               in
               orbe
               potens
               ;
            
             
               Post
               haec
               ,
               et
               teneas
               coelestia
               regna
               beatus
            
             
               Cum
               sanctis
               pariter
               semper
               in
               arce
               poli
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Inclytus
               aeternis
               David
               feliciter
               annis
               ,
            
             
               In
               Christi
               meritis
               vivat
               ubique
               sa
               ●r
            
          
           
             
               In
               his
               20.
               
               Epistle
               to
               him
               ,
               col
               .
               1517.
               he
               informs
               him
               .
               
                 Sed
                 &
                 lacrymarum
                 munuscula
                 mearum
              
            
             in
             orationibus
             
               apud
               
                 S.
                 Martinum
              
               ,
            
             pro
             desider
             antissima
             authoritatis
             bestrae
             prosperitate
             vobis
             fidelt
             transmitto
             sponsione
             .
             Ego
             orabo
             pro
             Domino
             dilectissimo
             ,
             
               quomodo
               sancti
               spiritus
               visitatio
               cor
               meum
               inluminare
               dignabitur
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               winds
               up
               his
               22.
               
               Epistle
               to
               him
               thus
               ,
               col
               .
            
             1521.
             
             Ad
             hujus
             verò
             summae
             beatitudinis
             ,
             &
             indeficientis
             gloriae
             ,
             post
             labores
             hujus
             vitae
             felicitatem
             ,
             Deus
             Jesus
             te
             pervenire
             faciat
             Domine
             desiderantissime
             ,
             &
             omni
             honore
             dignissime
             .
          
           
             
               Divitias
               tribuat
               veras
               tibi
               ,
               David
               amate
               ,
            
             
               Cum
               sanctis
               pariter
               Christus
               in
               arce
               poli
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Inscription
             of
             his
             23.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             ,
             col
             .
             1512.
             he
             prayeth
             for
             and
             wisheth
             to
             him
             
               praesentis
               &
               futurae
               beatitudinis
               salutem
            
             :
             and
             begins
             it
             with
             this
             Thanksgiving
             .
             
               Benedictus
               Dominus
               Deus
               ,
               et
               benedicta
               perpetua
               illius
               misericordia
               super
               
               servos
               suos
               :
               pro
               quorum
               prosperitate
               et
               salute
               vos
               ,
               dulcissime
            
             David
             ,
             
               prosperè
               duxit
               ,
               et
               pacificè
               reduxit
               ,
               conservavit
               ,
               honoravit
               et
               exaltavit
               ,
               atque
               in
               omni
               loco
               adventus
               vostri
               lumen
               justitiae
               pietatisque
            
             ante
             faciem
             
               vestrae
               beatitudinis
               splendescere
               fecit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             he
             thus
             concludes
             ,
             
               Hocque
               Deum
               asstduis
               precibus
               obsecro
               ,
               
                 ut
                 praeseus
                 vita
                 Excellentiae
                 vestrae
                 ejusdem
                 sancti
                 intercessionibus
                 adjuvetur
                 ,
                 protegatur
                 &
                 consistat
                 .
                 Et
                 post
                 hanc
                 aeterna
                 cum
                 eodem
                 beatitudine
                 perfrui
                 merearis
                 Domine
                 dilectissune
                 &
                 desideratissime
              
            
             David
             .
             His
             90.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             ,
             col
             .
             1618.
             begins
             thus
             .
             
               Domine
               mi
               dilect
               ssime
               ,
               et
               dulcissime
               ,
               et
               omnium
               desiderantissime
               mi
            
             David
             ,
             
               tristis
               est
            
             Flaccus
             
               vester
               propter
               infirmitatem
               vestram
               .
               
                 Opto
                 et
                 toto
                 corde
                 Deum
                 deprecor
                 ,
                 ut
                 cito
                 convaleatis
                 ,
              
               ut
               gaudium
               nostrum
               sit
               pl●num
               in
               vobis
               ,
               
                 et
                 sanitas
                 vestra
                 fit
                 plena
                 anima
                 et
                 corpore
                 .
              
            
             I
             shall
             close
             with
             his
             24.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             hath
             this
             Exordium
             .
             
               Gloria
               &
               laus
               Deo
               omnipotenti
               ,
               
                 pro
                 salute
                 et
                 prosperitate
                 vestra
              
               ,
               duleissime
               mi
            
             David
             ,
             
               atque
               
                 pro
                 omni
                 honore
                 et
                 sapientia
              
               in
               quibus
               tè
               speciali
               gratia
               omnibus
               supercellere
               fecit
               .
               
                 Perpetua
                 gratiarum
                 actio
                 resonet
                 ,
                 et
                 assidua
                 sanctarum
                 Intercessio
                 orationum
                 ad
                 Deum
                 dirigatur
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 longaeva
                 prosperitate
                 feliciter
                 vivas
                 ,
                 valeas
                 et
                 Regnes
                 ad
                 correctionem
                 et
                 exaltationem
                 sanctae
                 suae
                 Ecclessae
                 ,
                 ut
                 sub
                 protectione
                 tuae
                 venerandae
                 potestatis
                 secura
                 quiete
                 Deo
                 deserviat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             And
             this
             memorable
             conclusion
             .
             
               Tu
               ,
               prosperitas
               Regni
               .
               Tu
               salus
               populi
               .
               Tu
               decus
               Ecclesiae
               .
               Tu
               omnium
               protectio
               fidelium
               Christi
               .
               Nobis
               igitur
               sub
               umbra
               potentiae
               ,
               et
               sub
               regimine
               pietatis
               tuae
               ,
               divina
               concesset
               gratia
               Religiosam
               ducere
               vitam
               ,
               atque
               summa
               quiete
               Deo
               Christo
               deservire
               .
               
                 Ideo
                 solicita
                 mente
                 ,
                 et
                 pia
                 intentione
                 ,
                 pro
                 tua
                 prosperitate
                 et
                 salute
                 curam
                 havere
                 et
                 intercedere
                 justum
                 et
                 necessarium
                 havemus
                 ,
                 Domine
                 desiderantissime
                 ,
                 atque
                 omni
                 honore
                 dignissime
                 David
                 Rer.
              
            
             I
             have
             at
             large
             transcribed
             these
             salutations
             ,
             options
             ,
             supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             and
             thanksgivings
             of
             our
             famous
             English-man
             .
             Abbot
             Alchuvinus
             for
             6.
             reasons
             .
             1.
             
             Because
             they
             are
             a
             most
             full
             pregnant
             evidence
             of
             his
             conscientious
             observation
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Exhortation
             and
             precept
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             and
             of
             all
             other
             Abbots
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             
             and
             Clergy-men
             in
             that
             age
             .
             2ly
             .
             Because
             they
             are
             a
             most
             exact
             practical
             commentary
             upon
             that
             Text.
             3ly
             .
             An
             excellent
             president
             for
             our
             imitation
             ,
             and
             notable
             censure
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             Disloyalty
             ,
             and
             Indevotion
             of
             sundry
             Antimonarchical
             new
             Saints
             ,
             in
             this
             degenerate
             age
             .
             4ly
             .
             A
             most
             clear
             demonstration
             of
             the
             Excellency
             of
             Kingly
             Government
             ,
             of
             the
             happiness
             that
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             Realms
             ,
             Subjects
             injoy
             under
             Pious
             ,
             Religious
             Kings
             &
             Emperors
             ;
             and
             what
             extraordinary
             cause
             they
             have
             to
             pray
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             praise
             and
             blesse
             God
             for
             them
             .
             5ly
             .
             Because
             they
             are
             full
             of
             Excellent
             variety
             ,
             unknown
             to
             most
             ,
             and
             little
             taken
             notice
             of
             even
             by
             our
             learnedest
             Divines
             .
             6ly
             .
             Because
             they
             contain
             the
             substance
             of
             most
             other
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy-mens
             salutations
             ,
             Benedictions
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Thanksgivings
             of
             this
             kind
             in
             their
             Epistles
             to
             our
             own
             and
             other
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             ,
             in
             that
             and
             succeeding
             ages
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             for
             brevity
             pretermit
             ,
             since
             presidented
             in
             and
             by
             these
             Epistles
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             794.
             
             *
             K.
             Offa
             praying
             to
             God
             
               to
               give
               him
               Grace
            
             ,
             
             according
             to
             his
             former
             Vow
             ,
             
               to
               find
               out
               a
               place
               wherein
               ,
               and
               a
               Saint
               to
               whom
               he
               might
               dedicate
               a
               Monastery
            
             ;
             thereupon
             turning
             about
             to
             
               Archbishop
               Humbert
            
             ,
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Vnwona
            
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             ,
             and
             other
             Iust
             &
             wise
             men
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             governed
             ,
             he
             intreated
             them
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             hands
             joyned
             together
             ,
             with
             all
             earnestnesse
             ,
             
               quatenus
               sincera
               mente
               ,
               totaque
               devotione
               
                 Deum
                 omnipotentem
                 deprecemini
              
               ,
               ut
               ad
               beneplacitum
               suum
               ,
               honorem
               et
               gloriam
               ad
               effectum
               meum
               perducat
               defiderium
               .
               Et
               cum
               omnes
               hoc
               gaudentes
               concessissint
               ,
            
             they
             with
             other
             Clerks
             whom
             they
             had
             called
             together
             ,
             entred
             into
             an
             Oratory
             that
             was
             near
             ,
             
               Super
               hoc
               propensius
               Oraturi
               .
               
                 Et
                 praemisso
                 hymno
              
            
             ,
             Veni
             Creator
             Spiritus
             ,
             
               Oraverunt
               devotissimi
               ut
               Dominus
               Iustum
               Regis
               desiderium
               ad
               effectum
               duceret
               gloriosum
               .
               Et
               cum
               prolixius
               orassent
               ,
               
                 eccè
                 lux
                 emissa
                 caelitus
                 totam
                 cellulam
                 illam
                 à
                 summo
                 tecti
                 fastigio
                 usque
                 ad
                 pavimentum
                 perlistravit
                 .
                 In
                 qua
                 favor
                 Dei
                 manifestè
                 significabatur
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             an
             angel
             ,
             whiles
             this
             King
             lodged
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ba●h
             ,
             the
             place
             
             of
             St.
             Alban
             the
             Martyr
             his
             interment
             was
             revealed
             unto
             him
             ;
             where
             he
             built
             a
             Monastery
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Pope
             a
             Leo
             the
             3d.
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Kenulphus
             King
             of
             M●rcians
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             see
             of
             Canterb
             to
             it
             s
             antient
             Metropolitical
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             hath
             this
             thansgiving
             to
             God
             for
             him
             ;
             
               Omnipotenti
               Deo
               referimus
               grates
               qui
               vestram
               prudentissimam
               Excellenciam
               in
               omnibus
               exornavit
               et
               decoravit
               ,
            
             
             &c
          
           
             b
             Cenulsus
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             Anno
             821.
             by
             his
             Charter
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             sundry
             Privileges
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             
               Abbendune
               ;
               Maximè
               ut
               ipsi
            
             diebus
             Dominicis
             7.
             
             
               Missas
               pro
               Nobis
               saluberrime
               offerant
               ,
               et
               armis
               Spiritualibus
               centum
               Psaltertis
               contra
               invisibiles
               hostes
               dimicare
               non
               cessant
               .
            
             
          
           
             c
             Witlasius
             King
             of
             Mercians
             being
             enforced
             to
             hide
             himself
             4.
             months
             space
             from
             King
             Egberts
             Captains
             ,
             who
             sought
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             St.
             Ethildritha
             the
             Anchorites
             cell
             within
             the
             Abby
             of
             Croyland
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Abbot
             Siward
             he
             had
             made
             his
             peace
             with
             Egbert
             ;
             thereupon
             in
             the
             year
             833.
             of
             our
             saviours
             incarnation
             ,
             he
             by
             his
             Charter
             confirmed
             and
             enlarged
             the
             Lands
             and
             Privileges
             of
             this
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             Church
             of
             Croyland
             ;
             wherein
             he
             stiles
             it
             ;
             
               Turris
               ad
               coelum
               ascendeus
               ,
               quae
               
                 viligiis
                 et
                 orationibus
              
               ,
               Psalmis
               &
               lectionibus
               ,
               disciplinis
               &
               afflictionibus
               ,
               
                 la●hrymis
                 et
                 singultibus
              
               ,
               eleemosynis
               
                 et
                 innumeris
                 aliis
                 Devotionibus
              
               ,
               pietatisque
               operibus
               
                 pro
                 seculo
                 peccatore
              
               fortissimam
               violentiam
               Regno
               coelorum
               ingerit
               
                 Die
                 et
                 Nocte
              
               .
            
             And
             by
             whose
             Prayers
             and
             tears
             ,
             God
             who
             had
             in
             his
             wrath
             humbled
             him
             for
             his
             Sins
             even
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             levelled
             him
             to
             the
             dust
             ,
             
               iterum
               in
               misericordia
               sua
               suscitans
               de
               pulvere
               egenum
               ,
               &
               de
               stercore
               erigens
               pauperem
               ,
               ut
               sedeam
               eum
               Principibus
               et
               solium
               gloriae
               teneam
               .
            
             
          
           
             As
             King
             d
             Offa
             King
             of
             Mercians
             in
             the
             year
             780.
             by
             his
             Charter
             gave
             sundry
             Lands
             to
             St.
             Peters
             Church
             of
             Worcester
             built
             by
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             did
             to
             other
             Monasteries
             )
             
               Sciens
               cum
               his
               transitoriis
               aeterna
               mercari
               posse
               ,
               pro
               mea
               ,
               meorume
               ,
               priorum
               &
               propinquiorum
               perpetua
               animae
               salute
            
             ;
             So
             King
             Bertwulf
             his
             Successor
             in
             the
             year
             841.
             by
             
             his
             Charter
             ,
             exempting
             this
             Monastery
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Catholick
             faith
             and
             baptism
             of
             Christ
             should
             continue
             in
             Britain
             ,
             from
             some
             secular
             services
             ;
             thereupon
             Abbot
             Edmond
             and
             his
             Congregation
             of
             Breodune
             (
             by
             way
             of
             retaliation
             )
             
               decantaverunt
               duodecim
               vicibus
               C.
               Psalteria
               ,
               &
            
             120.
             
             
               Missas
               
                 pro
                 Rege
              
            
             Bertwolfo
             ,
             
               et
               pro
               illius
               charis
               amicis
               ,
               et
               pro
               omni
               Gente
               Merciorum
               ,
               
                 ut
                 eorum
                 libertas
                 firmior
                 ac
                 stabilior
                 permaneat
                 in
                 aevum
                 ,
                 et
                 ut
              
               illius
               Regis
               memoria
               et
               amicorum
               ejus
               ,
               
                 qui
                 hanc
                 pietatem
                 in
                 eleemosynam
                 sempiternam
              
               omnibus
               Mercils
               illis
               ,
               
                 in
                 Congregatione
              
            
             Breodune
             
               donaverat
               ,
               
                 in
                 eorum
                 sacris
                 Orationibus
                 jugiter
                 permaneat
                 usque
                 in
              
               ae
               vum
            
             .
          
           
             Pope
             f
             Sergius
             the
             2.
             
             closeth
             his
             Epistle
             to
             
               Ethelred
               ,
               Alfred
            
             and
             Adulfus
             ,
             
             Kings
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             with
             this
             option
             and
             prayer
             .
             
               Optamus
               ergo
               ,
               quo
               misericordia
               solita
               
                 Dominus
                 noster
                 Iesus
                 Christus
                 faciat
                 Vos
                 ineffabiliter
                 Ministerii
                 ac
                 Regi
                 culminis
                 Honore
                 sublimari
                 ,
                 et
                 in
                 examine
                 futuri
                 judicii
                 reservari
                 .
              
            
          
           
             King
             Aethelulph
             ,
             
             Anno
             854.
             granted
             
               the
               Tenth
               part
               of
               his
               Realm
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Tithe
             of
             the
             profits
             of
             all
             Lands
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Selden
             rightly
             expounds
             it
             )
             
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Monks
               ,
               free
               from
               all
               exactions
               ,
               tributes
               and
               secular
               services
               :
               
                 ut
                 eo
                 diligentius
                 pro
                 Nobis
                 preces
                 ad
                 Deum
                 sine
                 cessatione
                 fundant
              
               that
               thereupon
               they
               might
               the
               more
               diligently
               powre
               forth
               prayers
               unto
               God
               for
               him
               without
               ceasing
               .
            
             ;
             Whereupon
             Elhstan
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             and
             Swithin
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             with
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Monks
             and
             Nonns
             under
             them
             ,
             decreed
             ;
             
               Omni
               Hebdomade
               die
               Mercurii
               in
               unaquaque
               Ecclesia
               cantent
               Psalmes
               50.
               et
               unusquisque
               Presbyter
               duas
               Missas
               pro
               Rege
               ,
               et
               aliam
               pro
               Ducibus
               ejus
               ,
               
                 in
                 hunc
                 modum
                 consentientibus
              
               ,
               pro
               salute
               et
               refrigerio
               Delictorum
               suorum
            
             ;
             (
             whiles
             they
             lived
             :
             )
             
               post
               quàm
               autem
               defuncti
               fuerimus
               ,
               
                 pro
                 Rege
                 defuncto
                 singulariter
              
               ,
               &
               pro
               Ducibus
               communiter
               .
               
                 Et
                 hoc
                 sit
                 firmiter
                 constitutum
                 omnibus
                 diebus
                 Christianitatis
                 ,
              
               quemadmodum
               libertas
               constituta
               est
               ,
               quamdiu
               fides
               crescit
               in
               gente
               Anglorum
               :
            
             The
             end
             of
             this
             gift
             being
             thus
             expressed
             by
             the
             King
             in
             the
             h
             Chartularies
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             
               Abingdon
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 Deus
                 omnipotens
                 
                 nobis
                 ,
                 et
                 nostris
                 posteris
                 propitiari
                 dignetur
              
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Monks
             Prayers
             and
             Intercessions
             for
             him
             in
             every
             Church
             .
          
           
             Burgred
             King
             of
             Mercians
             confirmed
             all
             the
             Lands
             given
             by
             former
             Kings
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Glocester
             :
             
             
               Et
               cum
               consensu
            
             ,
             
             
               Concilio
               ,
               et
               licentia
               omnium
               Optimatum
               suorum
               ,
               fecit
               candem
               Ecclesiam
               liberam
               &
               quietam
               ,
               et
               omnia
               Monasteria
               et
               loca
               quae
               eidem
               Ecclesiae
               obediunt
               ,
               et
               pertinent
               ,
               ab
               omni
               terreno
               negocio
               et
               servicio
               ,
               ea
               duntaxat
               conditione
               statuta
               ,
               
                 ut
                 orationes
                 illorum
                 ,
                 deprecationesque
                 pro
                 ipso
                 ,
                 et
                 pro
                 justis
                 haeredibus
                 suis
                 ,
                 ●ugiter
                 in
                 illa
                 Ecclesia
                 nocte
                 et
                 die
                 memoriter
                 servarentur
                 .
              
            
             This
             being
             the
             principal
             end
             of
             our
             Kings
             in
             founding
             and
             endowing
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             exempting
             them
             from
             all
             secular
             businesses
             and
             services
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             continually
             powre
             out
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             Deprecations
             and
             Intercessions
             unto
             God
             for
             themselves
             ,
             their
             just
             Heirs
             ,
             Posterities
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             Successors
             and
             Realms
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             without
             ceasing
             .
             
          
           
             To
             pretermit
             the
             Charter
             of
             *
             King
             Edward
             the
             elder
             of
             Husbourn
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             in
             
               Winchester
               ,
               pro
               aeterna
               libertate
               animae
               meae
               ,
               et
               omnis
               successive
               posteritatis
               meae
               ,
            
             Adulfi
             
               Regis
               ,
               et
            
             Alfredi
             
               Regis
               ,
               ●e●non
               et
               Antecessorum
               suorum
               ,
            
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Monks
             and
             Clergy
             of
             that
             Church
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Coronation
             of
             King
             Aethelston
             Anno
             924.
             
             the
             joyes
             ,
             
             acclamations
             ,
             prayers
             and
             well-wishes
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             People
             towards
             him
             ,
             are
             thus
             poetically
             expressed
             
               
                 Tunc
                 juvenis
                 nomen
                 ,
                 regno
                 clamatur
                 in
                 omen
                 ,
              
               
                 Vt
                 fausto
                 patrias
                 titulo
                 moderetur
                 habenas
                 .
              
               
                 Conveniunt
                 Proceres
                 ,
                 et
                 componunt
                 Diadema
                 ,
              
               
                 Pontifices
                 pariter
                 dant
                 infidis
                 Anathema
                 ;
              
               
                 Emicat
                 in
                 populis
                 solito
                 festivior
                 ignis
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 produnt
                 variis
                 animi
                 penetralia
                 signis
                 .
              
               
                 Ardet
                 quisque
                 suum
                 Regi
                 monstrare
                 favorem
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ille
                   strepit
                   Cythera
                
                 ,
                 decertat
                 plausibus
                 iste
                 ,
              
               
               
                 In
                 commune
                 sonat
                 ,
                 tibi
                 laus
                 ,
                 tibi
                 Gloria
                 Christe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             a
             Council
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             under
             King
             Aethelston
             ,
             and
             his
             Laws
             made
             Anno
             928.
             
             c.
             12.
             prescribed
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Clergies
             recited
             decree
             
               An.
               854.
               
               Singulis
               quoque
               diebus
               Veneris
               decantent
               
                 Omnes
                 Dei
                 Ministri
                 in
                 omnibus
                 Caenobiis
                 ,
              
            
             50.
             
             
               Psalmos
               pro
               ipso
               Rege
            
             :
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
          
           
             King
             b
             Edmund
             
               by
               his
               Charter
            
             An.
             941.
             
               gave
               to
            
             Aedris
             
               and
               his
               Successors
            
             ,
             
             
               two
               tenements
               in
            
             Stocke
             ,
             Quatenus
             temporalium
             rerum
             mobili
             praesentia
             uteus
             ,
             
               Fidelem
               obedientiam
               ac
               pacem
               landabilem
               erga
               Regni
               sceptra
               nostri
               et
               regale
               nostrum
               solium
               aeternabiliter
               impetret
               et
               benigniter
               servet
               :
            
             et
             post
             praesentis
             vitae
             excessum
             illis
             quibuscunque
             voluerit
             subsequentibus
             hoc
             donum
             commendet
             ,
             ut
             
               in
               omnibus
               Paternae
               obedientiae
               exemplis
               circa
               Regiam
               dignitatem
               fideles
               inveniantur
               .
            
          
           
             The
             c
             Abby
             of
             Tavistoc
             founded
             in
             time
             of
             the
             Danish
             wars
             ,
             
             which
             long
             interrupted
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Regn
             of
             K.
             Edgar
             ,
             was
             finished
             &
             confirmed
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             K.
             
               Ethelred
               ,
               Anno
               Christi
               981.
               
               Quando
               omnipotentis
               gratia
               it
               misericordia
            
             Angl.
             
               patria
               ,
               
                 Sanctorum
                 in
                 ea
                 vegentium
                 meritis
                 et
                 precibus
                 pacificata
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 die
                 et
                 nocte
                 clamaverunt
                 ad
                 Dominum
                 in
                 prosperis
                 et
                 in
                 adversis
                 cum
                 tribularentur
                 ,
                 et
                 de
                 necessitatibus
                 eorum
                 libertavit
                 eos
              
            
             ,
             The
             Abbot
             and
             Monks
             of
             this
             Monastery
             of
             Tavistoc
             giving
             themselves
             to
             reading
             and
             prayer
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Bodies
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             their
             Charters
             enjoyned
             them
             .
          
           
             d
             King
             Ethelred
             ,
             
             Anno
             996.
             
               by
               his
               Charter
               gave
               certain
               Lands
               to
               the
               Monastery
               of
               St.
            
             Alban
             ,
             
               and
               confirmed
               the
               Lands
               and
               Privileges
               formerly
               granted
               them
               by
               King
            
             Offa
             ,
             ut
             inibi
             Deo
             famulantes
             ,
             
               tàm
               pro
               meis
               ,
               quàm
            
             pro
             omnibus
             Praedecessorum
             meorum
             deliquiis
             sine
             ulla
             terreni
             potestatis
             molestia
             ,
             
               Quotidie
               saluberrima
               Missarum
               solennia
               omnipotenti
               Deo
               celebrent
               ,
            
             et
             dulcissim
             as
             Psalmorum
             modulationes
             ore
             et
             corde
             decantantes
             ,
             armis
             spiritualibus
             ,
             contra
             visibiles
             et
             invisibiles
             hostes
             
               pro
               Nobis
               et
               pro
               omni
               Populo
               Christiano
               dimicare
               non
               cessent
               ,
            
             Quatenus
             ejusdem
             
             beati
             Martyris
             interoedentibus
             meritis
             ,
             sive
             in
             praesenti
             ,
             sive
             in
             futura
             ,
             
             sive
             in
             utraque
             vita
             ,
             Christo
             pro
             Nobis
             virtutem
             facienti
             ,
             
               victoriam
               quandoque
               de
               Inimicis
               nostris
               ,
               voti
               compotes
               adipisci
               mereamur
               .
            
          
           
             a
             King
             Cnute
             in
             the
             year
             1009.
             by
             his
             Charter
             ,
             exempted
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Mary
             and
             All
             Saints
             in
             Excester
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Lands
             thereof
             :
             
               Ab
               omni
               regali
               et
               seculari
               gravedine
               majori
               aut
               minori
               ,
               
                 exceptis
                 assiduis
                 orationibus
              
            
             (
             which
             they
             were
             daily
             to
             make
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             )
             
               nisi
               sola
               expeditione
               et
               pontis
               constructione
               .
            
             This
             King
             about
             the
             same
             year
             by
             his
             Charter
             ,
             
             granted
             to
             the
             Monks
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             St.
             Edmunds
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             exempted
             from
             all
             Episcopal
             domination
             ,
             
               Vt
               in
               eo
               Domino
               servientes
               Monachi
               sine
               ulla
               inquietudine
               
                 pro
                 statu
                 Regni
                 Dominum
                 prevaleant
                 precari
                 :
              
            
             and
             that
             he
             by
             their
             and
             St
             Edmunds
             prayers
             ,
             might
             obtain
             a
             portion
             of
             his
             beatitude
             after
             this
             life
             was
             ended
             .
          
           
             The
             b
             
               Council
               of
               Habam
            
             ,
             An.
             Dom.
             1012.
             decreed
             ,
             
               Vt
               in
               omni
               Congregatione
               eantetur
               quotidie
               communiter
               pro
               Rege
               una
               missa
               ,
               
                 ad
                 matutinalem
                 missam
                 ,
                 quae
                 inscripta
                 est
                 ,
              
            
             contra
             Paganos
             .
             
               Et
               in
               omni
               ●aenobis
               celebret
               omnis
               Presbyter
               Sigillatim
               30.
               
               Missas
               pro
               Rege
               et
               Populo
               ,
               et
               omnis
               Monachus
               dicat
               30.
               
               Psalmos
               :
            
             By
             virtue
             whereof
             in
             every
             Monastery
             there
             were
             Masses
             ,
             and
             Psalms
             sung
             ,
             and
             prayers
             made
             both
             commonly
             and
             specially
             for
             our
             Kings
             ,
             which
             every
             Priest
             and
             Monk
             used
             every
             day
             ,
             without
             Intermission
             throughout
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             parish
             Churches
             ,
             during
             the
             times
             of
             Popery
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             these
             recited
             Canons
             ;
             as
             all
             our
             antient
             Missals
             and
             Psalters
             evidence
             .
          
           
             c
             Our
             Historians
             record
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             year
             1030.
             
             Bryghtwold
             a
             monk
             of
             Glastonbury
             ,
             (
             first
             Bishop
             of
             
               Wilton
               ,
            
             )
             when
             King
             Cnute
             had
             banished
             and
             almost
             extirpated
             the
             whole
             royal
             Progeny
             of
             the
             English
             race
             ,
             to
             establish
             himself
             and
             his
             posterity
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             seemed
             little
             probability
             of
             their
             restitution
             ;
             this
             Bishop
             falling
             into
             a
             serious
             meditation
             of
             the
             forlorn
             condition
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               race
            
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Nation
             under
             the
             Danish
             usurpers
             ,
             entred
             into
             Glastenbury
             Abby
             ,
             where
             (
             as
             Abbot
             Ailred
             relates
             )
             
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             exiled
             King
             and
             royal
             issue
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             of
             his
             Native
             Country
             from
             Danish
             Tyranny
             ,
             
               maerens
               et
               tristis
               ,
               
                 orationibus
                 vacabat
                 et
                 Psalmis
              
               .
               Qui
               cum
               aliquando
               
                 pro
                 Regis
                 ,
                 plebisque
                 liberatione
                 preces
                 lacrymasque
                 profunderet
                 ,
              
               quasi
               in
               haec
               verba
               prorumpens
               .
            
             Et
             tu
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             Domine
             usque
             quo
             ?
             usque
             quo
             avertis
             faciem
             tuam
             ,
             obliviscens
             inopiae
             nostrae
             &
             tribulationis
             nostrae
             ?
             Sanctos
             tuos
             occiderunt
             ,
             altaria
             tua
             suffoderunt
             ,
             &
             non
             est
             qui
             redimat
             ,
             neque
             qui
             salvum
             faciat
             .
             Scio
             Domine
             ,
             scio
             ,
             quia
             omnia
             quae
             fecisti
             nobis
             ,
             in
             vero
             judicio
             fecisti
             :
             sed
             nunquid
             in
             aeternum
             projiciet
             Deus
             ,
             &
             non
             opponet
             &
             complacitus
             sit
             adhuc
             ?
             erit
             ne
             Domine
             Deus
             meus
             ,
             erit
             ne
             finis
             horum
             mirabilium
             ?
             aut
             in
             aeternum
             tuus
             in
             nos
             mucro
             desaeviet
             ,
             &
             percutias
             usque
             ad
             internecionem
             ?
             
               Inter
               preces
               tandem
               &
               lachrymas
               fatigatum
            
             sopor
             
               suavis
               excepit
            
             ;
             viditque
             per
             
               somnium
               caelestem
               chorum
               cum
               lumine
               ,
               beatissimumque
            
             Petrum
             
               in
               eminenti
               loco
               constitutum
               ,
               dignum
               tantae
               majestati
               habitum
               praeferentem
               .
               Videbatur
               aute
               eum
               vir
               praeclari
               vultus
               in
               forma
               decenti
               ,
               regalibus
               amictus
               insigniis
               ,
               quem
               cum
               propriis
               manibus
               Apostolus
               consecrasset
               &
               unxisset
               in
               Regem
               ,
               monita
               salutis
               adjecit
               ,
               praecipuèque
               caelibem
               vitam
               commendans
               ,
               quot
               esset
               annos
               regnaturus
               aperuit
               .
               Obstupefactus
               Praesul
               tanti
               novitate
               miraculi
               ,
               petit
               sibi
               à
               sancto
               visionis
               hujus
               mysterium
               revelari
               :
               de
               statu
               insuper
               regni
               &
               instantis
               fine
               periculi
               apostolicum
               exegit
               oraculum
               .
               Tunc
               sanctus
               vultu
               placido
               intuens
               intuentem
               .
            
             Domini
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             o
             Praesul
             ,
             Domini
             est
             regnum
             ,
             ipse
             dominatur
             in
             filiis
             hominum
             .
             Ipse
             transfert
             regna
             ,
             &
             mutat
             imperia
             ,
             &
             propter
             peccata
             populi
             regnare
             facit
             hypocritam
             .
             Peccatum
             peccavit
             populus
             tuus
             Domino
             ,
             &
             tradidit
             eos
             in
             manus
             Gentium
             &
             dominati
             sunt
             etiam
             qui
             oderunt
             eos
             .
             Sed
             non
             obliviscitur
             misereri
             Deus
             ,
             nec
             continebit
             in
             ira
             sua
             misericordias
             suas
             .
             Erit
             enim
             ,
             cum
             dormis
             cum
             patribus
             tuis
             sepultus
             in
             senectute
             bona
             ,
             visitabit
             Dominus
             populum
             suum
             ,
             &
             faciet
             redemtionem
             plebis
             suae
             .
             Eliget
             enim
             sibi
             virum
             secundum
             cor
             suum
             qui
             faciet
             omnes
             voluntates
             suas
             ;
             qui
             me
             opitulante
             regnum
             adeptus
             
               Anglorum
               ,
               Danico
            
             furori
             finem
             imponet
             .
             Erit
             enim
             acceptus
             Deo
             &
             gratus
             
             hominibus
             ,
             amabilis
             civibus
             ,
             terribilis
             hostibus
             ,
             utilis
             Ecclesiae
             .
             Qui
             cum
             praescriptum
             terminum
             regnandi
             in
             justicia
             &
             pace
             compleverit
             ,
             laudabilem
             vitam
             sancto
             fine
             concludet
             .
             
               Quae
               omnia
               in
               beato
            
             Edwardo
             
               completa
               rei
               exitus
               comprobavit
               ;
               Expergefactus
               Pontifex
               rursus
               ad
               preces
               lacrymasque
               convertitur
               ,
               et
               licet
               faelicita
               tem
               suae
               gentis
               non
               esset
               ipse
               visurus
               ,
               de
               malorum
               tamen
               fine
               certus
               effectus
               ,
               gratias
               agens
               Deo
               plurimum
               gratulabitur
               :
               Factus
               igitur
               animaequior
               ,
               populis
               poenitentiam
               praedicabat
               ,
               quibus
               Deus
               misericordiam
               non
               defuturam
               constantissimè
               pollicebatur
               .
            
          
           
             Most
             of
             our
             Historians
             record
             ,
             That
             St.
             Peter
             in
             this
             vision
             shewed
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
            
             to
             Bryghtwold
             whiles
             he
             was
             an
             exile
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             anointed
             him
             King
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             declaring
             to
             him
             the
             honesty
             of
             his
             life
             and
             peaceablenesse
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             which
             should
             continue
             for
             22.
             years
             space
             .
             After
             which
             he
             inquiring
             of
             St.
             Peter
             who
             should
             succeed
             him
             ?
             received
             this
             comfortable
             Answer
             from
             him
             worthy
             our
             consideration
             ,
             
               REGNVM
               ANGLIAE
               EST
               REGNVMDEI
               ,
               &
               IPSE
               SIBI
               REGES
               PROVIDEBIT
               :
            
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             ever
             since
             ;
             and
             that
             especially
             by
             the
             constant
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             and
             Intercessions
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Realm
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
             
          
           
             *
             Queen
             Emma
             (
             Mother
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             )
             being
             falsly
             accused
             of
             Incontinency
             with
             Aldwin
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             other
             crimes
             ,
             and
             enforced
             to
             make
             her
             purgation
             in
             Winchester
             Church
             ,
             by
             going
             barefoot
             over
             9.
             plough-shares
             red
             hot
             ;
             the
             King
             her
             Son
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             People
             resorting
             thither
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             When
             the
             Queen
             was
             led
             to
             this
             torment
             between
             2.
             
             Bishops
             only
             ,
             
               Totius
               populi
               ,
               clerique
               quasi
               una
               voce
               ululantis
               ,
            
             S.
             Swithinum
             
               invocantis
               &
               exclamantis
               ,
               
                 S.
                 Swithine
                 libera
                 eam
              
               :
               maximus
               fletus
               poene
               ad
               coelos
               elatus
               est
               ,
               tantusque
               clamoris
               sonitus
               vocibus
               viribusque
               omnium
               factus
               est
               ,
               ut
            
             S.
             Swithinus
             
               vel
               ilico
               sine
               mora
               ,
               vel
               nunquam
               occurreret
               ,
               ut
               tonitrua
               reboantia
               superavit
               ,
               credebant
               enim
               illa
               sua
               vociferatione
               
                 Deum
                 ipsum
                 vim
                 pati
                 ,
                 coactumque
              
               servum
               suum
            
             Suithinum
             
               quasi
               violenter
               extractum
               è
               coelo
               ,
               
                 ad
                 liberandam
                 Reginam
                 
                 dimissurum
              
               .
            
             After
             which
             strong
             fervent
             united
             Prayers
             and
             cries
             of
             the
             People
             and
             Clergy
             to
             God
             for
             her
             ,
             the
             Queen
             miraculously
             passed
             over
             all
             these
             Plough-shares
             ,
             which
             she
             pressed
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             her
             whole
             Body
             ,
             without
             seeing
             the
             Iron
             ,
             or
             feeling
             the
             burning
             ,
             or
             receiving
             the
             least
             hurt
             thereby
             .
             
          
           
             *
             King
             
               Edw.
               the
               Confessor
            
             ,
             having
             founded
             and
             endowed
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             of
             Westminster
             with
             sundry
             Lands
             and
             privileges
             amongst
             other
             ends
             ,
             
               pro
               animabus
               
                 Regum
                 tam
                 Successorum
                 quam
                 Praedecessorum
                 meorum
                 ,
              
               &
               omnium
               parentum
               meorum
               ,
               
                 et
                 pro
                 pace
                 ac
                 tranquillitate
                 Regni
                 mei
                 ,
                 et
                 prosperitate
                 totius
                 Anglorum
                 Populi
              
            
             ;
             for
             all
             which
             the
             Monks
             thereof
             were
             to
             make
             contiuual
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             ,
             and
             Intercessions
             unto
             God
             :
             Pope
             Nicholas
             thereupon
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Bull
             ,
             the
             privileges
             which
             the
             King
             had
             granted
             to
             this
             Church
             by
             his
             Charters
             ;
             which
             Bull
             begins
             with
             this
             Salutation
             ,
             and
             proceeds
             with
             this
             Thanksgiving
             and
             Prayer
             for
             him
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Nicholaus
               Episcopus
               ,
               servus
               servorum
               Dei
               ,
               gloriosissimo
               &
               piissimo
               ,
               omnique
               honore
               dignissimo
               ,
               speciali
               quoque
               filio
               nostro
               
                 Edwardo
                 Anglorum
                 Regi
              
               ,
               visitationem
               omnimodam
               ,
               salutem
               mellifluam
               ,
               et
               benedictionem
               Apostolicam
               .
               
                 Omnipotenti
                 Deo
                 referrimus
                 grates
              
               ,
               qui
               vestram
               prudentissimam
               Excellentiam
               in
               omnibus
               ornavit
               ac
               decoravit
               erga
               beatum
               
                 Petrum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Orantes
                   misericordiam
                   illius
                   qui
                   est
                   Dominus
                   omnium
                   et
                   Rex
                   super
                   omnia
                   solus
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipse
                   participem
                   vos
                   faciat
                   ex
                   omnibus
                
              
               si
               qua
               sunt
               coram
               Deo
               bonis
               operibus
               nostris
               ,
               &
               fratres
               nos
               &
               socios
               in
               dilectione
               constituat
               in
               omni
               tempore
               amplius
               ,
               ac
               non
               minorem
               partem
               nostri
               obsequii
               reconsignet
               in
               suo
               regno
               quàm
               nobismetipsis
               provenire
               optamus
               .
               
                 Erimus
                 etiam
                 deinceps
                 pro
                 vobis
                 sine
                 dubio
                 orantes
                 assidue
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipse
                 Deus
                 vobis
                 subjiciat
                 Hostes
                 et
                 Inimicos
                 qui
                 contra
                 vos
                 voluerint
                 insurgere
                 ,
                 et
                 confirmet
                 vos
                 in
                 paterno
                 solio
                 ac
                 propria
                 Haereditate
              
            
             (
             a
             most
             seasonable
             Prayer
             for
             our
             present
             exiled
             hereditary
             King
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             who
             after
             above
             b
             25.
             years
             dispossession
             of
             the
             Crown
             by
             the
             
             tyrannical
             invading
             Danish
             Usurpers
             ,
             was
             by
             their
             deaths
             restored
             to
             the
             Crown
             in
             peace
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             
               without
               the
               least
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ,
            
             for
             which
             mercy
             he
             repaired
             and
             re-founded
             this
             Abby
             ,
             as
             his
             first
             Charter
             to
             it
             recites
             )
             
               Vestro
               desiderio
               &
               voluntati
               
                 Omnipotens
                 Deus
                 praestet
                 effectum
                 ,
                 et
                 confirmet
                 vobis
                 paterni
                 Regni
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 et
                 tribu●t
                 Incrementum
                 ,
                 et
                 post
                 praesentis
                 vitae
                 Decursum
                 ,
                 perducat
                 ad
                 aeternum
                 permanentis
                 Gloriae
                 Imperium
              
            
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             this
             Pope
             ,
             to
             confirm
             these
             privileges
             (
             recorded
             by
             *
             Ailredus
             )
             hath
             this
             passage
             concerning
             Peter-p●nce
             ,
             which
             engaged
             the
             Pope
             particularly
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Realm
             .
             
               Ego
               quoque
               pro
               modulo
               meo
               ,
               augeo
               &
               confirmo
               donationes
               &
               consuetudines
               pe●uniarum
               quas
               sanctus
            
             Petrus
             
               habet
               in
            
             Anglia
             ,
             
               &
               ipsas
               pecunias
               collectas
               cum
               Regalibus
               donis
               mitto
               vobis
               ,
               
                 ut
                 ●retis
                 pro
                 me
                 ,
                 et
                 pro
                 pace
                 Regni
                 mei
                 ,
                 et
                 confinuam
                 et
                 sollempnem
                 memoriam
                 instituatis
                 totius
                 Gentis
                 Anglicae
                 coram
                 corporibus
                 sanctorum
                 Apostolorum
                 :
              
            
             And
             if
             the
             Pope
             thus
             prayed
             continually
             for
             this
             King
             ,
             his
             Realm
             and
             People
             ,
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             no
             doubt
             his
             own
             Bishops
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             other
             Subjects
             did
             much
             more
             do
             it
             .
             
          
           
             r
             King
             William
             the
             first
             in
             his
             Charter
             of
             confirmation
             of
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Derherst
             ,
             Anno
             1069.
             granted
             them
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             pray
             ,
             
               pro
               salute
               animae
               meae
               ,
               omniumque
               liberorum
               nostrorum
               ,
               Quatenus
               Nos
               &
               Soboles
               nostri
               ipsius
               sancti
            
             (
             Dionysii
             )
             precibus
             ,
             
             
               sociorumque
               ejus
               ,
               adipisci
               mereamur
               prosperum
               praesentis
               vitae
               statum
               &
               aeternae
               stationis
               portum
               .
            
          
           
             King
             s
             
               William
               Rusus
            
             by
             several
             Charters
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             to
             the
             Abbies
             and
             Priories
             of
             
               Per
               mondesey
            
             ,
             
             Tavystock
             ,
             and
             Saint
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             in
             
               Barnestable
               ,
               pro
               salute
               animae
               meae
               ,
               et
               Ant●cessorum
               meorum
               ,
               pro
               anima
               Patris
               mei
            
             Willielmi
             
               Regis
               ,
               et
               matris
               meae
               ,
               ipsiusque
               mei
            
             ;
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             religious
             persons
             in
             these
             Houses
             .
          
           
             King
             t
             Henry
             the
             first
             by
             sundry
             Charters
             during
             his
             
             reign
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             sundry
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             to
             the
             Abbies
             ,
             Priories
             ,
             and
             Churches
             of
             
               Malverne
               ,
               Colum
               ,
               Bermondsey
               ,
               Lenton
               ,
               Thetford
               ,
               Mountacute
               ,
               St.
               Andrews
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               Barnstaple
               ,
            
             and
             others
             besides
             ,
             to
             pray
             ,
             pro
             
               salute
               &
               redemptione
               animae
               meae
               ,
               pro
               animabus
               Patris
               mei
               Willielmi
               Regis
               Anglorum
               ,
               matris
               et
               fratris
               mei
               ,
               Willielmi
               Regis
               ,
               et
               pro
               
                 Successorum
                 meorum
                 salute
                 ,
                 pro
                 pace
                 et
                 stabtitiate
                 Regni
                 ,
              
               et
               pro
               salute
               et
               incolumitate
               filii
               mei
               Gulielmi
               ,
               pro
               salute
               et
               incolumitate
               mei
               ipsius
               ,
               et
               statu
               Regni
               mei
               ;
               pro
               animabus
               Antecessorū
               meorum
               .
            
             To
             which
             end
             they
             constantly
             made
             Prayers
             for
             them
             .
             And
             
               William
               Peverel
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             
               pro
               divini
               cultus
               amore
               &
               communi
               remedio
               animarum
               Dominorum
               meorum
            
             Willielmi
             
               Regis
               ,
               et
               uxoris
               ejus
            
             Matildis
             
               Reginae
               ,
               et
               filii
               eorum
            
             Willielmi
             
               Regis
               ,
               et
               omnium
               parentum
               suorum
               et
               meorum
               ;
               
                 Necnon
                 et
                 pro
                 salute
                 Domini
                 mei
                 Henrici
                 Regis
                 ,
                 et
                 uxoris
                 ejus
                 Matildae
                 Reginae
                 ,
                 et
                 filii
                 eorum
                 Willielmi
                 ,
                 et
                 filiae
                 eorum
                 Matildis
                 ,
                 pro
                 statu
                 quoque
                 Regni
                 sui
              
               Necnon
               et
               pro
               salute
               animae
               meae
               et
               uxoris
               meae
               ,
               et
               filii
               mei
            
             ;
             Willielmi
             ,
             
               et
               omnium
               liberorum
               meorum
               ,
               pia
               devotione
               et
               devota
               largitione
               ,
               offero
            
             Deo
             et
             Ecclesiae
             
               Cluniacensi
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             It
             being
             usual
             both
             in
             that
             and
             succeeding
             Ages
             for
             Subjects
             and
             Officers
             to
             our
             Kings
             ,
             to
             endow
             Monasteries
             and
             Churches
             with
             Lands
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             prosperity
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Realms
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             their
             Sons
             ,
             Children
             and
             Successors
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             Childrens
             ,
             and
             Posterities
             ,
             mentioned
             only
             in
             the
             second
             and
             last
             place
             in
             their
             Charters
             and
             Endowments
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             many
             Presidents
             in
             the
             first
             and
             second
             parts
             of
             
               Monasticon
               Anglicanum
            
             ,
             collected
             by
             Mr.
             
               Roger
               Dodsworth
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               William
               Dugdale
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             for
             fuller
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             *
             Pope
             Pascal
             the
             first
             ,
             
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             K.
             Henry
             the
             1
             :
             touching
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Ely
             ,
             as
             he
             begins
             his
             Epistle
             with
             ,
             
               Salutem
               et
               Apostolicam
               benedic
            
             .
             so
             he
             thus
             ends
             it
             ,
             
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               
                 Apostolorum
                 suorum
                 precibus
                 et
                 vos
                 et
                 prolem
                 vestram
                 custodiat
                 ,
                 et
                 caele●●e
                 post
                 terrenum
                 
                 vobis
                 regnum
                 concedat
              
            
             .
             The
             like
             he
             doth
             in
             his
             *
             Epistles
             to
             him
             concerning
             Archbishop
             Anselme
             :
             concluding
             one
             of
             them
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Ipse
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               in
               cujus
               manu
               corda
               sunt
               Regum
               ,
               assit
               hortatui
               nostro
               ,
               assit
               auditui
               tuo
               ;
               ut
               juxta
               praecepta
               ejus
               tuas
               disposueris
               actiones
               ,
               ipse
               Regnum
               tuum
               pacis
               et
               honoris
               sui
               stabilitate
               ac
               subliminatione
               disponant
               .
            
             Amen
             .
             He
             closeth
             other
             of
             his
             Epistle
             to
             him
             thus
             ,
             
               Dominus
               te
               misericordia
               sua
               in
               potentia
               et
               probitate
               custodiat
               ,
               et
               a
               terrena
               ad
               coeleste
               
                 (
                 regnum
              
               )
               perducat
               .
            
             Amen
             .
             Again
             ,
             
               Haec
               si
               seceris
               ,
               pro
               te
               Dominum
               ,
               ipso
               adjuvante
               
                 exorars
                 curabimus
              
               ,
               et
               de
               peccatis
               tam
               tui
               ,
               quàm
               conjugis
               tuae
               sanctorum
               Apostolorum
               meritis
               absolvimus
               .
            
          
           
             Goffridus
             Abbas
             Vindocinensis
             in
             France
             ,
             
             
               in
               his
               Epistolarum
               l.
               5.
               
               Epist
               .
               17.
               to
               King
            
             Henry
             
               the
               1.
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               hath
               this
               prayer
               for
               ,
               and
               profession
               of
               his
               constant
               fidelity
               to
               him
               .
            
             h
             Clarissimo
             
               Duci
               Normannorum
            
             ,
             et
             praecellentissimo
             
               Regi
               Anglorum
               Henrico
            
             ,
             carissimo
             Domino
             &
             praecordiali
             amico
             ,
             
               Frater
               Goffridus
               Vindocinensis
               Abbas
               ,
               
                 in
                 praesenti
                 prospere
                 semper
                 et
                 feliciter
                 vivere
                 ,
                 et
                 in
                 futuro
                 manere
                 cum
                 Rege
                 Angelorum
              
            
             .
             Vestrae
             magnitudini
             ,
             dulcissime
             Pater
             et
             Domine
             ,
             significavi
             iter
             nostrum
             ;
             Et
             quia
             vobis
             sensi
             esse
             contrarium
             ,
             itineris
             statim
             mutavi
             propositum
             .
             Vester
             itaque
             servus
             ,
             testis
             est
             mihi
             Deus
             ,
             
               in
               vestra
               Fidelitate
               remaneo
               ;
               in
               qua
               ,
               quandiu
               vixero
               ,
               Indesinenter
               permane●o
               .
            
             Quod
             quando
             et
             quomodo
             Excellentiae
             vestrae
             placuerit
             ,
             secundum
             meum
             posse
             ,
             operibus
             comprobabo
             .
             
               Valeat
               Dominus
               meus
               Rex
               et
               vigeat
               ;
               quem
               omnipotens
               Deus
               ab
               omni
               adversstate
               defendat
               ,
            
             
             
               et
               tribuat
               ei
               quod
               bene
               desiderat
               .
            
          
           
             Anselme
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             begins
             his
             Epistles
             to
             this
             King
             Henry
             during
             his
             exile
             thus
             ,
             
               Suo
               reverendo
               Domino
            
             Henrico
             
               Regi
               Anglorum
            
             Anselm
             .
             Cantuariensis
             Archiepiscopus
             ,
             fidele
             Servicium
             ,
             
               cum
               orationibus
            
             :
             &
             
               fideles
               orationes
               
                 cum
                 fideli
                 servicio
              
            
             .
             And
             concludes
             them
             thus
             ;
             
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               sic
               regnet
               in
               corde
               vestro
               ut
               vos
               per
               undem
               regnetis
               in
               gratia
               ejus
               .
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               sic
               in
               ●oc
               et
               in
               aliis
               actibus
               vestris
               dirigat
               ae
               vestrum
               secundum
               vountatem
               suam
               ,
               ut
               post
               hanc
               vitam
               perducat
               Vos
               ad
               gloriam
               suam
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             In
             his
             Commentary
             and
             Exposition
             on
             
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             He
             presseth
             the
             Duty
             of
             praying
             for
             Kings
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             and
             Persecutors
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Hujusmodi
               preces
               fiant
               pro
               omnibus
               hominibus
               ,
               &c.
               Et
               pro
               illis
               etiam
               de
               quibus
               minus
               videbatur
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               
                 Pro
                 Regibus
                 ,
                 licet
                 sint
                 mali
                 et
                 sanctis
                 infesti
                 :
              
               pro
               omnibus
               qui
               in
               sublimitate
               secularium
               potestatum
               positi
               sunt
               ,
               sicut
               Conssexit
               Ules
               et
               Duces
               ,
               quia
               de
               omni-genere
               hominum
               convertentur
               ad
               religionem
               ,
               et
               perveniant
               ad
               salutem
               ,
               et
               de
               eis
               qui
               fastu
               et
               elatione
               secularis
               potentiae
               fidem
               et
               humilitatem
               videntur
               abhorrere
               ;
               sicut
               cernimus
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 ipse
                 Reges
              
               ,
               desertis
               Idolis
               ,
               pro
               quibus
               persequebantur
               Christianos
               ,
               unum
               verum
               Deum
               cognoverunt
               et
               colunt
               ,
               
                 et
                 ideo
                 pro
                 illis
                 orandum
                 fuit
                 ,
                 cum
                 etiam
                 persequerentur
                 Ecclesiam
                 ;
                 ad
                 hoc
                 etiam
                 orandum
                 est
                 pro
                 Principibus
                 ,
                 ut
                 nos
                 qui
                 sub
                 illis
                 sumus
              
               vitam
               agamus
               quietam
               
                 a
                 persecutione
                 ,
                 ut
                 convers●s
                 Principibus
                 Gentiles
                 non
                 audeant
                 inquietare
                 nos
              
               movendo
               persecutiones
               pro
               impietate
               idolatriae
               ,
               nec
               haeretici
               tranquillitatem
               nostram
               turbare
               praesumant
               volentes
               corrumpere
               castitatem
               fidei
               quorundam
               .
               
                 In
                 pace
                 Principum
                 quies
                 et
                 regnum
                 servatur
                 Ecclesiarum
                 .
              
               Nam
               in
               bellis
               et
               discordiis
               eorum
               dissipatur
               tranquillitas
               ,
               tepescit
               pietas
               ,
               solvitur
               Disciplina
               vel
               districtio
               .
               Qua
               soluta
               ,
               infirmiorum
               castitas
               violatur
               .
               
                 Et
                 ideo
                 pro
                 his
                 orandum
                 est
                 ,
              
               ne
               eveniant
               haec
               per
               dissentionem
               Principum
               :
               Unde
               et
               per
               Jeremiam
               Dominus
               Judaeis
               qui
               in
               Babylone
               captivi
               tenebantur
               ,
               praecepit
               dicens
               ,
               Quaerite
               pacem
               civitatis
               ad
               quam
               transmigrare
               vos
               fecit
               ,
               
                 et
                 orate
                 pro
                 ea
                 ad
                 Dom.
                 quia
                 in
                 pace
                 illius
                 erit
                 parx
                 vobis
                 .
              
               Babylon
               vero
               (
               quae
               dicitur
               confusio
               )
               Societatē
               iniquorum
               significat
               ,
               Judaei
               autē
               cives
               supernae
               Jerusalem
               qui
               in
               hoc
               seculo
               peregrinantur
               inter
               malos
               ,
               
                 et
                 Regibus
                 atque
                 Principibus
                 tributa
                 reddunt
                 ,
                 et
                 caetera
                 quae
                 salvo
                 Dei
                 cultu
                 constitutio
                 secularis
                 exigit
                 .
                 Idcirco
                 debet
                 orare
                 pro
                 pace
                 eorum
                 ,
                 quia
                 in
                 pace
                 eorum
                 exit
                 illis
                 pax
                 :
                 
                   utique
                   interim
                   temporalis
                   ,
                   quae
                   bonis
                   malisque
                   communis
                   est
                   .
                   Vtimur
                   ergo
                   et
                   nos
                   pace
                
              
               Babylonis
               ,
               
                 ex
                 qua
                 per
                 fidem
                 et
                 coelestis
                 patriae
                 desiderium
                 ità
                 populus
                 Dei
                 laetabitur
                 ,
                 ut
                 apud
                 hanc
                 interim
                 peregrinetur
                 .
                 Pax
                 autem
                 nostra
                 propria
                 et
                 hîc
                 cum
                 
                 Deo
                 est
                 per
                 fidem
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 aeternum
                 oum
                 illo
                 per
                 speciem
                 .
                 Orate
              
               (
               inquit
               )
               
                 pro
                 pace
                 Principum
                 ,
                 
                   et
                   pro
                   salute
                   omnium
                   ,
                   quia
                
              
               hoc
               agere
               est
               bonum
               ,
               
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 utile
                 Ecclesiae
              
               ,
               &
               acceptum
               ,
               
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 gratum
                 atque
                 placitum
              
               coram
               Deo
               salvatore
               nostro
               :
               
                 qui
                 sicut
                 nos
                 salvat
                 ,
                 ita
              
               &
               omnes
               homines
               vult
               salvos
               fieri
               ,
               &
               ad
               agnitionem
               veritatis
               venire
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Omne
                 genus
                 hominum
                 intelagamus
                 per
                 quascunque
                 differentias
                 distributum
                 ,
                 
                   Reges
                   Principes
                   ,
                   Nobiles
                
                 ,
              
               ignobiles
               ,
               
                 sublimes
                 ,
                 humiles
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hoc
               enim
               bonum
               est
               coram
               Salvatore
               ,
               
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   pro
                   talibus
                   oretur
                
                 .
                 Hoc
                 quippe
                 Deus
                 bonum
                 judicavit
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   oratione
                   humilium
                   dignaretur
                   salutem
                   praestare
                   sublimibus
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             was
             the
             received
             Doctrine
             of
             this
             great
             learned
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               Anselme
            
             ,
             both
             under
             King
             
               W●ll
               .
               Rufus
            
             ,
             and
             H.
             the
             I.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Maud
             his
             daughter
             and
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             by
             her
             a
             Charter
             ,
             founded
             and
             granted
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             Bardesley
             ,
             sundry
             Lands
             ,
             
               Pro
               Dei
               amore
               ,
               &
               pro
               anima
            
             H.
             Regis
             
               Patris
               mei
            
             ,
             Et
             M.
             
               Reginae
               ,
               Matris
               meae
               ,
               &
               parentum
               &
               antecessorum
               meorum
               ;
               &
               pro
               salute
               G.
               Comitis
               Andegaviae
            
             Domini
             
               mei
               ,
               &
               mea
               ,
               &
            
             H.
             
               Haeredis
               mei
               ,
               et
               aliorum
               filiorum
               meorum
               ;
               et
               pro
               pace
               et
               stabilitate
               Regni
               Angliae
               .
            
             In
             her
             Charters
             of
             confirmation
             and
             grant
             to
             the
             Abbyes
             of
             
               Kingeswood
               ,
               Stoneley
               ,
               Coges●ale
            
             ,
             and
             St.
             Frideswide
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             she
             hath
             the
             like
             expressions
             :
             for
             all
             which
             the
             Monks
             there
             were
             obliged
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             King
             Stephen
             by
             his
             respective
             b
             Charters
             ,
             
             of
             grant
             and
             confirmation
             to
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             
               Feversham
               ,
               Billewas
               ,
               Sibeton
            
             and
             other
             Abbies
             ,
             gave
             and
             confirmed
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             to
             them
             ,
             
               pro
               salute
               animae
               meae
            
             ,
             &
             Mathildis
             
               Reginae
               uxoris
               meae
            
             ,
             &
             E.
             
               filii
               mei
               ,
               et
               aliorum
               puerorum
               meorum
               ,
               et
               anttessorum
               meorum
               Regum
               Angliae
               ,
               et
               nominatim
               pro
               anima
            
             Regis
             Henrici
             
               et
               fratrum
               meorum
            
             ;
             
             by
             prayers
             to
             be
             made
             in
             them
             by
             the
             Monks
             therein
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             II.
             by
             his
             c
             Charters
             of
             grant
             and
             confirmation
             of
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             to
             the
             Abbies
             and
             Monasteries
             of
             St.
             Maryes
             in
             
               York
               ,
               Eton
               ,
               Abberbury
               ,
               Feversham
               ,
               Quarrera
               ,
            
             St.
             Maryes
             near
             Dublin
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Miraval
               ,
               Flexley
               ,
               Croxden
               ,
               Witteham
            
             and
             Tavystock
             ,
             granted
             sundry
             Lands
             and
             Franchises
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Pro
               Dei
               amore
               ,
               pro
               salute
               animae
               meae
               et
               reginae
               meae
               ,
               et
               haeredum
               meorum
               ,
               et
               pro
               anima
               Regis
            
             Henrici
             
               avi
               ,
               &
               pro
               animabus
               antecessorum
               nostrorum
               ,
               et
               omnium
               
               parentum
               majorum
               ,
               et
               antecessorum
               meorum
               
                 Regum
                 Angliae
                 ,
                 et
                 Successorum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
              
               et
               matris
               meae
            
             Imperatricis
             ,
             
               et
               puerorum
               meorum
            
             :
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             inserting
             this
             Clause
             into
             his
             Charter
             of
             Confirmation
             to
             St.
             Maries
             in
             
               York
               ,
               Ne
               aliquis
               haeres
               vel
               successor
               quaerat
               relevamen
               vel
               aliquod
               Dominium
               
                 praeter
                 orationes
                 et
                 preces
                 ,
                 et
                 eleemosynam
                 animae
                 suae
              
               de
               beneficiis
               vel
               eleemosynis
               quas
               aliquis
               dedit
               praedictae
               Abbathiae
               .
            
          
           
             King
             a
             Henry
             
               the
               2d
               .
               comming
               into
            
             England
             
               to
               be
               crowned
               after
               King
            
             Stephens
             death
             ,
             
             ut
             decebat
             tantum
             &
             tàm
             beatum
             virum
             ,
             
               cum
               summa
               laetitia
               et
               multis
               prae
               gaudio
               lachrymantibus
               ,
               in
               Regem
               benedictus
               est
               ,
            
             in
             throno
             Regni
             splendidissimè
             collocatus
             est
             .
             De
             cujus
             temporis
             beatitudine
             sic
             diximus
             heroicè
             :
             writes
             Henry
             Huntingdon
             .
          
           
             
               Anglia
               lethali
               jamdudum
               frigore
               torpens
               ,
            
             
               Nunc
               solis
               servore
               novi
               rediviva
               calescens
               ,
            
             
               Erigis
               impressum
               terrae
               caput
               ,
               &
               vacuatis
            
             
               Tristitiae
               lachrymis
               ,
               pro
               laetitia
               lachrymaris
            
             
               Cum
               lachrymis
               haec
               verba
               tuo
               profundis
               alumno
               ,
            
             
               Spiritus
               es
               ,
               caro
               sum
               :
               Tu
               nunc
               intrante
               revixi
               .
            
          
           
             Anno
             1166.
             t
             there
             falling
             out
             a
             difference
             between
             this
             King
             and
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             
             
               Pope
               Alexander
            
             thus
             begins
             all
             his
             Epistles
             to
             the
             King
             on
             Beckets
             behalf
             .
             
               Alexander
               ,
               &c.
               Dilecto
               filio
            
             Henrico
             
               illustri
               Regi
            
             Anglorum
             ,
             
               Salutem
               et
               Apostolicam
               benedictionem
            
             .
             Advising
             him
             so
             to
             govern
             his
             Realm
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             tranquillity
             and
             peace
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             
               Vt
               Regnum
               temporale
               conservet
               ,
               et
               p●st
               illud
               det
               tibi
               Deus
               sine
               fine
               mansuram
               .
            
             And
             Archbishop
             Becket
             ,
             though
             in
             exile
             ,
             begins
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             King
             the
             same
             year
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Reverendissimo
               Domino
               suo
            
             Henrico
             
               Dei
               gratia
               ,
               illustri
            
             Anglorum
             Regi
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Salutem
               ,
               
                 et
                 utinam
                 per
                 omnia
                 benefacere
              
            
             .
             
             And
             ends
             it
             thus
             ,
             
               Bene
               valeat
               semel
               et
               semper
               Dominus
               meus
               ,
            
             Anno
             1171.
             
             *
             Robert
             Abbot
             of
             Wallatia
             ,
             and
             4.
             other
             Ambassadors
             of
             King
             Henry
             sent
             to
             Rome
             about
             Reckets
             Businesse
             ,
             began
             their
             Epistle
             to
             the
             King
             with
             
               Charissimo
               domino
               Henrico
               illustr
            
             .
             Angliae
             Regi
             ,
             &c.
             
               Salutem
               ,
               
                 &
                 facile
                 in
                 omnibus
                 et
                 ubique
                 servitium
              
            
             .
             Closing
             it
             thus
             ,
             
               Valeat
               et
               vigeat
               sublimitas
               vestra
               ,
               
                 confortamini
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 &
                 exultet
                 cor
                 vestrum
                 .
                 Reginald
              
            
             elect
             
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             begins
             his
             Epistle
             from
             Rome
             to
             this
             King
             ,
             with
             
               Salutem
               in
               eo
               qui
               dat
               salutem
               Regibus
               .
            
             And
             Manuel
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             thus
             salutes
             him
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Epistle
             to
             him
             .
             
               Salutem
               et
               omne
               bonum
            
             .
             Pope
             Lucius
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             him
             ,
             Anno
             1185.
             wisheth
             him
             ,
             
               Salutem
               et
               Apostolicam
               benedictionem
            
             .
             The
             Patriark
             of
             Antioch
             begins
             his
             Epistle
             to
             him
             with
             this
             option
             ,
             
               in
               illo
               regnare
               per
               quem
               Reges
               regnant
               .
            
             The
             Master
             of
             the
             Temple
             Tricius
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             wisheth
             him
             ,
             
               Salutem
               in
               eo
               qui
               dat
               salutem
               Regibus
               .
            
             b
             
               Stephanus
               Tornacensis
               Episcopus
            
             inscribes
             his
             first
             Epistle
             to
             this
             King
             ,
             thus
             .
             Henrico
             Regi
             Anglorum
             
               cum
               omni
               prospertrate
               gloriam
               sempiternam
            
             .
             c
             
               Petrus
               Blesensis
            
             Arch-deacon
             of
             Bath
             ,
             thus
             begins
             his
             12
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             62
             ,
             and
             153.
             
             Epistles
             to
             him
             .
             
               Henrico
               Dei
               gratia
               ,
               illustrissimo
            
             Anglorum
             Regi
             ,
             &c.
             
               Salutem
               in
               eo
               per
               quem
               Reges
               regnant
               .
            
             His
             41.
             
             Epistle
             to
             him
             is
             thus
             concluded
             .
             
               Bene
               valeat
               charissimus
               Dominus
               meus
            
             ,
             
             
               diuque
               ac
               faeliciter
               vivat
               et
               regnet
               Richard
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             his
             Epistle
             to
             him
             begins
             with
             Salutem
             ,
             
             
               et
               in
               Regno
               temporali
               ,
               Regni
               Coelestis
               memoriam
               et
               amorem
               .
            
             And
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhoane
             (
             the
             153.
             
             Epistle
             of
             
               Petrus
               Blesensis
            
             beginning
             with
             the
             Salutation
             used
             in
             his
             1.
             
             Epistle
             )
             ends
             with
             this
             Prayer
             .
             
               Bene
               valeat
               altissimus
               Dominus
               ,
               et
               Deus
               qui
               se
               contra
               eum
               in
               superbia
               et
               abusione
               erigunt
               ,
            
             
             
               reportet
               in
               virtute
               altissimi
               gloriam
               et
               triumphum
            
          
           
             King
             Richard
             the
             1.
             by
             his
             respective
             Charters
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             several
             Lands
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Privileges
             to
             the
             Monasteries
             and
             Churches
             of
             
               Stratford
               ,
               Haliwel
               ,
               Frampton
               ,
               Wells
               ,
               Budesley
               ,
               Revesly
               ,
               Boxele
            
             and
             
               Homecoltram
               ,
               pro
               amore
               Dei
               ,
               et
               pro
               salute
               nostra
               ,
               et
            
             A.
             
               Reginae
               matris
               nostrae
               ,
               in
               liberam
               et
               perpetuam
               elemosynam
            
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             Monks
             were
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             King
             a
             John
             by
             several
             Charters
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             several
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             to
             the
             respective
             Monasteries
             of
             Fossa
             ,
             St.
             
               Katherine
               near
               ●xeter
               ,
               Thik●hued
            
             ,
             St.
             
               Neth
               Dore
               ,
               Farendon
               ,
               Shaftesbury
               ,
            
             and
             
               Wolfraughauton
               ,
               pro
               salute
            
             animae
             H.
             Regis
             avi
             Patris
             nostri
             ,
             pro
             salute
             nostra
             et
             
               Haredum
               nostrorum
               et
               omnium
               ancecessorum
               et
               successorum
               nostrorum
               ,
               
                 &
                 pro
                 salute
                 animae
              
            
             H.
             Regis
             
               patris
               nostri
               ,
               et
               matris
               sui
               Imperatricis
               ,
               
                 et
                 antecessorum
                 et
                 haeredum
                 nostrorum
              
               :
            
             
             Which
             the
             Monks
             in
             all
             these
             Monsteries
             were
             obliged
             constantly
             to
             pray
             for
             ,
             ‖
             in
             all
             their
             publike
             and
             private
             Masses
             and
             Devotions
             .
          
           
             King
             ‖
             
               Henry
               the
               3d.
            
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             several
             Lands
             and
             Privileges
             to
             the
             Abbies
             and
             Monasteries
             of
             
               Danington
               ,
               Fossa
               ,
               Flamsted
               ,
               Cesthont
               ,
               Wilburt●sse
               ,
               Lillichurch
               ,
               Wotton
               ,
               New-Minster
            
             near
             
               Morpeth
               ,
               Parcolude
               ,
               Kemmer
               ,
               Jorevall
               ,
               Holmcoltram
               ,
               Bynedone
               ,
               Letselege
               ,
               Lenton
            
             and
             
               Tarente
               ,
               pro
               salute
               animae
               nostrae
               ,
               et
            
             H.
             Regis
             
               et
               haeredum
               nostrorum
               et
               omnium
               Regum
               Angliae
               ,
               
                 et
                 omnium
                 fidelium
                 ,
                 et
                 animarum
                 antecessorum
                 nostrorum
                 ,
                 et
                 patris
                 mei
                 ,
                 et
                 matris
                 meae
                 ,
                 et
                 pro
                 totius
                 nostri
                 progen
                 .
                 in
                 remissionem
                 peccatorum
                 et
                 salvationem
                 ,
                 et
                 pro
                 statu
                 Regni
                 mei
                 .
              
            
             Which
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             and
             Monks
             in
             these
             respective
             Churches
             ,
             were
             constantly
             to
             pray
             for
             both
             in
             publike
             and
             private
             .
          
           
             The
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             of
             a
             St.
             Alba●
             in
             their
             Letters
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             touching
             the
             Election
             and
             presentation
             of
             a
             New
             Abbot
             ,
             Anno
             1235.
             used
             this
             stile
             and
             prayer
             .
             
             
               Excellentissimo
               Domino
               suo
               &
               in
               Christo
               Reverendissimo
               ,
            
             Henrico
             
               Dei
               gratia
            
             Regi
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             E.
             
               Prior
               Sancti
            
             Albani
             
               &
               ejusdem
               loci
               Conventus
               ,
               cum
               omni
               humilitate
               &
               devotione
               ,
               
                 aeternam
                 in
                 Domino
                 salutem
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             of
             Bath
             ,
             b
             Anno
             1242.
             begin
             and
             end
             their
             Letters
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             
             and
             his
             Queen
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             ,
             in
             this
             form
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             Prayers
             for
             them
             .
             
               Serenissimo
               Domino
            
             Henrico
             
               Dei
               gratia
            
             Regi
             Angliae
             ,
             &c.
             
               devoti
               sui
               humilis
            
             Th.
             
               Prior
               &
               conventus
            
             Bathoniae
             ,
             
               Salutem
               et
               debitam
               cum
               orationibus
               assiduis
               reverentiam
               et
               fidelitatem
               ,
               &c.
               
                 In
                 omnibus
                 quae
                 nostrae
                 erunt
                 possibilitatis
                 vestris
                 parati
                 sumus
                 affectuose
                 parere
                 mandatis
                 .
              
               Valeat
               et
               vigeat
               Dominatio
               vestra
               per
               tempora
               longa
               .
               Valeat
               Regia
               Excellenti●
               vestra
               semper
               iu
               Domino
               .
               Conservet
               vos
               Ecclesiae
               et
               populo
               suo
               Altissimus
               per
               tempora
               longiora
               .
               Valeat
               et
               vigeat
               Serenitas
               vestra
               et
               filiorum
               vestrorum
               per
               tempora
               longa
               .
               Valeat
               Serenitas
               vestra
               semper
               in
               Domino
               .
            
             Which
             were
             their
             daily
             prayers
             for
             thē
             ,
             in
             their
             publike
             and
             private
             Devotions
             ,
             in
             their
             Churches
             and
             Cells
             as
             well
             as
             in
             their
             Letters
             .
             And
             likewise
             for
             King
             
               Adelstan
               ,
               Edward
               ,
               Edgar
               ,
               Ethelred
               ,
               Kenulphus
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             I.
             and
             King
             
             Stephen
             ,
             Benefactors
             to
             the
             Priory
             of
             Bath
             ,
             whose
             Anniversaries
             they
             solemnized
             every
             year
             ,
             with
             
               Solemn
               prayers
            
             and
             Alms
             ,
             as
             the
             Leger
             book
             records
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Vigil
             of
             ‖
             St.
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Anno
            
             1247.
             when
             Prince
             Edward
             eldest
             son
             and
             heir
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             was
             sick
             ,
             the
             said
             King
             writ
             to
             all
             the
             religious
             persons
             remaining
             within
             the
             circuit
             of
             London
             ,
             where
             the
             said
             Edward
             lay
             sick
             ,
             
               ut
               devote
               orarent
               pro
               Pueri
               incolumitate
               ;
               
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 devoutly
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 and
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 .
              
            
             Whereupon
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             writ
             specially
             to
             the
             Abbot
             and
             Covent
             of
             St.
             
               Alban
               ,
               
                 ut
                 pro
                 ipso
                 orantes
              
               ,
               that
               praying
               for
               him
               ,
               all
               the
               Monks
               should
               solemnly
               sing
               a
               Masse
               ,
               whose
               first
               Collect
               should
               be
               of
               St.
            
             Alban
             ,
             
               but
               the
               second
               for
               the
               sick
               Prince
               :
               namely
               ,
            
             Omnipotens
             &
             sempiternè
             Deus
             salus
             aeterna
             credentium
             ,
             &c
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             
               per
               Dei
               gratiam
               ,
               puero
               sanitas
               est
               restituta
               .
               Haec
            
             idcircò
             dixerim
             (
             writes
             the
             Historian
             )
             
               propter
               murmur
               populi
               dicentes
               
                 ecce
                 laici
                 orant
                 Dominum
                 et
                 exaudiuntur
              
               et
               quare
               non
               orat
               Papa
               &
               facit
               pro
               causa
               sua
               ,
               imò
               nostra
               &
               universalis
            
             ;
             Ecclesiae
             
               Orare
               :
               
                 imò
                 rapinis
                 inhiat
                 pecuniae
                 indefessus
                 .
                 Dictumque
                 est
                 &
                 affirmatum
                 ,
                 quod
                 non
                 sine
                 lachrymis
                 scribo
              
               plus
               confidit
               in
               pecuniae
               thesauris
               ,
               quam
               fidelium
               precibus
               vel
               Eleemosynis
               .
            
             ;
             
          
           
             The
             *
             Abbots
             
               of
               the
               Order
               of
            
             Black
             Monks
             ,
             
               assembling
               at
               the
               Abby
               of
            
             Bermondeshie
             ,
             
               in
               the
               year
            
             1249.
             
             Ordained
             by
             Common-Council
             ,
             Quod
             ipse
             Dominus
             Rex
             ab
             ipsis
             omnibus
             impetravit
             ,
             
               ut
               pro
               ips●
               et
               Regina
               dicatur
               quotidie
               in
               missa
            
             quae
             in
             veneratione
             beatae
             Virginis
             canitur
             in
             eorum
             Ecclesiis
             ,
             Collecta
             celebis
             ,
             
               Deus
               in
               cujus
               manu
               ;
               
                 For
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
              
            
             .
          
           
             King
             ‖
             Henry
             the
             3d.
             being
             very
             sick
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             Lent
             ,
             
             Anno
             1270.
             and
             despairing
             of
             his
             recovery
             ,
             
               se
               orationibus
               Ecclesiae
               commendavit
            
             ,
             recommended
             himself
             to
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Monks
             of
             Westminster
             fearing
             to
             lose
             such
             a
             Patriot
             ,
             went
             in
             Pilgrimage
             bare-foot
             ,
             in
             a
             rainy
             season
             to
             the
             new
             Temple
             ,
             and
             there
             
               singing
               a
               Masse
               for
               the
               King
               ,
            
             and
             returning
             thence
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             
               it
               was
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 recovered
                 of
                 his
                 sicknesse
              
            
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             commanded
             the
             Monks
             by
             his
             Mandates
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             sing
             
               Ga●deat
               in
               coelis
               ,
               
                 quod
                 convaluit
                 precibus
                 monachorum
              
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               George
               Cassander
            
             in
             his
             h
             
               Preces
               Ecclesiasticae
            
             ,
             hath
             sundry
             forms
             of
             Prayers
             for
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             Princes
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             several
             antient
             
               Liturgies
               ,
               Missals
               ,
               Letanies
            
             ,
             and
             
               Canonical
               Houres
            
             (
             used
             antiently
             in
             most
             Monasteries
             and
             Churches
             as
             well
             in
             England
             as
             in
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             during
             the
             reign
             of
             King
             
               Henry
               the
            
             3
             
             d.
             and
             in
             the
             Kings
             reigns
             preceding
             and
             succeeding
             him
             )
             which
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             .
          
           
             Dèus
             qui
             populis
             tuis
             virtute
             consulis
             ,
             &
             amore
             dominaris
             ,
             da
             huic
             famulo
             tuo
             spiritum
             sapientiae
             cum
             regimine
             disciplinae
             ,
             
               ut
               tibi
               toto
               corde
               devotus
               ,
               in
               Regni
               regimine
               maneat
               semper
               idoneus
            
             ;
             tuoque
             munere
             ipsius
             temporibus
             securitas
             Ecclesiae
             dirigatur
             ,
             ut
             in
             tranquillitate
             devotio
             Christiana
             permaneat
             ,
             ut
             in
             bonis
             operibus
             perseverans
             ,
             
               ad
               aeternum
               Regnum
               te
               duce
               valeat
               pervenire
               ,
               per
               eundem
               Dominum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Omnipotens
               sempiterne
               Deus
               qui
               famulum
               tuum
               Regni
               fastigio
               dignatus
               es
               sublimare
               ,
            
             tribue
             ei
             quaesumus
             ut
             ita
             in
             hujus
             seculi
             cursu
             in
             commune
             salutem
             disponat
             ,
             quatenus
             a
             tuae
             veritatis
             tramite
             non
             recedat
             .
             
               Per
               eundem
               Dominum
               nostrum
            
             .
          
           
             Deus
             qui
             scis
             humanum
             genus
             nulla
             virtute
             posse
             subsistere
             ,
             concede
             propicius
             ,
             Vt
             famulus
             tuus
             N.
             quem
             populo
             tuo
             voluisti
             praeferri
             ,
             ita
             tuo
             fulciatur
             adjutorio
             quatenus
             quibus
             potuit
             praeesse
             ,
             valeat
             &
             prodesse
             Per
             Dominum
             .
          
           
             
               Omnipotens
               sempiterne
               Deus
               coelestium
               terrestriumque
               moderator
               ,
               qui
               famulum
               tuum
               N.
               ●●ad
               Regni
               fastigium
               dignatus
               es
               provehere
               ,
            
             concede
             propitius
             ,
             ut
             a
             cunctis
             adversitatibus
             libertatus
             ,
             &
             Ecclesiasticae
             pacis
             dono
             muniatur
             ,
             &
             ad
             aeternae
             pacis
             gaudia
             te
             donante
             pervenire
             mereatur
             .
             
               Per
               Dominum
               nostrum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Quaesumus
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               ut
               famulus
               tuus
               N.
               qui
               tua
               miseratione
               suscepit
               Regni
               gubernacula
               ,
            
             virtutum
             etiam
             omnium
             à
             te
             percipiat
             incrementa
             ,
             quibus
             decenter
             armatus
             ,
             &
             vitiorum
             monstra
             devitare
             ,
             &
             hostem
             superare
             ,
             &
             ad
             te
             qui
             via
             ,
             veritas
             &
             vita
             es
             ,
             gratiosus
             valeat
             pervenire
             .
             
               Per
               Dominum
               nostrum
            
             .
          
           
             Deus
             in
             cujus
             manu
             corda
             sunt
             Regum
             ,
             inclina
             ad
             preces
             humilitatis
             nostrae
             aures
             misericordiae
             tuae
             ,
             &
             famulo
             tuo
             Imperatori
             nostro
             regimen
             tuae
             appone
             sapientiae
             ,
             ut
             haustis
             de
             tuo
             fonte
             eonsiliis
             ,
             
               &
               tibi
               placeat
               ,
               &
               super
               omnia
               Regna
               praecellat
               .
            
             Per
             Dominum
             nostrum
             .
          
           
             Deus
             cujus
             Regnum
             est
             omnium
             seculorum
             ,
             supplicationes
             nostras
             clementer
             exaudi
             ,
             &
             Christianorum
             Regnum
             tibi
             ●ubditum
             protege
             ,
             ut
             in
             tua
             virtute
             fidentes
             ,
             &
             tibi
             placeant
             ,
             &
             super
             omnia
             Regna
             praecellant
             .
             Per
             eundem
             Dominum
             nostrum
             .
          
           
             Deus
             qui
             providentia
             tua
             coelestia
             simul
             &
             terrena
             moderaris
             ,
             propiciare
             Christianorum
             rebus
             
               &
               Regibus
            
             ;
             ut
             omnis
             hostium
             fortitudo
             te
             pro
             nobis
             pugnante
             frangatur
             .
             Per
             eundem
             Domiuum
             nostrum
             .
          
           
             
               Propiciare
               Domine
               Precibus
               famulorum
               tuorum
            
             :
             &
             propter
             Nomen
             tuum
             Christiani
             nominis
             defende
             Rectores
             :
             ut
             salus
             ser
             vientium
             tibi
             Principum
             ,
             pax
             tuorum
             possit
             esse
             populorum
             .
             
               Per
               eundem
               Dominum
            
             .
          
           
             Deus
             Regnorum
             omnium
             Regumque
             Dominator
             ,
             qui
             nos
             &
             percutiendo
             sanas
             ,
             &
             ignescendo
             conservas
             ,
             praetende
             misericordiam
             tuam
             ,
             ut
             tranquillitate
             pacis
             tua
             potestate
             firmata
             ,
             ad
             remedia
             correctionis
             utamur
             .
             Per
             Dom.
             nostrum
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             constant
             publick
             and
             private
             prayers
             and
             Devotions
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             people
             for
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             their
             Kingdoms
             heretofore
             ,
             not
             unseasonable
             for
             our
             present
             times
             .
          
           
           
             In
             my
             perusal
             of
             the
             Clause
             Rolls
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             I
             have
             observed
             sundry
             Memorable
             Writs
             and
             Mandates
             issued
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Richard
             the
             2.
             and
             other
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             to
             their
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Clergy
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Freers
               Predicants
               ,
               Minors
               ,
               and
               other
               Religious
               Orders
               ,
            
             upon
             sundry
             emergent
             occasions
             ,
             
               requiring
               and
               commanding
               them
               ,
               to
               make
               frequent
               and
               fervent
               Supplications
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
               ,
            
             and
             Thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             alone
             ,
             (
             not
             Saints
             ,
             or
             Angels
             )
             in
             
               times
               of
               War
               ,
               danger
               ,
               Treaties
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               for
               his
               special
               assistance
               ,
               direction
               ,
               protection
               ,
               blessing
               ,
               and
               favour
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Queen
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               ,
               the
               Royal
               issue
               ,
               kingdom
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Armies
               ,
            
             the
             Kings
             
               Counsels
               ,
               Treaties
               ,
               affairs
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               and
               for
               publike
               peace
               and
               prosperity
               :
            
             Which
             Writs
             ,
             because
             very
             rare
             ,
             pious
             ,
             pertinent
             to
             my
             present
             Theme
             ,
             suitable
             to
             the
             state
             of
             our
             affairs
             ,
             and
             never
             hitherto
             published
             in
             print
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             at
             large
             ,
             pretermitting
             all
             others
             of
             like
             nature
             for
             brevitie
             sake
             ,
             those
             here
             transcribed
             comprehending
             in
             them
             the
             form
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             residue
             ,
             except
             only
             Writs
             for
             
               Masses
               ,
               Dirgees
            
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             for
             
               deceased
               Kings
               ,
               Queens
            
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             a
             
               many
               Presidents
            
             (
             heterogeneal
             to
             my
             Subject
             matter
             )
             which
             I
             shall
             totally
             passe
             by
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             22
             E.
             1.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
             Rex
             Archiepiscopo
             Eborum
             ,
             &c.
             salutem
             .
             Cum
             inter
             magnificum
             Principem
             Dominum
             
               Regem
               Franciae
            
             illustrem
             Consanguineum
             nostrum
             ,
             et
             Nos
             ,
             aliqua
             sint
             exorta
             propter
             quae
             ad
             partes
             intendimus
             transmarinas
             personaliter
             Nos
             conferre
             ,
             cum
             dicto
             Rege
             super
             hiis
             habituri
             colloquium
             et
             tractatum
             .
             
               Credentes
               firmiter
               et
               sperantes
               ,
               quod
               felicior
               votis
               nostris
               effectus
               adveniret
               si
               devotorum
               intercessionibus
               adjuvemur
               ,
            
             Paternitatem
             vestram
             
               affectuosè
               requirimus
               et
               rogamus
               ,
               quatenus
               apud
               Deum
               preces
               devotas
               suppliciter
               effundatis
               ,
               et
               à
               vestris
               Subditis
               illud
               idem
               fieri
               injungatis
               ,
               ut
               in
               hujusmodi
               negotio
               prosequendo
               ,
               tractando
               ac
               etiam
               ordinando
               ,
               sic
               Deus
               &
               Dominus
               regat
               et
               dirigat
               actus
               nostros
               ,
               quod
               cooperante
               unigenito
               Dei
               filio
            
             Jesu●
             Christo
             ,
             
               labor
               noster
               in
               hac
               parte
               ita
               possit
               fructuosus
               haberi
               ,
               quod
               cedat
               ad
               laudem
               sui
               nominis
               ,
               ac
               statum
               quietum
               &
               prosperum
               Regni
               nostri
               pariter
               &
               honorem
               ,
               necnon
               ad
               totius
               Christianitatis
               commodum
               
               &
               profectum
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Sanctum
             Albanum
             ,
             decimo
             die
             Febr.
             
          
           
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               dirig●ntur
               
                 A.
                 Dunolm
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               J.
               Epo
               .
               Karliol
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 O.
                 Linc.
              
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 W.
                 Elyen
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 R.
                 Norwye
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 J.
                 Wynton
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 G.
                 Cicestr
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 J.
                 Roffen
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 Th.
                 Exon.
              
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 N.
                 Sarum
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 R.
                 London
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 W.
                 Bath
                 .
                 &
                 Well
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 R.
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 Lichf
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 G.
                 Wygorn
              
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               Assaven
               .
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               
                 Th.
                 Heref.
              
               Epo
               .
            
             
               Consimiles
               literae
               diriguntur
               Bangor
               .
               Epo
               .
            
          
           
             Consimiles
             literae
             diriguntur
             Custod
             .
             Spiritualitatis
             Archiepiscopatus
             Cant.
             sede
             vacante
             ,
             mutatis
             tamen
             mutandis
             ,
             viz.
             ubi
             
               paternitatem
               ,
               &c.
            
             ibi
             
               devotionem
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Consimiles
             literae
             Custodi
             Episcopatus
             Landoven
             .
             sede
             vacante
             diriguntur
             .
          
           
             Consimiles
             literae
             diriguntur
             
               M.
               Meneven
            
             .
             electo
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             24
             E.
             1.
             dorso
             m.
             10.
             
             Rex
             Venerabili
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             R.
             eadem
             gratia
             Cant.
             Archiepo
             .
             totius
             Anglia
             Primati
             salutem
             .
             Evidentem
             Causae
             nost●ae
             justiciam
             quam
             vos
             latere
             non
             credimus
             ,
             ferventi
             studio
             hactenus
             prosecuti
             ,
             et
             adhuc
             summo
             opere
             prosequentes
             ,
             pro
             recuperatione
             et
             defensione
             terrae
             nostrae
             Vascon
             .
             tanquam
             Coronae
             Regiae
             et
             honori
             Regni
             nostri
             Angliae
             hereditario
             jure
             annexae
             ,
             de
             qua
             Rex
             Franciae
             nos
             injustè
             exhaeredare
             conatur
             ,
             ad
             partes
             ipsius
             Ducatus
             ,
             gentes
             nostras
             nuper
             cum
             potentia
             quam
             tunc
             commode
             potuimus
             ,
             et
             nunc
             demum
             Edmundum
             fratrem
             nostrum
             cum
             honorabili
             comitiva
             Nobilium
             dicti
             Regni
             duximus
             destinand
             .
             
               Sanè
               cum
               in
               homine
               non
               sit
               auxilium
               sed
               è
               coele
               ,
               ac
               propter
               hoc
               ,
               oporteat
               
               impotentiam
               nostram
               divinae
               manus
               praesidiis
               sustentari
               ,
               Paternitatem
               vestram
               requirimus
               &
               rogamus
               ,
               quatenus
               non
               solum
               nostram
               set
               vestram
               justitia
               mintuentes
               ,
               &
               corda
               vestra
               sursum
               habentes
               ad
               Dominum
               ,
               apud
               eum
               ,
               ut
               haec
               &
               alia
               quae
               negotio
               expedire
               cognoveritis
               antedicto
               ,
               procedant
               salubriter
               &
               in
               manibus
               nostris
               prosperè
               dirigantur
               ,
               devotis
               supplicationibus
               insistatis
               .
            
             Cumque
             ob
             reverentiam
             sedis
             Apostolicae
             ,
             et
             ad
             venerabilium
             Patrum
             
               S.
               Albanem
            
             &
             
               S.
               Penestren
            
             .
             Episcoporum
             Sanctae
             
               Romanae
               Ecclesiae
               Cardinalium
            
             requisitionem
             instantem
             ,
             ad
             tractandum
             de
             treugis
             et
             pace
             cum
             Rege
             praedicto
             super
             guerris
             ,
             dissensionibus
             &
             discordiis
             quibuscunque
             inter
             ipsum
             &
             Nos
             exortis
             &
             motis
             ,
             sollempnes
             Nuncios
             nostros
             ad
             partes
             miserimus
             transmarinas
             ad
             Praesentiam
             Cardinalium
             praedictorum
             ,
             piam
             affectionem
             vestram
             exciter
             
               quaesumus
               debitum
               caritatis
               ,
               ad
               divinam
               misericordiam
               vestris
               intercessionibus
               implor
               .
               ut
               praesentis
               temporis
               tempestuoso
               procellarum
               turbine
               quiescente
               ,
               uberiora
               tempora
               sub
               tranquillioris
               aurae
               serenitate
               succedant
               ,
               quodque
               ad
               feliciter
               haec
               &
               alia
               peragenda
               ,
               quae
               cepimus
               ,
               dextera
               Regis
               Regum
               potenter
               adjuti
               ,
               ea
               ad
               laudem
               ipsius
               et
               honorem
               nostrum
               ,
               ac
               commodum
               regni
               nostri
               ad
               optatum
               effectum
               deducere
               valeamus
               ,
               Praemissa
               vero
               omnibus
               vestris
               Subditis
               in
               vestra
               Dioc.
               constitutis
               specialibus
               orationibus
               facienda
               ,
               per
               vos
               injungi
               petimus
               &
               mandari
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Sanctum
             Albanum
             primo
             die
             Januarii
             .
          
           
             Consimiles
             literae
             diriguntur
             
               J.
               Eborum
            
             ,
             Archiepo
             .
             Angl.
             Primati
             ,
             et
             Episcopis
             subscriptis
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             
               
                 J.
                 Episcopo
                 Roffen
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Epo
                 .
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 O.
                 Epo
                 .
                 Lincoln
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Epo
                 .
                 Norwycen
                 .
              
               
                 W.
                 Epo
                 .
                 Elyen
                 .
              
               
                 G
                 Epo
                 .
                 Cicestr
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 Epo
                 .
                 Wynton
                 .
              
               
                 Th.
                 Exon.
                 Epo
                 .
              
               
                 N.
                 Epo
                 .
                 Sarum
                 .
              
               
                 W.
                 Bathon
                 .
                 &
                 Wellen.
                 Epo
                 .
              
               
                 G.
                 Wygorn
                 .
                 Epo
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Hereford
                 .
                 Epo
                 .
              
               
                 A.
                 Epo
                 .
                 Bangor
                 .
              
               
                 Assaven
                 .
                 Epo
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 Electo
                 Landaven
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 Karleolen
                 .
                 Epo
                 .
              
               
                 A.
                 Epo
                 .
                 Dunolmen
                 .
              
               
                 Custod
                 .
                 Spiritualit
                 .
                 Covent
                 .
                 &
                 Lychf.
                 sede
                 vacante
                 .
              
               
                 Electo
                 Meneven
                 .
                 vel
                 ejus
                 Vices
                 gerenti
                 ,
                 ipso
                 agente
                 in
                 partibus
                 transmarinis
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Claus
             .
             24
             E.
             1.
             m.
             10.
             dorso
             .
             Rex
             dilecto
             sibi
             in
             Christo
             Abbati
             sancti
             
               Augustini
               Cantuar.
            
             salutem
             .
             Evidentem
             Causae
             nostrae
             justiciam
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             supra
             usque
             ibi
             praesidiis
             sustentari
             :
             et
             tunc
             dicitur
             ,
             Vos
             requirimus
             &
             rogamus
             quatenus
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             supra
             .
             
               Praemissa
               vero
               omnibus
               vestris
               subditis
               specialibus
               orationibus
               faci●nda
               ,
               per
               vos
               injungi
               petimus
               &
               mandari
               .
            
             T.
             Rege
             apud
             
               Crucem
               Roes
            
             vij
             .
             die
             Januar.
             
          
           
             Con●imiles
             literae
             diriguntur
             Abbatibus
             subscriptis
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 sancto
                 Albano
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Waltham
                 .
                 
                   
                     Exempti
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 sancto
                 Edmundo
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Evesham
                 .
                 
                   
                     Exempti
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Furneys
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Salley
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 novo
                 Monasterio
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Jeroval
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Fontibus
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Bella
                 landa
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Melsa
                 .
                 
                   
                     Cisterc.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Neuhous
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Croxton
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Alnewyck
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 Eyleston
                 .
              
               
                 Abbati
                 de
                 sancta
                 Agatha
                 .
                 
                   
                     Premostrat
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Magistro
                 ordinis
                 de
                 Sempingham
              
               
                 Fratri
                 Williemo
                 de
                 Hotham
                 Priori
                 provinciali
              
               
                 de
                 ordine
                 Fratrum
                 Praedicatorum
                 in
                 Angl.
                 
              
               
                 Ministro
                 ordinis
                 fratrum
                 Min
                 or
                 in
                 Angl.
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Quod
                 ipsi
                 in
                 singulis
                 domibus
                 specialibus
                 orationibus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Claus
               .
               27
               E.
               1.
               m.
               7
               dors
               .
               Rex
               religioso
               viro
               in
               Christo
               sibi
               dilecto
               .
            
             
             Priori
             principiali
             ordinis
             fratrum
             Praedicatorum
             in
             Angl.
             
               salutem
               .
               Qualiter
               pro
               tranquillitate
               &
               pace
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               ad
               proterviam
               &
               maliciam
            
             Scotorum
             
               reprimendam
               qui
               regnū
               nostrum
               hostiliter
               invaserunt
               ,
               hactenus
               sumus
               Nos
               ipsi
               in
               periculis
               expositi
               ,
               &
               jam
               ad
               partes
               
               praedictas
               cum
               comitiva
               Nobilium
               dicti
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               ad
               praesens
               proponimus
               Deo
               dante
               ,
               dirigere
               gressus
               nostros
               ,
               non
               credimus
               vos
               latere
               .
            
             Et
             quia
             in
             homine
             non
             est
             auxilium
             sine
             Deo
             ,
             ac
             propter
             hoc
             oportet
             impotentiam
             nostram
             divinae
             manus
             praesidiis
             sustentari
             ,
             vos
             affectuosè
             requirimus
             &
             rogamus
             ,
             quatenus
             consratribus
             vestris
             singularum
             domorum
             vobis
             subditarum
             dare
             velitis
             in
             mandatis
             ,
             ut
             Deum
             &
             Dominum
             nostrum
             Protectorem
             pro
             Nobis
             suppliciter
             exorent
             .
             Ita
             quod
             per
             ipsorum
             orationum
             devotarum
             suffragia
             ,
             gratiam
             Nobis
             adaugeat
             ,
             Nosque
             ac
             Liberos
             nostros
             &
             Regnum
             nostrum
             sua
             pietate
             ab
             omnibus
             adversitatibus
             tueatu●
             .
             Dat.
             apud
             Langele
             xxx
             die
             Octobr.
             
          
           
             Confimiles
             literae
             diriguntur
             pro
             Rege
             Generali
             Ministro
             fratrum
             Minorum
             in
             Angl.
             T.
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             32
             E.
             1.
             dorso
             .
             m.
             7.
             
             Rex
             religiosis
             viris
             in
             Christo
             sibi
             dilectis
             
               fratribus
               de
               ordine
               Minorum
               ad
               generale
               Capitulum
               apud
            
             Notingham
             proximo
             conventuris
             salutem
             ,
             &
             spiritu
             sancto
             dirigi
             in
             agendis
             .
             
               Attendentes
               beneficia
               sacra
               orationumque
               devotarum
               suffragia
               ad
               divinam
               misericordiam
               impetrandam
               multum
               humanae
               conditionis
               fragilitati
               prodesse
               inter
               alia
               opera
               pietatis
               ;
               confiderantesque
               Nos
               pro
               curis
               &
               rebus
               mundialibus
               quibus
               circa
               Regni
               nostri
               regimen
               involuti
               sumus
               ,
               saluti
               nostrae
               spirituali
               prout
               Nobis
               expediret
               intendere
               non
               valere
               ;
               devotionem
               vestram
               requirimus
               &
               rogamus
               quatenus
               Nos
               ,
               Margaretam
               Reginam
               Angl.
               confortem
               nostram
               carissimam
               ,
               
                 Edwardum
                 Principem
                 Walliae
              
               ,
               primogenitum
               nostrum
               ,
               caeterosque
               Liberos
               nostros
               ,
               ac
               populum
               Nobis
               commissum
               beneficiorum
               &
               suffragiorum
               vestrorum
               fore
               participes
               concedentes
               ,
               pro
               Nobis
               ,
               &
               ipsis
               ,
               ae
               statu
               regni
               ,
               expeditioneque
               negotiorum
               Nobis
               incumbencium
               supplicationes
               assiduas
               &
               orationes
               devotas
               altissimo
               offeratis
               ,
               ut
               hic
               sua
               pietate
               Nos
               &
               ipsos
               dirigat
               per
               suorum
               semitam
               mandatorum
               ,
               &
               post
               diem
               extremum
               salvationis
               locum
               Nobis
               &
               ipsis
               dignetur
               misericorditer
               indulgere
               ,
               statumque
               regni
               nostri
               conservare
               prosperum
               &
               tranquillum
               .
               T.
               Rege
               apud
               Strivelyn
               xxix
               .
               die
               Julii
               .
               Per
               breve
               de
               privato
               sigillo
               .
            
          
           
           
             Ibid.
             
             m.
             16.
             
             Rex
             religiosis
             viris
             &
             in
             .
             Christo
             sibi
             dilectis
             ,
             Magistro
             
               ordinis
               fratrum
               Praedicatorum
               ,
               ac
               diffinitoribus
               &
               fratribus
               universis
               in
               generali
               Capitulo
               suo
               apud
               Tolosam
               proximo
               congregandis
               salutem
               &
               spiritu
               sancto
               dirigi
               in
               agendis
               .
               Dum
               conditionem
               humanae
               fragilitatis
               attendimus
               ,
               &
               qualiter
               omni
               Creaturae
               tam
               sublimi
               quàm
               humili
               ,
               praetereuntibus
               suo
               cursu
               diebus
               ,
               praesentis
               vitae
               finis
               apropriat
               ,
               attenta
               consideratione
               pensamus
               ,
               sic
               praevenire
               cupimus
               quantum
               Nobis
               ex
               alto
               permittitur
               diem
               mortis
               ,
               ut
               aeterni
               clemencia
               Judicis
               dignetur
               nostri
               de
               suae
               gratiae
               plenitudine
               misereri
               .
               Verum
               cum
               devotorum
               orationum
               suffragia
               ,
               inter
               alia
               pietatis
               opera
               multum
               profint
               ad
               divinam
               misericordiam
               impetrandam
               ,
               de
               vobis
               quorum
               ordinem
               benevolentiae
               specialis
               favore
               prosequimur
               ,
               ut
               salutem
               nostram
               zelemini
               ,
               &
               pro
               Nobis
               ,
               Margareta
               Regina
               Angl.
               consorte
               nostra
               carissima
               ,
               Edward●
               Principe
               Wall.
               primogenito
               nostro
               ,
               &
               caeteris
               liberis
               nostris
               ,
               ac
               statu
               prospero
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               preces
               devotas
               Domino
               offeratis
               ,
               plenam
               fiduciam
               optinentes
               ,
               devotionem
               vestram
               requirimus
               &
               rogamus
               quatenus
               nunc
               &
               in
               futurum
               dignam
               sollicitudinem
               impendatis
               &
               insistatis
               assiduis
               supplicationibus
               &
               intercessionibus
               apud
               Deum
               ,
               ut
               hîc
               sua
               pietate
               Nos
               dirigat
               per
               suorum
               semitam
               mandatorum
               ,
               &
               post
               diem
               extremum
               salvationis
               locum
               Nobis
               dignetur
               misericorditer
               indulgere
               ,
               statumque
               praedicti
               regni
               nostri
               conservare
               prosperum
               &
               tranquillam
               universitatem
               vestram
               religiosam
               diu
               conservet
               altissimus
               in
               caritate
               continua
               &
               perfecta
               .
               Dat.
               apud
               Dumfermelyn
               primo
               die
               Januarii
               .
            
          
           
             Eadem
             m.
             
             16.
             
             Rex
             religiosis
             viris
             &
             sibi
             in
             Christo
             
               carissimis
               Magistro
               ordinis
               fratrum
               Minorum
               ,
               &
               diffinitoribus
               ac
               fratribus
               universis
               in
               generali
               capitulo
               suo
               apud
               Assisium
               prox
               .
               conventuris
               ,
               salutem
               &
               bravium
               pro
               labore
               perenniter
               duraturum
               .
               Nos
               qui
               curis
               sumus
               &
               rebus
               mundialibus
               involuti
               ,
               &
               circa
               regimen
               regni
               nostri
               incessantibus
               actibus
               &
               continuis
               meditationibus
               occupati
               ,
               pro
               animae
               nostrae
               salute
               contemplationi
               
               prout
               haberemus
               necesse
               intendere
               nequeuntes
               ,
               ac
               advertentes
               quod
               beneficia
               vestra
               sacra
               ,
               orationumque
               vestrarum
               suffragia
               Nobis
               in
               praesenti
               &
               etiam
               in
               futuro
               esse
               poterunt
               plurimum
               fructuosa
               ,
               Religiosum
               cetum
               vestrum
               &
               singulos
               frarres
               adunatos
               in
               co
               requirimus
               &
               rogamus
               ,
               quatenus
               Nos
               ,
               
                 Margaretam
                 Rrginam
                 Angliae
              
               ,
               
               consortem
               nostram
               karissimam
               ,
               
                 Edwardum
                 Principem
                 Walliae
              
               primogenitum
               nostrum
               ,
               caeterosque
               liberos
               nostros
               ,
               ac
               populum
               nobis
               commissum
               suffragiorum
               &
               beneficiorum
               vestrorum
               fore
               participes
               concedentes
               ,
               pro
               Nobis
               ,
               statu
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               &
               expeditione
               negotiorum
               Nobis
               incumbencium
               hiis
               diebus
               pia
               precamina
               apud
               altissimum
               effundatis
               ,
               ut
               sic
               regnum
               temporale
               regere
               valeamus
               quod
               in
               regno
               coelesti
               partem
               haereditariam
               consequamur
               .
               Conservet
               vos
               altissimus
               in
               caritate
               continua
               &
               perfecta
               .
               Dat
               apud
               Dumfermelyn
               xi
               .
               die
               Decembr
               .
            
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             34.
             
             
               E.
               1.
               m.
               16.
               
               Rex
               Religiosis
               viris
               &
               sibi
               in
               Christo
               dilectis
               magistro
               ordinis
            
             fratrum
             praedicatorum
             
               ac
               diffinitoribus
               fratribus
               universis
               in
               generali
               Capitulo
               suo
            
             Paris
             
               proximo
               conventur
               .
               salutem
               &
               spiritu
               sancto
               dirigi
               in
               agendis
               .
            
             Dum
             conditionem
             humanae
             fragilitatis
             attendimu
             ,
             &
             qualiter
             omni
             creaturae
             quam
             sublimi
             quàm
             humili
             ,
             praetereuntibus
             suo
             cursu
             diebus
             praesentis
             vitae
             finis
             appropriat
             ,
             attenta
             consideratione
             pensamus
             ,
             sic
             praevenire
             cupimus
             quantum
             Nobis
             ex
             alto
             permittitur
             ,
             diem
             mortis
             ,
             ut
             aeterni
             clemencia
             Judicis
             dignetur
             nostri
             de
             suae
             gratiae
             plenitudine
             misereri
             .
             Verum
             cum
             devotarum
             orationum
             suffragia
             inter
             alia
             pietatis
             opera
             multum
             prosint
             ad
             divinam
             misericordiam
             impetrandam
             ,
             de
             vobis
             quorum
             ordinem
             benevolentiae
             specialis
             favore
             prosequimur
             ,
             
             ut
             salutem
             nostram
             zelemini
             ,
             &
             pro
             Nobis
             ,
             consorte
             nostra
             ,
             et
             liberis
             nostris
             ,
             ac
             statu
             prospero
             regni
             nostri
             preces
             devotas
             offeratis
             ,
             plenam
             fiduciam
             optinentes
             ,
             devotionem
             vestram
             requirimus
             &
             rogamus
             quatenus
             nunc
             &
             in
             futurum
             dignam
             sollicitudinem
             impendatis
             ,
             et
             insistatis
             assiduis
             supplicationibus
             et
             intercessionibus
             apud
             Deum
             ,
             ut
             hîc
             sua
             pietate
             no
             dirigat
             per
             suorum
             semitam
             mandatorum
             ,
             et
             post
             diem
             extre
             mum
             ,
             salvationis
             locum
             Nobis
             dignetur
             misericorditer
             indugere
             ,
             
             statumque
             regni
             nostri
             conservare
             prosperum
             et
             tranquillum
             .
             Vniversitatem
             vestram
             religiosam
             diu
             conservet
             altissimus
             in
             caritate
             continua
             et
             perfecta
             .
             Dat.
             apud
             Wolneseyae
             viii
             .
             die
             Aprilis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             35
             
               E.
               1.
               m.
               9.
               dorso
               .
               Rex
               religiosis
               viris
               &
               in
               Christo
               sibi
               dilectis
               Priori
               Provinciali
               ac
               fratribus
               universis
               ordinis
               sancti
            
             Augustini
             
               in
               generali
               Capitulo
               suo
               apud
            
             Lincoln
             
               proximo
               conventuris
               ,
               salutem
               ,
               &
               spiritu
               sacro
               dirigi
               in
               agendis
               .
            
             Fidelium
             devotio
             ad
             Religiosorum
             suffragia
             imploranda
             eo
             ferventius
             excitatur
             ,
             quo
             speratur
             prèces
             eorundem
             religiosorum
             apud
             altissimum
             gratiosius
             exaudiri
             ,
             et
             exinde
             fidelibus
             sic
             implorantibus
             de
             supernis
             majora
             commoda
             provenire
             .
             Considerantes
             itaque
             Nos
             rebus
             mundialibus
             quorum
             dispositioni
             vacare
             Nos
             oportet
             undique
             involutos
             ,
             quominus
             saluti
             animae
             nostrae
             prout
             nobis
             expediret
             intendere
             valeamus
             ,
             firmaque
             credulitate
             tenentes
             ,
             per
             preces
             et
             orationes
             vestras
             summum
             bonum
             gratiae
             coelestis
             posse
             facilius
             impretrari
             ,
             devotionem
             vestram
             attentis
             precibus
             requirimus
             et
             rogamus
             ,
             quatenus
             Nos
             ,
             
             
               Reginam
               consortem
               nostram
               &
               liberos
               nostros
               ,
               ac
               statum
               Regni
               nostri
               ei
            
             qui
             mensurae
             termino
             non
             arctatur
             sedulis
             intercessionibus
             commendetis
             ,
             ipsius
             clemenciam
             suppliciter
             implorantes
             ,
             ut
             Nobis
             concedat
             sic
             regnum
             temporale
             regere
             ,
             negociaque
             Nos
             et
             statum
             regni
             et
             aliarum
             terrarum
             nostro
             dominio
             subjectarum
             sua
             mediante
             ineffabili
             gratia
             ordinare
             ,
             quod
             in
             regno
             coelesti
             partem
             haereditariam
             consequamur
             ,
             quodque
             actus
             nostri
             ad
             laudem
             sui
             nominis
             ,
             et
             ad
             nostrum
             ,
             regnique
             nostri
             et
             terrarum
             praedictarum
             cedere
             valeant
             commodum
             et
             honorem
             .
             
               T.
               R.
               apud
               Carliolum
               xx
               .
               die
               Maij.
               Per
               breve
               de
               privato
               figillo
               .
            
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             35
             
               E.
               1.
               m.
               15.
               dorso
               .
               Rex
               religiosis
               viris
               in
               Christo
               sibi
               dilectis
               fratribus
               de
               ordine
               Minorum
               ad
               generale
               Capitulum
               suum
               apud
            
             Toles
             
               conventur
               .
               salutem
               ,
               &
               spiritu
               sancto
               dirigi
               in
               agendis
               .
            
             Attendentes
             beneficia
             sancta
             ,
             orationumque
             devotarum
             suffragia
             ,
             ad
             divinam
             misericordiam
             impetr
             multum
             humanae
             conditionis
             fragilitati
             prodesse
             inter
             alia
             opera
             pietatis
             ,
             Con●iderantesque
             Nos
             pro
             curis
             et
             rebus
             mundialibus
             quibus
             circa
             regni
             nostri
             regimen
             involuti
             sumus
             ,
             saluti
             nostrae
             spirituali
             prout
             nobis
             expediret
             intendere
             
             non
             valere
             ,
             devotionem
             vestram
             requirimus
             et
             rogamus
             quatinus
             
               Nos
               ,
               Margaretam
               Reginam
               Angliae
               consortem
               nostram
               carissimam
               ,
               Edwardum
               Principem
               Walliae
               primogenitum
               nostrum
               ,
               caeterosque
               liberos
               nostros
               ,
               ac
               populum
               Nobis
               commissum
               beneficiorum
               et
               suffragiorum
               vestrorū
               fore
               participes
               concedentes
               ,
               pro
               Nobis
               &
               ipsis
               ,
               ac
               statu
               regni
               nostri
               ,
               expeditioneque
               negociorum
            
             Nobis
             incumbentium
             supplicationes
             assiduas
             et
             orationes
             devotas
             Altissimo
             offeratis
             ,
             ut
             hîc
             sua
             pietate
             Nos
             et
             ipsos
             dirigat
             per
             suorum
             semitam
             mandatorum
             ,
             et
             post
             diem
             extremum
             salvationis
             locum
             Nobis
             et
             ipsis
             dignetur
             misericorditex
             indulgere
             ,
             statumque
             regni
             nostri
             conservare
             prosperum
             〈◊〉
             tranquillum
             .
             
               T.
               R.
               apud
               Lauretost
            
             .
             4
             
               to
               die
               Febr.
            
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             35
             E.
             1.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
             Rex
             dilectis
             sibi
             in
             Christo
             Magistro
             
               ordinis
               fratrum
               praedicatorum
            
             ,
             ac
             diffinitoribus
             &
             fratribus
             universis
             in
             generali
             Capitulo
             suo
             apud
             Argentem
             in
             Al●man
             .
             in
             festo
             Pentecostes
             proximo
             futur
             .
             conventuris
             salutem
             ,
             &
             spiritu
             sancto
             dirigi
             in
             agendis
             .
             
               Inter
               caetera
               quae
               fructum
               salutis
               repromittere
               credimus
               ,
               hoc
               praecipuè
               in
               spei
               nostrae
               fulcimentum
               accedit
               ,
               quod
            
             Nos
             assiduarum
             deprecationum
             justorum
             fulti
             praesidio
             divinam
             propitiationem
             facilius
             consequemur
             .
             De
             vobis
             itaque
             ut
             Nostram
             ac
             Reginae
             Consortis
             nostrae
             liberorumque
             nostrorum
             salutem
             ,
             necnon
             statum
             prosperum
             Regni
             nostri
             &
             expeditionem
             felicem
             negotiorum
             nobis
             incumbentium
             hiis
             diebus
             zelemini
             ,
             plenam
             in
             Domino
             fiduciam
             optinentes
             ,
             devotionem
             vestram
             affectuosè
             requirimus
             &
             rogamus
             ,
             quatinus
             apud
             illum
             qui
             est
             vera
             salus
             et
             qui
             temporalitatis
             et
             perpetuae
             felicitatis
             tribuit
             largitatem
             ,
             Nos
             ,
             
             
               Reginam
               ,
               Consortem
               nostram
               ,
               et
               liberos
               nostros
               ,
               ac
               statum
               regni
               nostri
               devotè
               supplicationis
               studio
               commendetis
               ,
            
             ipsius
             clemenciam
             qui
             mensurae
             termino
             non
             artatur
             suppliciter
             exorantes
             ut
             sic
             regnum
             temporale
             regere
             ,
             negociaque
             nostra
             praedicta
             expeditioni
             felici
             pro
             suae
             subventionis
             dexteram
             mancipare
             possimus
             ,
             quod
             hoc
             ad
             laudem
             sui
             nominis
             ,
             et
             ad
             nostrum
             regnique
             nostri
             commodum
             cedere
             valeat
             &
             honorem
             :
             quodque
             Nos
             post
             supremum
             vitae
             nostrae
             exitum
             in
             regno
             coelesti
             partem
             haereditariam
             
             consequamur
             .
             Dat.
             apud
             Lauretost
             .
             primo
             die
             Decembris
             .
          
           
             
               To
               pretermit
               the
               Charter
               of
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               first
               to
               the
               Abby
               of
            
             Aberconewey
             ,
             
             pro
             salute
             animae
             nostrae
             &
             animaru●
             omnium
             Antecessorum
             &
             Haeredum
             ,
             seu
             aliorum
             nostrorum
             Successorum
             .
             
               And
               his
               Charter
               of
               Translation
               of
            
             Demhall
             
               to
               the
               Abby
            
             ofValle-royal
             ,
             pro
             salute
             animae
             nostrae
             ,
             &
             pro
             salute
             animae
             celebris
             memoriae
             Domini
             Henrici
             Patris
             nostri
             ,
             &
             animarum
             Haeredum
             &
             Successorum
             nostrorum
             .
             
               Which
               the
               Monks
               in
               these
               Houses
               were
               constantly
               to
               pray
               for
               .
            
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             1.
             
             Edw.
             2.
             m.
             17.
             dorso
             .
             
               Rex
               Venerabili
               in
               Christo
               Patri
            
             W.
             
               eadem
               gratia
            
             Eborum
             Archiepiscopo
             ,
             Angliae
             
               Primati
               salutem
               .
               Quanto
               in
               magnis
               et
               arduis
               peragendis
               negotiis
               divinum
               praesidium
               instanciùs
               &
               devotiùs
               imploratur
               ,
               tanto
               exinde
               speratur
               successus
               prosperior
               &
               felicior
               provenire
               .
               Hinc
               est
               ,
               quod
               cum
               inclytae
               memoriae
               Dominoe
            
             Edwardo
             
               nuper
               Rege
            
             Angl.
             
               patre
               nostro
               viam
               universae
               carnis
               ingresso
               ,
               de
               quo
               mentis
               amaritudine
               intimè
               premimur
               et
               turbamur
               ,
               onus
               regiminis
               Regni
            
             Angl.
             
               Nobis
               incumbat
            
             ‖
             
               Jure
               haereditario
               ,
               sicut
               scitis
               ,
               vires
               nostras
               ad
               onus
               hujusmodi
               portand
               .
            
             absque
             devotarum
             orationum
             suffragiis
             cernimus
             penitus
             impotentes
             :
             
               Vestramigitur
               paternitatem
               affectuosis
               precibus
               requirimus
               et
               rogamus
               ,
            
             quatinus
             apud
             eum
             per
             quem
             Reges
             regnant
             ,
             &
             Principes
             dominantur
             preces
             devotas
             suppliciter
             effundatis
             ,
             &
             illud
             idem
             à
             Religiosis
             et
             aliis
             vestris
             Subditis
             universis
             fieri
             injungatis
             ,
             ut
             regnum
             nostrum
             et
             alias
             terras
             Nobis
             subditas
             ,
             semper
             in
             statu
             prospero
             &
             pacifico
             conservare
             ;
             Nosque
             ea
             sub
             ipso
             sic
             regere
             &
             tueri
             per
             suorum
             semitas
             mandatorum
             ad
             nostri
             et
             ipsius
             regni
             dictarumque
             terrarum
             honorem
             ,
             commodum
             et
             quietem
             concedere
             dignetur
             ,
             quod
             pro
             temporali
             regno
             in
             regno
             caelesti
             partem
             haereditariam
             consequamur
             ,
             &c.
             
             Teste
             Rege
             apud
             Westm
             .
             xxviij
             .
             die
             Octobr.
             
          
           
             Eodem
             modo
             scribitur
             subscriptis
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               J.
               Karl
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               A.
               Dun●lm
               .
               Episcopo
               ,
               &
               Patriarch
               .
               Jerlm
               .
            
             
               T.
               Roff.
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               J.
               Cist●rcien
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               H.
               Winton
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               
               J.
               Lincoln
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               R.
               Elien
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               J.
               Norwych
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               R.
               London
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               W.
               Bath
               .
               &
               Well
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               R.
               Hereford
               .
               Episcopo
               .
            
             
               W.
               Coventr
               .
               &
               Lych.
               Episcopo
               .
            
          
           
             Custodi
             spiritualitatis
             Episcopatus
             Wigorn.
             sede
             vac
             .
          
           
             Custodi
             spiritualitatis
             Episcopatus
             Exon.
             sede
             vac
             .
          
           
             
               Abbati
               sancti
               Augustini
               Cantar
               .
               
            
             
               Abbati
               Westm.
               
            
             
               Abbati
               de
               sancto
               Albano
               .
            
             
               Abbati
               de
               sancto
               Edmund●
               .
            
             
               Abbati
               de
               Evesham
               .
            
             
               Magistr
               .
               ordinis
               de
               Sempringham
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ministro
               generali
            
             ordinisfratrum
             Minorum
             in
             Angl.
             quod
             ,
             &c.
             &
             à
             gardianis
             fratribus
             &
             subditis
             suis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Priori
             Provinciali
             ordinis
             
               fratrum
               praedicatorum
            
             in
             
               Angl.
               &c.
            
             &
             à
             singulis
             Prioribus
             fratribus
             et
             subitis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
             Rex
             venerabili
             in
             Christo
             patri
             W.
             eademm
             gratia
             Ebor.
             Archiepiscopo
             Angliae
             Primati
             salutem
             .
             Deus
             redemptor
             omnium
             et
             creator
             ,
             qui
             hominem
             ad
             imaginem
             et
             fimilitudinem
             suam
             fecit
             ,
             clarae
             memoria●
             Dominum
             Edwardum
             dudum
             Regem
             Angliae
             progenitorem
             nostrum
             pacis
             et
             justiciae
             fervidum
             zelatorem
             ,
             quem
             aliàs
             constat
             magnis
             fuisse
             virtutum
             insigniis
             et
             meritorum
             praeconiis
             decoratum
             ,
             nuper
             ab
             hac
             luce
             prout
             sibi
             placuit
             evocavit
             ,
             de
             quo
             cordis
             amaritudinem
             ,
             angustias
             et
             dolores
             intrinsecus
             non
             immeritò
             sustinemus
             .
             Cum
             itaque
             opus
             sanctum
             et
             salubre
             apud
             Altissimum
             censeatur
             pro
             defunctis
             ut
             a
             suorum
             mole
             peccaminum
             liberentur
             ,
             
               devotè
               et
               suppliciter
               exorare
            
             ;
             Paternitatem
             vestram
             affectuosè
             requirimus
             et
             rogamus
             ,
             quatinus
             ipsius
             Patris
             nostri
             exequias
             sollemp●iter
             celebrantes
             ,
             
               animam
               ejus
               cum
               Missarum
               decantatione
               et
               aliis
               Ecclesiasticis
               suffragiis
               Deo
               vivo
               et
               vero
               qui
               aufert
               Spiritum
               Principum
               specialiter
               
               commendetis
               ,
               ac
               ab
               omnibus
               Religiosis
               et
               aliis
               subditis
               vestris
               in
               Dioc.
               vestra
               per
               Missarum
               decantationes
               et
               alia
               hujusmodi
               suffragia
               faciatis
               similiter
               commendari
               ,
               ut
               vestris
               et
               ipsorum
               patroci●iis
               et
               precibus
               adjuta
               ,
               coelestis
               Regni
               solium
               ingredi
               et
               in
               aeterna
               beatitudine
               citius
               valeat
               collocari
               .
            
             T.
             Rege
             apud
             Westm.
             xxx
             .
             die
             Octobr.
             anno
             ,
             &c.
             primo
             .
          
           
             
               Eodem
               modo
               scribitur
               Episcopis
            
             ,
             Abbatibus
             ,
             Magistro
             de
             ordinis
             Sempryngham
             ,
             Ministro
             generali
             ordinis
             fratrum
             Minorum
             
               in
               Angl.
               Priori
            
             Provinciali
             Ordinis
             fratrum
             Praedicatorum
             
               in
               Angl.
               superius
               nominatis
            
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             9
             
               E.
               2.
               m.
               15.
               dorso
               .
               Rex
               Religiosis
               viris
               et
               in
               Christo
               sibi
               dilectis
               Magistro
            
             Ordinis
             fratrum
             praedicatorum
             ac
             diffinitoribus
             
               et
               fratribus
               universis
               in
               Capitulo
               suo
               generali
               ad
            
             Tholosam
             
               in
               proximo
               celebrand
               .
               salutem
               et
               spiritus
               sancti
               gratia
               in
               favore
               caritatis
               dirigi
               in
               agendis
               .
            
             Quanto
             ineffabilis
             divinae
             miserationis
             praesidium
             in
             urgentibus
             necessitatibus
             seu
             agendis
             quibuslibet
             humilius
             et
             devotius
             imploratur
             ,
             tanto
             ut
             nostra
             tenet
             fiducia
             ,
             successus
             prosperior
             et
             eventus
             felicior
             subsequuntur
             .
             Quamobrem
             de
             vestra
             devotione
             et
             sincera
             in
             Domino
             caritate
             specialiter
             confidentes
             ,
             ac
             sperantes
             quod
             eo
             Nostram
             ac
             Isabellae
             Reginae
             Angliae
             consortis
             nostrae
             ,
             necnon
             et
             Edwardi
             primogeniti
             nostri
             salutem
             ,
             statumque
             prosperum
             et
             tranquillum
             Regni
             nostri
             Angliae
             ,
             al●orumque
             terrarum
             nobis
             subditarum
             ,
             ac
             felicem
             expeditionem
             negotiorum
             nobis
             incumbentium
             hiis
             diebus
             tenerius
             diligatis
             ,
             quo
             Nos
             ad
             vestram
             
               praecipue
               ordinem
               nostros
               affectus
               hactenus
               direximus
               ,
               &
               devotione
               fratrum
               ejusdem
               ordinis
               fiduciam
               gessimus
               ampliorem
               ,
            
             firma
             etiam
             credulicate
             tenentes
             per
             orationum
             vestrarum
             suffragia
             Nobis
             inestimabile
             bonum
             coelestis
             munificentiae
             in
             nostris
             dirigendis
             et
             peragendis
             negotiis
             uberius
             affuturum
             ;
             caritatem
             vestram
             sinceris
             affectibus
             requirimus
             et
             rogamus
             ,
             quatinus
             Domino
             nostro
             Iesu
             Christo
             qui
             est
             omnium
             vera
             salus
             ,
             et
             per
             quem
             Reges
             regnant
             et
             Principes
             dominantur
             ,
             Nos
             ,
             Reginam
             consortem
             nostram
             ,
             et
             Dominum
             Primogenitum
             nostrum
             sedulis
             precibus
             et
             devotis
             Orationibus
             commendetis
             ;
             ipsius
             clementiam
             suppliciter
             exorantes
             ,
             ut
             sic
             
             Regni
             temporalis
             regimen
             ,
             quod
             ipso
             disponente
             suscepimus
             ,
             dictaque
             negotia
             nostra
             prosperè
             expedire
             per
             suae
             suventionis
             potentiam
             valeamus
             ,
             quod
             ad
             laudem
             sui
             nominis
             ,
             nostrique
             ac
             Regni
             ,
             et
             aliarum
             terrarum
             nostrarum
             utilitatem
             cedere
             valeant
             et
             honorem
             .
             
               Dat.
               apud
            
             Westminst
             .
             
               xxiiii
               .
               die
            
             Aprilis
             .
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             Anno
             20
             E.
             2.
             m.
             10.
             dors
             .
             Rex
             dilectis
             sibi
             in
             
               Christo
               Cancellario
            
             ,
             magistris
             &
             
               scholaribus
               Vniversitatis
               Oxon
            
             salutem
             .
             Benè
             novit
             ,
             ut
             credimus
             ,
             vestra
             discretio
             ,
             qualiter
             pro
             bono
             pacis
             &
             reformatione
             concordiae
             inter
             nos
             &
             
               Regem
               Franc.
            
             de
             consilio
             &
             assensu
             Praelatorum
             &
             
               Aliorum
               Magnatum
            
             regni
             nostri
             ,
             Uxorem
             nostram
             sub
             magna
             amoris
             confidentia
             ad
             ipsum
             Regem
             nuper
             transmisimus
             ,
             sperantes
             sicut
             Nobis
             certitudinaliter
             per
             nuncios
             domini
             summi
             Pontificis
             ,
             qui
             tam
             ad
             ipsum
             Regem
             quam
             ad
             Nos
             pro
             tractatu
             concordiae
             fuerant
             destinati
             ,
             &
             etiam
             per
             nostros
             nuncios
             tunc
             in
             partibus
             Franciae
             existentes
             promissum
             extitit
             ,
             quod
             ipsa
             à
             praefato
             Rege
             fratre
             suo
             posset
             quaecumque
             peteret
             impetrare
             ,
             &
             quod
             ejus
             interventu
             firma
             pax
             &
             amoris
             integritas
             inter
             Nos
             &
             ipsum
             Regem
             ,
             absque
             amissione
             juris
             seu
             patrimonii
             nostri
             ,
             seu
             alicujus
             personae
             de
             nostris
             reformari
             debuissent
             ,
             Et
             post
             haec
             dicto
             negocio
             non
             secundum
             promissa
             ,
             set
             alium
             totaliter
             exitum
             ,
             sicut
             nostis
             ,
             sortiente
             ,
             cum
             parati
             essemus
             in
             portu
             Dover
             .
             ad
             transfretandum
             versus
             partes
             Franc.
             de
             consilio
             Praelatorum
             &
             Magnatum
             praedictorum
             ac
             dictorum
             nunciorum
             ,
             praefato
             etiam
             Rege
             ad
             hoc
             assensum
             praebente
             ,
             dictum
             Ducatum
             nostrum
             &
             omnes
             terras
             nostras
             quas
             habuimus
             in
             regno
             
               Franc.
               Edwardo
            
             filio
             nostro
             primogenito
             donavimus
             ,
             sub
             certa
             forma
             habendum
             ,
             ipsumque
             ad
             dictum
             Regem
             Franc.
             transmisimus
             pro
             homagio
             suo
             pro
             Ducatu
             &
             terris
             praedictis
             faciendo
             .
             Et
             ecce
             quae
             amoris
             dulcedine
             pro
             pace
             egimus
             ut
             guerrarū
             discrimina
             vitarentur
             ,
             Nobis
             in
             felle
             conversa
             sunt
             amaritudinis
             &
             guerrae
             materias
             habundantius
             administrant
             .
             Detinuit
             siquidem
             idem
             Rex
             &
             adhuc
             detinet
             dictos
             nost●os
             uxorem
             &
             filium
             ,
             ac
             magnam
             partem
             Ducatus
             praedicti
             ,
             quanquā
             homagiū
             ipsius
             filii
             nostri
             pro
             integro
             receperit
             ,
             
             &
             jam
             residuum
             missis
             exercitibus
             satagit
             occupare
             .
             Receptat
             insuper
             inimicos
             &
             rebelles
             nostros
             &
             eos
             fovet
             ,
             &
             quasdam
             naves
             quorundam
             mercatorum
             nostrorum
             nuper
             per
             gentes
             suas
             supra
             mare
             cepit
             hostiliter
             ,
             &
             interfectis
             mercatoribus
             &
             marinariis
             in
             eis
             inventis
             infra
             Regnum
             Franc.
             abduci
             fecit
             ,
             aliasque
             nos
             de
             guerra
             multipliciter
             persequitur
             tam
             per
             terram
             quàm
             per
             mare
             .
             Propter
             quod
             Nos
             pro
             defensione
             Regni
             nostri
             navigium
             nostrum
             misimus
             supra
             mare
             ,
             ad
             refraenand
             .
             maliciam
             gentium
             ipsius
             Regis
             si
             qui
             fortè
             ingredi
             vellent
             Regnum
             nostrum
             .
             Verùm
             quia
             Nobis
             relatum
             est
             ,
             quod
             aliqui
             fautores
             ,
             ut
             credimus
             ,
             dictorum
             inimicorum
             veritatem
             nostram
             in
             praemissis
             falsis
             relationibus
             satagentes
             depravare
             ,
             finistra
             de
             Nobis
             &
             aliquibus
             fidelibus
             nostris
             praedicare
             non
             verentur
             ,
             ut
             avertant
             à
             Nobis
             corda
             subditorum
             nostrorum
             ,
             qui
             ex
             simplicitate
             frequenter
             falsis
             narratoribus
             fidem
             praebent
             .
             Nos
             ipsorum
             maliciis
             obviare
             &
             veritatem
             rei
             gestae
             cunctis
             patefieri
             cupientes
             ,
             vobis
             in
             fide
             &
             dilectione
             quibus
             Nobis
             tenemini
             firmiter
             injungen
             do
             mandamus
             ,
             
               quod
               ad
               confutandam
               hujusmodi
               mal●volorum
               audaciam
               ,
               praemissa
               omnia
               &
               singuls
               in
               publicis
               sermonibus
               &
               aliis
               congregationibus
               vestris
               recitari
               ,
               &
               palam
               exponi
               faciatis
               ,
               ut
               series
               gestarum
               rerum
               universis
               &
               singulia
               nota
               fiat
               .
               
                 Rogamus
                 etiam
                 ves
                 quatinus
                 vos
                 et
                 quilibet
                 vestrum
                 pro
                 Nobis
                 et
                 prospero
                 statu
                 regni
                 nostri
                 missarnm
                 solempniis
                 ,
                 eleemosynarum
                 largitionibus
                 ,
                 et
                 aliis
                 operibus
                 pietatis
                 ac
                 jugis
                 et
                 devotis
                 precibus
                 jugiter
                 instatis
                 apud
                 Altissimum
                 creatorem
                 ,
                 quatinus
                 ipse
                 sua
                 pietate
                 Nos
                 regat
                 et
                 dirigat
                 in
                 mundi
                 hujus
                 turbinibus
                 per
                 suorum
                 semitam
                 mandatorum
                 ,
                 statum
                 regni
                 nostri
                 conservet
                 incolumem
                 ,
                 et
                 sua
                 ineffabili
                 potenti●
                 a
                 malignorum
                 incursibus
                 tueatur
                 .
              
            
             Teste
             Rege
             apud
             Porcester
             .
             v.
             die
             Septemb.
             
          
           
             Eodem
             modo
             mandatum
             est
             Cancellar
             .
             magistris
             &
             scolaribus
             Universitatis
             Cantebrig
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
             eadem
             m.
             11.
             dors
             .
             Rex
             venerabili
             in
             Christo
             patri
             W.
             eadem
             gratia
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantur
             .
             totius
             Angliae
             Primati
             salutem
             .
             Benè
             novit
             vestra
             discretio
             ,
             nec
             potest
             vobis
             ut
             credimus
             in
             memoriam
             non
             venire
             ,
             qualiter
             pro
             
             bono
             pacis
             &
             reformatione
             concordiae
             inter
             Nos
             &
             Regem
             Franc.
             de
             vestro
             &
             aliorum
             Praelatorum
             ac
             Magnatum
             consilio
             &
             assensu
             ,
             uxorem
             nostram
             sub
             magna
             amoris
             confidentia
             ad
             ipsum
             Regem
             nuper
             transmisimus
             ,
             sperantes
             sicut
             nobis
             certitudinaliter
             per
             nuncios
             Domini
             summi
             Pontificis
             ,
             qui
             tam
             ad
             ipsum
             Regem
             quàm
             ad
             Nos
             pro
             tractatu
             concordiae
             fuerant
             destinati
             ,
             ac
             etiam
             per
             nostros
             nuncios
             tunc
             in
             partibus
             Franc.
             existentes
             promissum
             extitit
             quod
             ipsa
             à
             praefato
             Rege
             fratre
             suo
             posset
             quaecumque
             peteret
             impetrare
             ,
             &
             quod
             ejus
             interventu
             firma
             pax
             &
             amoris
             integritas
             inter
             Nos
             et
             ipsum
             Regem
             absque
             amissione
             juris
             seu
             Patrimonii
             nostri
             ,
             seu
             alicujus
             personae
             de
             Nostris
             reformari
             debuissent
             :
             &
             post
             haec
             dicto
             negotio
             non
             secundum
             promissa
             ,
             sed
             alium
             totaliter
             exitum
             sicut
             nostis
             sortiente
             ,
             cum
             parati
             essemus
             in
             portu
             Dovor
             .
             ad
             transfretandum
             versus
             partes
             Franciae
             ,
             de
             con
             silio
             vestro
             ac
             aliorum
             Praelatorum
             &
             Magnatum
             praed●ctorum
             ac
             dictorum
             nunciorum
             ,
             prae●ato
             etiam
             Rege
             ad
             hoc
             assensum
             praebente
             ,
             dictum
             Ducatum
             nostrum
             &
             omnes
             terras
             nostras
             quas
             habuimus
             in
             Regno
             
               Franciae
               Edwardo
            
             filio
             nostro
             primogenito
             donavimus
             sub
             certa
             forma
             habendum
             ,
             ipsumque
             ad
             dictum
             Regem
             Franciae
             transmisimus
             pro
             Homagio
             suo
             pro
             Ducatu
             &
             terris
             praedictis
             faciendo
             .
             Et
             ecce
             quae
             amoris
             dulcedine
             pro
             pace
             egimus
             ,
             ut
             guerrarum
             discrimina
             vitarentur
             ,
             Nobis
             in
             felle
             conversa
             sunt
             amaritudinis
             ,
             et
             guerris
             materias
             habundantius
             administra●●
             Detinuit
             fiquidem
             idem
             Rex
             et
             adhuc
             detinet
             dictos
             nostros
             Uxorem
             et
             Filium
             ,
             ac
             magnam
             partem
             Ducatus
             praedicti
             ,
             quamquam
             homagium
             ipsius
             filii
             nostri
             pro
             integro
             reciperit
             ,
             &
             jam
             refiduum
             missis
             exercitibus
             satagit
             occupare
             .
             Receptat
             insuper
             inimicos
             et
             rebelles
             nostros
             et
             eos
             fovet
             ,
             et
             quasdam
             naves
             quorundam
             mercatorum
             nostrorum
             nuper
             per
             gentes
             suas
             supra
             mare
             cepit
             hostiliter
             ,
             et
             interfectis
             mercatoribus
             et
             marinariis
             in
             eis
             inventis
             ,
             infra
             Regnum
             Franc.
             abduci
             fecit
             ,
             aliasque
             Nos
             de
             guerra
             multipliciter
             prosequitur
             tam
             per
             terram
             quàm
             per
             mare
             .
             Propter
             quod
             Nos
             pro
             defensione
             Regni
             nostri
             ,
             navagium
             
             nostrum
             misimus
             supra
             mare
             ad
             refraenandam
             maliciam
             gentium
             ipsius
             Regis
             ,
             si
             quae
             fortè
             ingredi
             vellent
             Regnum
             nostrum
             .
             Verum
             quia
             Nobis
             relatum
             est
             ,
             quod
             aliqui
             fautores
             ,
             ut
             credimus
             ,
             dictorum
             inimicorum
             ,
             veritatem
             nostram
             in
             praemissis
             falsis
             relationibus
             satagentes
             depravare
             ,
             sinistra
             de
             Nobis
             et
             aliquibus
             fidelibus
             nostris
             praedicare
             non
             verentur
             ,
             ut
             avertent
             à
             Nobis
             corda
             subditorum
             nostrorum
             ,
             qui
             ex
             simplicitate
             frequenter
             falsis
             narratoribus
             fidem
             praebent
             .
             Nos
             ipsorum
             maliciis
             obviare
             ,
             et
             veritatem
             rei
             gestae
             cunctis
             patefieri
             cupientes
             ,
             vobis
             in
             fide
             et
             dilectione
             quibus
             Nobis
             tenemini
             firmiter
             injungendo
             mandamus
             ,
             quod
             ad
             confutandam
             hujusmodi
             malevolorum
             audaciam
             ,
             praemissa
             omnia
             prout
             gesta
             fuerunt
             in
             publicis
             sermonibus
             et
             aliis
             congregationibus
             per
             totam
             Dioc.
             vestram
             recitari
             et
             palam
             exponi
             faciatis
             ,
             ut
             series
             gestarum
             rerum
             universis
             et
             singulis
             nota
             fiat
             ,
             et
             contra
             hujusmodi
             falsa
             et
             sinistra
             de
             Nobis
             et
             fidelibus
             nostris
             praedicantes
             tales
             et
             tam
             rigidas
             censuras
             promulgare
             studeatis
             ,
             ut
             hujusmodi
             saltim
             timore
             à
             suis
             temeritatibus
             compescantur
             .
             
               Rogamus
               insuper
               vos
               quatinus
               clerum
               et
               populum
               vestrae
               diocaesis
               salubribus
               exhortationibus
               commoneatis
               ,
               ipsosque
               Praelatos
               inferiores
               ,
               Religiosos
               et
               alios
               ,
               ac
               Rectores
               Ecclesiarum
               in
               singulis
               Ecclesiis
               per
               totam
               Dioces
               .
               vestram
               commoneri
               et
               exhortari
               faciatis
               ,
               ut
               ipsi
               pro
               Nobis
               et
               prospero
               statu
               Regni
               nostri
               missarum
               solempniis
               ,
               eleemosynarum
               largitionibus
               et
               aliis
               operibus
               pietatis
               ,
               ac
               jugis
               et
               devotis
               precibus
               jugiter
               insistant
               apud
               altissimum
               creatorem
               ,
               quatinus
               ipse
               sua
               pietate
               Nos
               regat
               et
               dirigat
               in
               mundi
               hujus
               turbinibus
               per
               suorum
               semitam
               mandatorum
               ,
               statum
               Regni
               nostri
               conservet
               incolumem
               ,
               et
               sua
               ineffabili
               potentia
               a
               malignorum
               incursibus
               tueatur
               .
               Et
               universis
               et
               singulis
               vestris
               suffraganeis
               injungatis
               ,
               quod
               ipsi
               et
               eorum
               quilibet
               praemissa
               omnia
               et
               singula
               per
               singulas
               Ecclesias
               suorum
               Dioces
               .
               praedicari
               et
               exponi
               faciant
               ,
               et
               clerum
               et
               populum
               ut
               orationibus
               et
               aliis
               pietatis
               operibus
               ut
               praemittitur
               ,
               jugiter
               insistant
               ,
               studeant
               salubriter
               exhortari
               .
               Et
               Nos
               de
               eo
               quod
               inde
               duxeritis
               faciendum
               
               per
               vestras
               literas
               distincte
               et
               aperte
               cum
               celeritate
               qua
               poteritis
               certificare
               curetis
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Claryndon
             xii
             .
             die
             Augusti
             .
          
           
             Consimiles
             literae
             diriguntur
             Archiepiscopo
             
               Eborum
               Angliae
            
             Primati
             .
             
          
           
             Claus
             .
             20
             E.
             2.
             m.
             11.
             dorso
             .
             Rex
             religiosis
             viris
             et
             sibi
             in
             Christo
             dilectis
             Priori
             et
             fratribus
             ordinis
             fratrum
             praedicatorum
             ad
             Capitulum
             generale
             apud
             Oxon
             celebrandum
             conventuris
             ,
             salutem
             et
             Spiritu
             sancto
             dirigi
             in
             agendis
             .
             Dum
             conditionem
             humanae
             fragilitatis
             attendimus
             ,
             et
             qualiter
             omni
             creaturae
             tam
             sublimi
             quàm
             humili
             praetereuntibus
             suo
             cursu
             diebus
             praesentis
             vitae
             finis
             a
             propriat
             ,
             attenta
             consideratione
             pensamus
             ,
             sic
             praevenire
             cupimus
             quant●
             Nobis
             ex
             alto
             permittitur
             ,
             diem
             mortis
             ,
             ut
             aeterni
             clementia
             Judicis
             dignetur
             nostri
             de
             suae
             gratiae
             plenitudine
             misereri
             .
             
               Verum
               cum
               devotarum
               orationum
               suffragia
               inter
               alia
               pietatis
               opera
               multum
               prosint
               ab
               divinam
               misericordiam
               impetrandam
               ,
               de
               vobis
               ,
               quorum
               ordinem
               benevolentiae
               specialis
               favore
               prosequimur
               ,
               ut
               salutem
               Nostram
               zelemini
               ,
               et
               pro
               Nobis
               ac
               statu
               prosper●
               Regni
               nostri
               preces
               devotas
               Domino
               offeratis
               ,
               plenam
               fiduciam
               optinentes
               ,
               devotionem
               vestram
               requirimus
               et
               rogamus
               ,
               quatinus
               nunc
               et
               in
               futurum
               dignam
               sollicitudinem
               impendatis
               ;
               et
               insistatis
               assiduis
               supplicationibus
               et
               intercessionibus
               apud
               Deum
               ,
               ut
               hic
               sua
               pietate
               Nos
               dirigat
               per
               suorum
               semitam
               mandatorum
               ,
               et
               post
               diem
               extremum
               salvationis
               locum
               Nobis
               dignetur
               misericorditer
               elargiri
               ,
               statumque
               praedicti
               Regni
               nostri
               conservare
               prosperum
               et
               tranquillum
               .
               V
               ;
               niversitatem
               vestram
               religiosam
               diu
               conservet
               Altissimus
               in
               caritate
               continua
               et
               perfecta
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Porcestr
             .
             vi
             .
             die
             Septembr
             .
          
           
             King
             *
             Edward
             the
             3d.
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Charters
             to
             the
             respective
             Abbyes
             and
             Monasteries
             of
             St.
             
               Denny
               ,
               Lyllye
               ,
               Gratia
               Dei
               ,
            
             St.
             
               Julian
               ,
               Charter-House
               London
            
             ,
             sundry
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             
               ad
               missas
               ,
               orationes
               ,
               &
               alia
               divina
               servicia
               facienda
               pro
               anima
               nostra
               ,
               et
               matris
               nostrae
               et
               pro
               animalus
               Antecessorum
               &
               Successorum
               nostrorum
               ,
               Primogenito
               
               nostro
               &
               Haeredum
               suorum
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             the
             Abbots
             and
             Monks
             were
             daily
             and
             constantly
             to
             perform
             in
             these
             Abbyes
             and
             Monasteries
             without
             intermission
             .
             And
             Cl.
             7
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             4.
             dors
             .
             he
             issued
             his
             Writs
             for
             a
             publick
             Thanksgiving
             and
             victory
             over
             the
             Scots
             .
             
          
           
             Rex
             venerabili
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             S.
             eadem
             gratia
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariensi
             ,
             totius
             Angliae
             Primati
             salutem
             .
             Sedens
             in
             trono
             gloriae
             qui
             sui
             dispositione
             non
             fallitur
             ,
             dilectos
             suos
             in
             oportunitatibus
             visitat
             uberius
             quàm
             creatae
             rationis
             intentio
             sciat
             aut
             valeat
             invenire
             :
             ipse
             quidem
             dominantium
             Dominus
             misericordiam
             suam
             nobiscum
             licet
             inmeritis
             magnificè
             mirificans
             hiis
             diebus
             ,
             funestam
             Scotorum
             inimicorum
             nostrorum
             rabiem
             et
             ipsorum
             perfidam
             feritatem
             qui
             partes
             Regni
             nostri
             boreales
             nuper
             coadunatis
             viribus
             hostiliter
             invadentes
             ,
             depraedationes
             ,
             strages
             et
             incendia
             ,
             necnon
             &
             alia
             mala
             quae
             poterant
             crudeliter
             perpetrarunt
             ,
             ordini
             ,
             aetati
             vel
             sexui
             non
             parcentes
             ,
             &
             denium
             contra
             Nos
             et
             Nostrum
             exercitum
             propè
             Berewycum
             die
             Lunae
             prox
             ante
             festum
             sanctae
             Margaretae
             Virginis
             proximo
             praeterit
             .
             videlicet
             decimo
             nono
             die
             Julii
             ,
             in
             induratae
             spiritu
             superbiae
             &
             antiquatae
             suae
             maliciae
             ad
             Praeliū
             se
             parantes
             virtutis
             suae
             potentia
             mirabiliter
             dissipavit
             ,
             ipsos
             in
             manu
             nostra
             victorioso
             praesidio
             concludendo
             ;
             quos
             in
             eo
             qui
             dat
             salutem
             Regibus
             ,
             ac
             de
             nostra
             justicia
             confidentes
             in
             timore
             Domini
             ,
             licet
             in
             perdicione
             hominum
             non
             laetemur
             ,
             in
             campo
             certaminis
             devicimus
             absque
             laesione
             magna
             ,
             
               laudetur
               altissimus
               ,
               gentis
               nostrae
               ,
               et
               Castrum
               ac
               Villam
               Berewici
               Nobis
               reddi●a
               favente
               Domino
               jam
               habemus
               ,
               de
               quibus
               gratiarum
               omnium
               largitori
               laudes
               exsolvimus
               ,
               ut
               possimus
               humiles
               et
               devotas
               ,
               ineffabilem
               ipsius
               clemensiam
               implorantes
               ,
               ut
               signum
               quod
               nobiscum
               fecit
               in
               bonum
               incrementis
               faciat
               felicibus
               faecundare
               ,
               pacis
               firmandae
               misericorditer
               spem
               conceptam
               ,
               quae
               vobis
               ad
               vestri
               recreationem
               et
               publicam
               Regni
               nostri
               laeticiam
               ●●vina
               contemplando
               magnalia
               nunciamus
               .
               Et
               quia
               inter
               raetera
               humanae
               reparationis
               remedia
               humilem
               apud
               Deum
               orationis
               instantiam
               ●●vinae
               gratiae
               credimus
               multipliciter
               
               inductivam
               ,
               Paternitatem
               vestram
               affectuose
               requirimus
               et
               rogamus
               ,
               quatinus
               Salvatoris
               nostri
               clementiam
               pro
               concessa
               Nobis
               calitus
               victoria
               ,
               devotis
               laudibus
               attollatis
               ,
               et
               a
               vestris
               subditis
               faciatis
               ut
               convenit
               ,
               devotione
               celebri
               venerari
               ;
               ipsos
               salutaribus
               monitis
               inducentes
               ,
               ut
               intentis
               Orationum
               suffragiis
               Nos
               miserationi
               divinae
               sedulo
               recommendent
               ,
               recommendareque
               velitis
               vosmetipsi
               ,
               quod
               commissum
               Nobis
               Regimen
               ad
               Dei
               beneplacitum
               ,
               defensionem
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               Regni
               nostri
               honorem
               ,
               commodum
               et
               quietem
               ,
               conservationem
               ,
               augmentum
               ac
               redintegrationem
               jurium
               nostrorum
               Regalium
               ,
               ac
               Nostri
               et
               subditorum
               nostrorum
               salutem
               animarum
               agere
               ,
               et
               in
               justicia
               roborari
               nostris
               temporibus
               feliciter
               valeamus
               .
            
             T.
             R.
             apud
             Berewicum
             super
             Twedam
             xxii
             .
             die
             Julii
             .
          
           
             Consimiles
             literae
             diriguntur
             Archiepiscopo
             Eborum
             &
             singulis
             Episcopis
             Angliae
             &
             Walliae
             ,
             ac
             Episcopis
             subscriptis
             ,
             videlicet
             
               
                 Archiepiscopo
                 Burdegal
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopo
                 Aquen
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopo
                 Agenen
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopo
                 Brion
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopo
                 Basaten
                 .
              
               
                 Episcopo
                 Adduren
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             An.
             37
             Ed.
             3.
             n.
             9.
             
             Entre
             les
             peticions
             des
             Comones
             &
             les
             respons
             sur
             les
             ainsi
             ensint
             .
          
           
             
               Premerement
               priant
               les
               dites
               Comones
               ,
               que
               pleze
               a
               lour
               dite
               Seigneur
               lige
               prier
               as
            
             Ercevesqes
             Euesqes
             ,
             et
             a
             toute
             la
             Clergie
             pur
             prier
             pur
             son
             estat
             ,
             et
             la
             pees
             et
             bon
             government
             de
             la
             terre
             ,
             et
             pur
             la
             continuance
             de
             sa
             bone
             volente
             diverse
             ses
             dites
             Comones
             .
          
           
             R.
             Il
             plest
             au
             Roi
             
               de
               les
               prier
            
             .
          
           
             Clause
             8.
             
             
             
               R.
               2.
               m.
               33.
               dorso
            
             .
             Rex
             venerabili
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             W.
             eadem
             gratia
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuar.
             totius
             Angliae
             Primati
             ,
             salutem
             .
             Vt
             praevisa
             jacula
             minus
             laedant
             ,
             et
             gravissimis
             nostri
             &
             nostrorum
             periculis
             salubrius
             obvietur
             ,
             inimicorum
             fallaces
             insidias
             ,
             &
             malicias
             mortiferas
             satis
             expedit
             esse
             notas
             .
             Super
             quo
             vos
             scire
             volumus
             ,
             
               quod
               ab
               annis
               teneris
               quibus
               Deo
               volente
               Regni
               gubernacula
               suscepimus
               ,
               semper
               in
               
               votis
               gessimus
               praecipuis
               ut
               subditi
               nostri
               in
               quorum
               utique
               quiete
               quiescimus
               ,
               in
               pace
               firma
               sub
               nostro
               regimine
               ponerentur
               ;
               et
               propterea
               tractatus
               per
               inclitae
               memoriae
               Dominum
               E.
               nuper
               Regem
            
             Angliae
             avum
             nostrum
             ,
             cum
             tunc
             adversario
             suo
             Franciae
             inchoatos
             ,
             continuare
             fecimus
             ,
             facientes
             adversario
             nostro
             Franciae
             jam
             praesenti
             diversas
             vias
             pacis
             multociens
             offerri
             ,
             cum
             detrimento
             non
             modico
             juris
             nostri
             ,
             ad
             finem
             evitandi
             subditorum
             nostrorum
             gravamina
             ,
             ac
             justificandi
             coram
             Rege
             Regum
             cui
             nihil
             est
             absconditum
             ,
             causam
             nostram
             ,
             et
             finaliter
             ut
             nihil
             in
             nobis
             deesset
             ,
             quin
             praedicta
             pace
             habenda
             poneremus
             ultimum
             posse
             nostrum
             ,
             Johannem
             Regem
             Castellae
             et
             
               Legionis
               ,
               Ducem
            
             Lancastr
             .
             primo
             perse
             ,
             et
             deinde
             ipsum
             et
             Thomam
             Comitem
             Buk
             .
             Patruos
             nostros
             carissimos
             ad
             diversos
             tractatus
             pacis
             cum
             nonnullis
             aliis
             Praelatis
             ,
             Proceribus
             et
             Consiliariis
             nostris
             ,
             cum
             potestate
             plenaria
             fecimus
             destinari
             .
             Set
             pars
             Adversarii
             praedicti
             videns
             praefatos
             patruos
             nostros
             ad
             omnem
             pacem
             rationabilem
             prout
             eis
             injunximus
             inclinatos
             ,
             dictum
             tractatum
             pacis
             et
             quamplures
             ipsius
             articulos
             quibus
             antea
             consenserant
             ,
             per
             eavillationes
             et
             subterfugia
             declinarunt
             ,
             et
             tanquam
             aspides
             surdae
             obturantes
             aures
             suas
             nolentes
             intelligere
             ut
             benè
             agerent
             ,
             ea
             quae
             pacis
             erant
             audire
             adeò
             contempserunt
             ,
             quod
             patrui
             dicti
             adversarii
             ,
             Di●ces
             viz.
             Butricen
             .
             et
             Burgundiae
             qui
             soli
             potestatem
             tractandi
             ab
             eodem
             receperant
             ,
             cum
             prae
             satis
             patruis
             nostris
             in
             loco
             medio
             inter
             Cales
             et
             Boloniam
             ubi
             partes
             extiterant
             primitus
             conventuri
             *
             et
             promisso
             ,
             pro
             praedicto
             tractatu
             ,
             licet
             multociens
             requisiti
             ,
             convenire
             pentius
             recusabant
             ;
             jactantes
             se
             ,
             ut
             dicitur
             ,
             nedum
             haereditatem
             nostram
             ultramarinam
             ,
             set
             Regnum
             nostrum
             Angliae
             se
             vello
             hostiliter
             invadere
             ,
             et
             Nobis
             locum
             et
             gentem
             auferre
             ,
             ac
             totam
             linguam
             Anglicanam
             absque
             consideratione
             status
             ,
             aetatis
             ,
             sexus
             ,
             aut
             personae
             destruere
             ,
             ipsumque
             Regnum
             (
             quod
             absit
             )
             imbuere
             nova
             lingua
             :
             set
             non
             placent
             pietati
             divinae
             quod
             ea
             Nobis
             accidant
             quae
             minantur
             ,
             un●●meritè
             dicere
             possumus
             ,
             
               quod
               quaesivimus
               pacem
               ,
               et
               ecce
               curbacio
               ,
            
             et
             pro
             tanto
             dilectionem
             vestram
             attentè
             requirimus
             et
             rogamus
             ,
             
               quatinus
               praefatas
               inimicorum
               malicias
               induratas
               clero
               et
               populo
               vestrae
               Dioc.
               exemptis
               et
               non
               exemptis
               ,
               clarè
               intimari
               et
               inter
               eos
               publicari
               debitè
               faciatis
               
               ipsos
               vobis
               quantum
               ex
               alto
               permittetur
               inducentes
               ,
               ut
               ad
               propulsandam
               tantam
               inimicorum
               proterviam
               in
               causa
               Regni
               communi
               et
               justissima
               spiritum
               fortitudinis
               assumant
               ,
               et
               pro
               nostri
               nostrorumque
               fidelium
               ,
               totiusque
               Regni
               salvatione
               et
               tutela
               ,
               pits
               ,
               apud
               Deum
               orationum
               suffragiis
               intercedant
               ,
               
                 T.
                 Rege
                 apud
              
            
             Westm
             .
             
               xxi
               .
               die
            
             Octobr.
             
          
           
             Consimilia
             Brevia
             diriguntur
             Episcopis
             subscriptis
             sub
             eadem
             dat
             .
             videlicet
             ,
             
               
                 A.
                 Archipiscopo
                 Eborum
              
               
                 Angliae
                 Primati
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Episcopo
                 London
                 .
              
               
                 W.
                 Episcopo
                 Wynton
                 .
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Episcopo
                 Elien
                 .
              
               
                 H.
                 Episcopo
                 Norwycen
                 .
              
               
                 W.
                 Episcopo
                 Cicestr
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 Episcopo
                 Bathon
                 &
                 Wellen
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Episcopo
                 Coventr
                 .
                 &
                 Lich.
                 
              
               
                 Joh.
                 Episcopo
                 Dunolm
                 .
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Episcopo
                 Karliol
                 .
              
               
                 R.
                 Episcopo
                 Sarum
                 .
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Episcopo
                 Exon.
                 
              
               
                 J.
                 Episcopo
                 Hereford
                 .
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Episcopo
                 Roffen
                 .
              
               
                 H.
                 Episcopo
                 Wygorn
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 Episcopo
                 Lincoln
                 .
              
               
                 A.
                 Episcopo
                 Meneven
                 .
              
               
                 J.
                 Episcopo
                 Bangoren
                 .
              
               
                 Tho.
                 Episcopo
                 Landaven
                 .
              
               
                 L
                 Episcopo
                 Assaven
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             10.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               m.
               11.
               dors
               .
               Rex
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               W.
               eadem
               gratia
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Cantur
             .
             totius
             Angliae
             
               Primati
               ,
               salutem
               .
               Cum
               nuper
               considerantes
               qualiter
               inimici
               nostri
            
             Franc.
             
               &
               alii
               quamplures
               sibi
               adhaerentes
               ,
               regnum
               nostrum
            
             Angliae
             
               pluribus
               locis
               saepius
               invaserunt
               ,
               mala
               intolerabilia
               tamper
               terram
               quàm
               per
               mare
               perpetrantes
               ,
               &
               insuper
               de
               hoc
               minimè
               contenti
               Ecclesiam
               sanctam
               populumque
               ,
               &
               ligeos
               nostros
               subvertere
               ,
               &
               penitus
               destruere
               de
               die
               in
               diem
               totis
               viribus
               suis
               se
               parant
               ,
               &
               conantur
               ;
               de
               assensu
               Consilii
               nostri
               or
               dinaverimus
               dilectum
               Consanguineum
               &
               fidelem
               nostrum
            
             Ricardum
             Comitem
             Arundel
             
               Admiralum
               nostrum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               ad
               proficiscendum
               in
               obsequium
               nostrū
               super
               mare
               ,
               una
               cum
               non
               nullis
               Magnatibus
               &
               aliis
               fidelibus
               nostris
               in
               Comitiva
               sua
               ,
               ad
               maliciam
               &
               proterviam
               praedictorum
               hostium
               nostrorum
               (
               gratia
               mediante
               divina
               )
               propulsandam
               ,
               ac
               Ec●lesiam
               &
               Regnum
               praedicta
               
               protegenda
               &
               salvanda
               .
            
             Verum
             quia
             ad
             praemissa
             peragenda
             &
             complenda
             absque
             devotarum
             orationum
             suffragiis
             vires
             nostras
             cernimus
             penitus
             impotentes
             ;
             Ac
             sperantes
             indubiè
             quod
             quantò
             in
             magnis
             &
             peragendis
             negociis
             divinum
             praesidium
             instantius
             &
             devotius
             imploratur
             ,
             tantò
             exinde
             successus
             prosperior
             &
             felicior
             proveniat
             &
             sequatur
             ;
             Vestram
             Paternitatem
             &
             devotionem
             affectuosis
             precibus
             requirimus
             &
             rogamus
             ,
             quatinus
             tam
             grandibus
             periculis
             quae
             Ecclesiae
             &
             Regno
             praedictis
             oculata
             fide
             indies
             suo
             jure
             conspicitis
             debite
             consideratis
             ,
             suffraganeos
             vestros
             ac
             Religiosos
             &
             alios
             subditos
             vestros
             universos
             vestrae
             provinciae
             ,
             ad
             devotionem
             suam
             erga
             summum
             Regem
             elevandam
             ,
             eò
             specialius
             ,
             quò
             magis
             sciveritis
             vel
             poteritis
             juxta
             possibilitatem
             tanta
             necessitate
             causante
             indicatis
             cum
             effectu
             ,
             ut
             ipsi
             apud
             Altissimum
             de
             quo
             omnis
             gratia
             procedit
             ,
             tota
             mentis
             solicitudine
             preces
             &
             orationes
             devotissimas
             effundant
             &
             devotis
             precibus
             &
             intercessionibus
             ac
             processionibus
             &
             missarum
             celebrationibus
             ad
             gratiam
             Dei
             impetraudam
             pro
             Nobis
             statuque
             Ec●lesiae
             &
             Regni
             praedictorum
             ,
             &
             specialiter
             praedicto
             consanguineo
             nostro
             ac
             aliis
             Magnatibus
             &
             fidelibus
             nostris
             praedictis
             qui
             corpora
             sua
             propter
             salvationem
             Ecclesiae
             sanctae
             ac
             Regni
             &
             totius
             populi
             praedictorum
             periculis
             exponere
             non
             evitant
             assiduè
             insistant
             apud
             Deum
             ut
             ipse
             Deus
             statum
             nostri
             Ecclesiaeque
             &
             regni
             praedictorum
             conservare
             dignetur
             prosperum
             &
             tranquillum
             dictoque
             Consanguineo
             nostro
             ac
             aliis
             Magnatibus
             &
             fidelibus
             nostris
             praedictis
             in
             actibus
             suis
             expeditionem
             felicem
             pro
             sua
             magna
             misericordia
             gratiosius
             tribuat
             &
             concedat
             .
             
               Teste
               Rege
            
             apud
             Westm
             .
             xx
             .
             die
             Martii
             .
          
           
             Consimilis
             breve
             dirigitur
             A.
             Archiepiscopo
             Ebor.
             Angliae
             Primati
             sub
             eadem
             data
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               R.
               eadem
               gratia
               Episcopo
            
             London
             
               salutem
               .
               Cum
               nuper
               ,
               &c.
               ut
               semper
               usque
               ibi
               debitè
               considerantes
            
             ;
             Et
             tunc
             sic
             universos
             &
             singulos
             clericos
             &
             subditos
             vestros
             tam
             regulares
             quam
             seculares
             vestra
             dioc
             .
             ad
             devotionem
             ,
             &c.
             
               ut
               supra
               T.
               ut
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             Consimilia
             brevia
             diriguntur
             Episcopis
             subscriptis
             sub
             eadem
             data
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Wynton
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Elien
               .
            
             
               H.
               Episcopo
               Norwicen
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Cicestr
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Dunolm
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Karliol
               .
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Sarum
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Exon.
               
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Hereford
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Roffen
               .
            
             
               H.
               Episcopo
               Wigorn.
               
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Lincoln
               .
            
             
               A.
               Episcopo
               Meneven
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Bangoren
               .
            
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Landaven
               .
            
             
               L.
               Episcopo
               Assaven
               .
            
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Bathon
               &
               Well
               .
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Covent
               .
               &
               Lich.
               
            
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             15.
             
             
               R.
               2.
               m.
               36.
               dors
               .
               Rex
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               W.
               eadem
               gratia
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Cantuar.
             
               totius
               Angliae
               Primati
               salutem
            
             .
             Cum
             Ecclesia
             Catholica
             seu
             populus
             Regni
             nostri
             cujus
             regimen
             nobis
             â
             Domino
             praestatur
             ,
             in
             pace
             &
             prosperitate
             absque
             devotarum
             orationum
             suffragiis
             altissimo
             reddendis
             ,
             aliquandiu
             persistere
             non
             valeat
             .
             Et
             quia
             speramus
             indubiè
             quod
             quanto
             divinum
             praesidium
             instantius
             et
             devocius
             imploretur
             ,
             tantò
             exinde
             successus
             prosperior
             &
             felicior
             proveniet
             &
             succedet
             .
             
               Vestram
               paternitatem
               &
               devotionem
               affectuosis
               precibus
               requirimus
               &
               rogamus
               ,
            
             quatinus
             praemissis
             devotè
             &
             condigne
             consideratis
             ,
             universos
             &
             singulos
             clericos
             &
             subditos
             vestros
             tam
             regulares
             quàm
             seculares
             vestrae
             dioc
             .
             ad
             devotionem
             suam
             erga
             summum
             Regem
             elevandam
             eò
             specialius
             quò
             magis
             sciveritis
             vel
             poteritis
             juxta
             possibilitatem
             inducatis
             cum
             effectu
             ,
             ut
             ipsi
             apud
             Altissimum
             de
             quo
             omnis
             gratia
             procedit
             ,
             tota
             mentis
             solicitudine
             preces
             &
             orationes
             devotissime
             effundant
             ,
             &
             devotis
             precibus
             &
             intercessionibus
             ac
             processionibus
             &
             Missarum
             celebrationibus
             ad
             gratiam
             Dei
             impetrandam
             pro
             Nobis
             ,
             ac
             statu
             Ecclesiae
             sanctae
             ,
             paceque
             &
             tranquillitate
             Regni
             praedicti
             assid
             tè
             insistant
             apud
             Deum
             :
             Ut
             ipse
             Deus
             ,
             statum
             Ecclesiae
             nostrique
             &
             Regni
             praedicti
             conservare
             dignetur
             prosperum
             &
             tranquillum
             ,
             &
             Nobis
             ac
             populo
             nostro
             regni
             praedicti
             actibus
             nostris
             gratiam
             &
             expeditionem
             felicem
             pro
             sua
             magna
             misericordia
             gratiosius
             tribuat
             &
             concedat
             .
             
               Teste
               Rege
            
             apud
             Westm
             .
             xxvii
             .
             die
             
               Aug.
               Per
               Ipsum
               Regem
            
             .
          
           
             Consimilia
             brevia
             diriguntur
             subscriptis
             sub
             eadem
             data
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
             
               Th.
               Archiepiscopo
               Ebor.
               
            
             
               Angliae
               Prim.
               
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               London
               .
            
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Wynton
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Elien
               .
            
             
               H.
               Episcopo
               Norwicen
               .
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Cicestr
               .
            
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Dunolm
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Karliol
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Sarum
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Exon.
               
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Hereford
               .
            
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Roffen
               .
            
             
               H.
               Episcopo
               Wygorn
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Lincoln
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Meneven
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Bangoren
               .
            
             
               E.
               Episcopo
               Landaven
               .
            
             
               A.
               Episcopo
               Assaven
               .
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Bath
               .
               &
               Wellen.
               
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Covent
               .
               &
               Lich.
               
            
          
           
             Claus
             .
             
             
               Anno
               18.
               
               R.
               2.
               m.
               35.
               dors
               .
               Rex
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               W.
               eadem
               gratia
               Archiepiscopo
            
             Cantuar.
             totius
             Angliae
             
               Primati
               ,
               salutem
               .
               Cum
               propter
               bonum
               regimen
               ac
               prosperam
               &
               felicem
               gubernationem
               terrae
               nostrae
            
             Hiberniae
             
               ac
               fidelium
               ligeorum
               nostrorum
               ibidem
               ,
               necnon
               propter
               castigationem
               &
               justificationem
               inobedientium
               &
               rebellium
               contra
               ligeanciam
               suam
               in
               terra
               nostra
               praedicta
               ,
               si
               qui
               fuerint
               ,
               simus
               ad
               partes
               illas
               personaliter
               jam
               profecti
               .
            
             Et
             quia
             ad
             onus
             regiminis
             regni
             nostri
             Angliae
             &
             terrae
             nostrae
             praedictae
             quod
             Nobis
             ab
             alto
             committitur
             supportandum
             ,
             &
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             sanctam
             ae
             Regnum
             &
             terram
             nostra
             praedicta
             ,
             nec
             non
             legeos
             nostros
             eorundem
             protegendos
             ,
             &
             debite
             gubernandos
             absque
             summo
             Dei
             praesidio
             ac
             devotarum
             orationum
             ,
             suffragiis
             pro
             Nobis
             effluentius
             Altissimo
             reddendis
             ,
             vires
             nostras
             cernimus
             penitus
             impotentes
             ;
             ac
             sperantes
             indubie
             ,
             quod
             quantò
             in
             magnis
             &
             peragendis
             negotiis
             nostris
             divinum
             adminiculum
             instantius
             &
             devotius
             imploratur
             ,
             tantò
             exinde
             successus
             prosperior
             &
             felicior
             proveniat
             &
             fequatur
             .
             
               Vestram
               paternitatem
               &
               devotionem
               affectuosis
               precibus
               requirimus
               &
               rogamus
               ,
            
             quatinus
             praemissis
             condignè
             &
             devotè
             consideratis
             ,
             suffraganeos
             vestros
             ac
             religiosos
             ,
             &
             alios
             subditos
             vestros
             universos
             vestrae
             provinciae
             ad
             devotionem
             suam
             erga
             summum
             Regem
             elevandam
             ,
             eò
             speeialius
             quò
             magis
             sciveritis
             vel
             poteritis
             juxta
             possibilitatem
             tanta
             necessitate
             causante
             inducatis
             cum
             effectu
             ,
             ut
             ipsi
             apud
             Altissimum
             de
             quo
             omnis
             gratia
             procedit
             ,
             tota
             
             mentis
             solicitudine
             preces
             &
             orationes
             devotissimè
             infundant
             ,
             &
             devotis
             precibus
             &
             intercessionibus
             ac
             Processionibus
             &
             Missarum
             celebrationibus
             ad
             specialem
             gratiam
             Dei
             impetrandam
             pro
             expeditione
             Nostra
             ac
             aliorum
             Magnatum
             &
             fidelium
             nobiscum
             in
             excercitu
             nostro
             in
             partibus
             praedictis
             existentium
             ,
             qui
             corpora
             nostra
             propter
             salvation●
             terrae
             illius
             periculis
             *
             ponere
             non
             evitamus
             ,
             assiduè
             insistant
             apud
             Deum
             ,
             ut
             ipse
             Deus
             statum
             nostrum
             Ecclesiaeque
             &
             Regni
             ,
             ac
             terrae
             praedictorum
             conservare
             dignetur
             prosperum
             &
             tranquillum
             ,
             Nobisque
             &
             fidelibus
             nostris
             in
             actibus
             nostris
             in
             terra
             nostra
             praedicta
             &
             alibi
             expeditionem
             felicem
             pro
             sua
             magna
             pietate
             misericorditer
             tribuat
             &
             concedat
             .
             Teste
             Edmundo
             
               Duce
               Eborum
            
             Custode
             Angliae
             apud
             Westm
             .
             
               xv
               .
               die
            
             Octob.
             
          
           
             Consimile
             breve
             dirigitur
             Th.
             Episcopo
             
               Eborum
               Angliae
            
             Primati
             sub
             eadem
             Data
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               venerabili
               in
               Christo
               patri
               R.
               eadem
               gratia
               Episcopo
            
             London
             
               salutem
               .
               Cum
               propter
               bonum
               regimen
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               ut
               supra
               usque
               ibi
               consideratis
               ,
               et
               tunc
               sic
            
             ;
             universos
             &
             singulos
             clericos
             &
             subditos
             vestros
             tam
             regulares
             quam
             seculares
             vestrae
             dioc
             .
             ad
             devotionem
             suam
             erga
             summum
             Regem
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             super
             ,
             Teste
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             Consimilia
             brevia
             diriguntur
             subscriptis
             sub
             eadem
             data
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Wynton
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Lincoln
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Sarum
               .
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Bath
               .
               &
               Well
               .
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Covent
               .
               &
               Lich.
               
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Elien
               .
            
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Dunolm
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Karliol
               .
            
             
               R.
               Episcopo
               Cicest
               .
            
             
               W.
               Episcopo
               Roffen
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Hereford
               .
            
             
               H.
               Episcopo
               Wygorn
               .
            
             
               Th.
               Episcopo
               Exon.
               
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Meneven
               .
            
             
               H.
               Episcopo
               Norwicen
               .
            
             
               I.
               Episcopo
               Bangoren
               .
            
             
               T.
               Episcopo
               Landaven
               .
            
             
               Custodi
               spiritual
               .
               Episcopatus
               Assaven
               .
               
            
          
           
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             in
             the
             22.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Charter
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
             Graces
             near
             the
             
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             founded
             by
             King
             Edward
             his
             Grand-Father
             ,
             sundry
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             various
             dangers
             to
             which
             he
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             in
             humane
             reason
             exposed
             to
             ,
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             beyond
             recovery
             .
             
               Ad
               Missas
               et
               alia
               divina
               officia
               singulis
               diebus
               celebrandas
               et
               faciendas
               in
               Abbatia
               praedicta
               pro
               salubri
               statu
               et
               prosperitate
               Nostra
               dum
               vixerimus
               ,
               
                 Et
                 pro
                 anima
                 nostra
                 dum
                 ab
                 hac
                 luce
                 migraverimus
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 anima
                 ejusdem
                 Avi
                 nostri
                 specialiter
                 ,
                 &
                 animabus
                 omnium
                 aliorum
                 Progenitorum
                 Haeredum
                 &
                 Successorum
                 nostrorum
                 &
                 omnium
                 fidelium
                 defunctorum
                 in
                 perpetuum
                 .
              
            
             And
             
               Michael
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             ,
             founded
             the
             Monastery
             at
             Kingston
             upon
             Hull
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             King
             Richard
             the
             2d
             .
             granting
             sundry
             Lands
             to
             the
             Prior
             ,
             Monks
             and
             their
             successors
             upon
             this
             condition
             ;
             
               Volumus
               itaque
               &
               ordinamus
               ,
               quod
               praefati
               Prior
               &
               Monachi
               &
               eorum
               successores
               habeant
               specialiter
               in
               Missis
               ,
               orationibus
               ,
               &
               aliis
               divinis
               serviciis
               recommendatum
               ,
               
                 statum
                 nobilissimi
                 Domini
                 Regis
                 Ricardi
                 praedicti
              
               &
               nostrum
               ,
            
             (
             and
             of
             several
             others
             particularly
             mentioned
             )
             
               dum
               vixerimus
               ,
               &
               cum
               ab
               hac
               luce
               migraverimus
               ,
               
                 orent
                 ,
                 celebrent
                 &
                 celebrati
                 facient
              
               pro
               animabus
               nostris
               ,
               ac
               
                 specialiter
                 et
                 continuè
              
               pro
               anima
               dicti
               Domini
               nostri
               
                 Regis
                 Edwardi
                 defuncti
              
               ,
            
             and
             of
             several
             others
             particularly
             mentioned
             ,
             
               &
               pro
               quibus
               orare
               tenemur
               ,
               et
               omnium
               fidelium
               defunctorum
               .
            
          
           
             I
             could
             adde
             many
             more
             Writs
             and
             Mandates
             ,
             of
             the
             former
             nature
             ,
             upon
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Clause
             Rolls
             of
             King
             
               John
               ,
               Hen.
            
             the
             3d.
             Edw.
             the
             3d.
             Henry
             the
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             &
             6.
             
             Edward
             4.
             
             H.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Edward
             6.
             
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             King
             James
             ,
             and
             King
             Charles
             ;
             which
             because
             they
             would
             rather
             surfit
             than
             delight
             or
             instruct
             the
             Readers
             ,
             I
             shall
             wholy
             pretermit
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             
               the
               5th
            
             .
             
             
               founded
               a
               Monasterie
               at
            
             Shene
             ,
             
               the
               grounds
               and
               ends
               whereof
               he
               thus
               expressed
               in
               his
               Charter
               .
            
             Cum
             excelsae
             .
             Majestatis
             exennia
             quae
             gloriam
             nostri
             regiminis
             de
             die
             in
             diem
             ubertim
             ,
             ut
             ipsi
             videmus
             ,
             extollant
             ,
             ritè
             à
             Nobis
             gratiarum
             vendicant
             actiones
             ,
             justissimum
             credimus
             ut
             eo
             medio
             in
             auctorem
             tendant
             quo
             nobis
             ab
             auctore
             fluxerunt
             ,
             nomine
             Salvatoris
             ;
             ut
             sicut
             per
             Mediatorem
             Deret
             hominum
             
             Dominum
             Jesum
             ad
             Nos
             indignos
             ,
             depatre
             luminum
             ,
             bona
             cuncta
             procedunt
             ,
             ità
             nostrae
             laudes
             quamvis
             inutiles
             per
             eundem
             Jesum
             Christum
             et
             datorem
             gratiarum
             ,
             &
             omnis
             boni
             principium
             revertantur
             .
             
               Whereupon
               he
               granted
               and
               confirmed
               for
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               sundry
               Lands
               to
               this
               Monastery
               free
               from
               all
               secular
               exaction
               and
               service
               ,
               
                 Pro
                 orationibus
                 et
                 aliis
                 divinis
                 Officiis
                 inibi
                 faciendis
                 pro
                 salubri
                 statu
                 nostro
                 dum
                 vixerimus
                 ,
              
            
             ac
             anima
             nostra
             cum
             ab
             hac
             luce
             migraverimus
             ,
             &
             animabus
             parentum
             &
             progenitorum
             nostrorum
             &
             omnium
             fidelium
             defunctorum
             :
             
               Necnon
               pro
               pace
               ,
               tranquillitate
               et
               quiete
               populi
               et
               Regni
               nostri
               :
            
             ac
             insuper
             pro
             aliis
             pietatis
             operibus
             ibidem
             sustinendis
             ,
             ministrandis
             ,
             et
             supportandis
             juxta
             ordinationem
             nostram
             ,
             haereredum
             et
             executorum
             nostrorum
             in
             hac
             parte
             plenius
             faciendam
             ;
             
               which
               was
               accordingly
               executed
            
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             .
             ‖
             by
             his
             Charter
             of
             17
             Febr.
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             granted
             the
             Priory
             of
             Shirburn
             to
             the
             Hospital
             of
             St.
             Julian
             called
             
               Domus
               Dei
            
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Southampton
             ,
             In
             augmentationem
             divinae
             cultus
             infra
             hospitale
             nostrum
             sancti
             Juliani
             ,
             &c
             Necnon
             ut
             dilect●
             Nobis
             in
             Christo
             Magister
             
               Jahannes
               Pereson
            
             ,
             nunc
             Custos
             Hospitalis
             praedicti
             ,
             ac
             nunc
             Capellani
             et
             Fratres
             ejusdem
             Hospitalis
             ,
             ac
             successores
             sui
             ,
             
               pro
               salubri
               statu
               nostri
               et
               Haeredum
               et
               Successorum
               nostrorum
               dum
               agimus
               in
               humanis
               ,
            
             Necnon
             pro
             animabus
             nostris
             cum
             universae
             carnis
             viam
             ingressi
             fuerimus
             ,
             nccnon
             pro
             animabus
             recolendae
             memoriae
             Principis
             Ricardi
             nuper
             Ducis
             Eberici
             Patris
             nostri
             ,
             &c.
             
             Et
             omnium
             aliorum
             Primogenitorum
             nostrorum
             
               Imperpetuum
               specialiter
               exorare
               teneantur
            
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
             
             appropriated
             the
             Churches
             of
             Potterspiry
             and
             Eggemond
             to
             the
             Priory
             and
             Covent
             of
             St.
             Anne
             by
             Coventre
             founded
             by
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             Ut
             iidem
             Prior
             &
             Conventus
             ,
             
               Pro
               beno
               statu
               nostro
               ,
               ac
               Consortis
               nostrae
               ,
               liberorumque
               nostrorum
               ,
               
                 ac
                 carissimae
                 matris
                 n●strae
              
               ,
               Deum
               altissimum
               deprecentur
               indies
               et
               exorent
               ;
               ac
               missam
               de
               Spiritu
               sancto
               pro
               Nobis
               semel
               in
               ebdomade
               durante
               vita
               n●stra
               faciant
               celebrari
               ,
            
             et
             quendam
             solempnem
             
             annualem
             obitum
             pro
             anima
             nostra
             cum
             ab
             hac
             luce
             migraverimus
             ,
             custodiant
             et
             observent
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Book
             entituled
             
               Horae
               beatissimae
               Mariae
            
             ,
             
             
               ad
               ligituum
               Ecclesiae
               Salisburiensis
               ritum
            
             ,
             
             printed
             Parisiis
             ,
             1519.
             (
             the
             10.
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             .
             but
             generally
             used
             throughout
             England
             some
             hundreds
             of
             years
             before
             )
             f.
             12.
             there
             is
             this
             set
             form
             of
             Prayer
             for
             the
             King
             of
             England
             for
             the
             time
             being
             .
          
           
             
               Deus
               regnorum
               et
               Christiani
               maximè
               Protector
               Imperii
               ,
            
             Da
             Servo
             tuo
             H.
             Regi
             nostro
             de
             Hoste
             triumphum
             ,
             ut
             qui
             tua
             providentia
             extitit
             Coronatus
             ,
             tuo
             semper
             munimine
             tutus
             sit
             et
             securus
             ,
             per
             Christum
             Dominum
             nostrum
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             
               Processi●ale
               ad
               usus
               insignis
               Ecclesiae
            
             Sarum
             ,
             
             Parisiis
             1545.
             f.
             6.
             124
             ,
             208.
             
             I
             meet
             with
             these
             short
             Prayers
             &
             ejaculations
             then
             and
             formerly
             publickly
             used
             in
             all
             Processions
             for
             our
             successive
             Kings
             .
             
               Domine
               salvum
               fac
               Regem
               .
               Regem
               nostrum
               ac
               Principes
               ,
               &c.
               in
               omni
               sanctitate
               custodi
               .
               Salvum
               fac
               Regem
               nostrum
               Famuium
               tuum
               :
            
             Et
             
               exaudi
               nos
               in
               die
               quo
               invocav●rimus
               ●te
               .
            
             All
             our
             antient
             Missals
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Howers
             ,
             Primers
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             Popery
             ,
             containing
             the
             like
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             I
             have
             formerly
             recited
             out
             of
             *
             Cassander
             his
             
               Preces
               Ecclesiasticae
            
             ,
             together
             with
             Prayers
             for
             their
             Souls
             after
             their
             deaths
             :
             which
             according
             to
             the
             modern
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             are
             popish
             ,
             vain
             ,
             sinfull
             ,
             superstitious
             ,
             implying
             and
             presupposing
             a
             Purgatory
             :
             but
             according
             to
             their
             primitive
             use
             and
             institution
             ,
             pious
             and
             religious
             ,
             importing
             no
             purgatory
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             learned
             
               Bishop
               Vsher
            
             proves
             at
             large
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             
               Jesuites
               Challenge
               ,
               of
               Prayers
               for
               the
               Dead
               ,
               p.
            
             194.
             to
             264.
             to
             which
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             for
             fuller
             satisfaction
             herein
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             forementioned
             Prayers
             for
             ,
             and
             Charters
             of
             our
             Kings
             to
             Monasteries
             to
             pray
             for
             their
             own
             ,
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             Successors
             ,
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             others
             Souls
             when
             departed
             out
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             I
             could
             adde
             many
             Prayers
             made
             for
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             .
             in
             sundry
             Epistles
             and
             Dedications
             of
             Books
             unto
             
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             brevity
             I
             shall
             omit
             all
             but
             3.
             
             The
             1.
             is
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             10th
             .
             his
             Bull
             to
             him
             in
             the
             22.
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             subscribed
             with
             all
             the
             Cardinals
             Hands
             ;
             wherein
             he
             conferred
             on
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
            
             ,
             for
             writing
             a
             Book
             against
             Luther
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             Pardous
             ,
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             7.
             
             Sacraments
             ,
             which
             Bull
             begins
             thus
             .
          
           
             *
             Leo
             Episcopus
             ,
             Servus
             servorum
             Dei.
             Charissimo
             in
             Christo
             filio
             ,
             
               Henrico
               Angliae
            
             Regi
             ,
             Fidei
             defensori
             ,
             
               salutem
               et
               Apostolicam
               benedictionem
               ;
               
                 And
                 is
                 closed
                 with
                 this
                 Benediction
                 and
                 Prayer
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
              
            
             .
             Perpetuum
             hoc
             &
             immortale
             gloriae
             tuae
             monumentum
             
               Posteris
               tuis
               relinquere
            
             ,
             illisque
             viam
             ostendere
             ,
             ut
             si
             tali
             titulo
             ipsi
             quoque
             insigniri
             optabunt
             ,
             talia
             etiam
             opera
             efficere
             ,
             praeclaraq●e
             Majestatis
             tuae
             vestigia
             sequi
             studeant
             ,
             quam
             prout
             de
             Nobis
             &
             dicta
             sede
             optimè
             merita
             est
             ,
             
             unâ
             cum
             uxore
             &
             filiis
             ,
             ac
             omnibus
             qui
             à
             te
             &
             ab
             illis
             nascentur
             
               Nostra
               Benedictione
            
             in
             nomine
             illius
             à
             quo
             illam
             concedendi
             potestas
             Nobis
             data
             est
             ,
             larga
             &
             liberali
             manu
             benedicentes
             ,
             Altissimum
             illum
             qui
             dixit
             ;
             
               Per
               me
               Reges
               regnant
               ;
               &
               Principes
               imperant
               ,
               &
               in
               manu
               sua
               corda
               sunt
               Regum
               ,
               
                 rogamus
                 et
                 obsecramus
              
               ,
            
             ut
             eam
             in
             suo
             sancto
             proposito
             confirmet
             ,
             ejusque
             devotionem
             multiplicet
             ,
             ac
             praeclaris
             prosancta
             fide
             gestis
             ita
             illustret
             ,
             ac
             toti
             Orbi
             terrarum
             conspicuam
             reddat
             ,
             ut
             judicium
             quod
             de
             ipsa
             fecimus
             eam
             tàm
             insigni
             titulo
             decorantes
             ,
             à
             nemine
             falsum
             aut
             vanum
             judicari
             possit
             .
             Demum
             mortat
             is
             hujus
             vitae
             ●●uito
             curriculo
             sempiternae
             illius
             gloriae
             consortem
             atque
             participem
             reddat
             .
          
           
             The
             2
             is
             
               William
               Wraghton
            
             (
             an
             acute
             Protestant
             Writer
             )
             who
             in
             his
             Epistles
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             .
             before
             his
             two
             Books
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               The
               Hunting
               of
               the
               Romish
               Fox
               ,
            
             printed
             at
             Basyl
             ,
             1543.
             
             And
             his
             
               Rescuing
               of
               the
               Romish
               Fox
            
             ,
             against
             
               Stephen
               Gardner
            
             ,
             printed
             1545.
             
             
               Wisheth
               him
               prosperity
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Soul
               ,
            
             closing
             his
             last
             Epistle
             to
             him
             with
             this
             Prayer
             .
             
               God
               grant
               you
               health
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Soul
               ,
               victory
               over
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               Grace
               to
               do
               in
               this
               our
               matter
               of
               Religion
               as
               shall
               be
               most
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               Amen
            
             ;
             And
             he
             closeth
             his
             last
             Treatise
             with
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             
               God
               save
               the
               King.
            
             
          
           
           
             
               The
               third
               is
               our
               learned
               Protestant
               Divine
               ,
            
             Thomas
             Beacon
             ,
             
               who
               in
               his
            
             *
             Path-way
             unto
             Prayer
             
               (
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Lady
            
             Anne
             Grey
             )
             
               ch
               .
               55.
               hath
               this
               Godly
               exhortation
               to
               all
               private
               Christians
               .
            
             Let
             us
             flee
             to
             God
             at
             all
             times
             with
             humble
             Obsecrations
             and
             hearty
             Requests
             .
             Let
             our
             Prayers
             be
             continual
             .
             Let
             us
             in
             all
             our
             Prayers
             seek
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             most
             blessed
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             health
             of
             our
             own
             Souls
             .
             
               Let
               us
               pray
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Kings
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
            
             (
             H.
             8.
             )
             
               and
               for
               the
               prosperous
               successe
               of
               his
               intirely-beloved
               Son
               ,
            
             Edward
             ,
             
               our
               Prince
               ,
               that
               most
               Angel-like
               Impe.
            
             Let
             us
             pray
             
               for
               all
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               :
            
             specially
             for
             those
             that
             have
             the
             regiment
             of
             the
             Publick-weal
             under
             the
             Kings
             Graces
             Highness
             .
             Let
             us
             pray
             for
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             freely
             speak
             the
             truth
             of
             Christs
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             it
             becommeth
             them
             .
             Let
             us
             pray
             for
             all
             men
             universally
             ,
             chiefly
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             Realm
             of
             
               England
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 all
                 bear
                 a
                 faithfull
                 heart
                 both
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 King.
              
            
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             abolishing
             of
             Popish
             Missals
             ,
             Psalters
             ,
             
               Howers
               ,
               Processionals
            
             ,
             and
             Portuasses
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             in
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             2
             ,
             &
             3
             Edw.
             6.
             ch
             .
             10.
             the
             King
             by
             advice
             of
             his
             Convocation
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             commanded
             
               A
               Book
               of
               Common-prayer
               and
               Administeration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               in
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               to
               be
               used
               in
               all
               Churches
               and
               Chapels
               throughout
               the
               Realm
               ,
            
             by
             the
             Statutes
             of
             2
             E.
             6
             c.
             1.
             
             &
             5
             ,
             &
             6
             E.
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
             Wherein
             there
             was
             not
             only
             a
             Prayer
             for
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Letany
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             special
             Collect
             ,
             agreeing
             in
             substance
             with
             those
             in
             our
             later
             Books
             of
             Common-Prayer
             ,
             hereafter
             cited
             .
             In
             this
             pious
             Kings
             reign
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Ministers
             in
             their
             Epistles
             and
             Dedications
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Prayers
             before
             &
             after
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             
               usually
               prayed
               most
               heartily
               and
               particularly
               for
               his
               long
               life
               ,
               religious
               and
               prosperous
               reign
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               temporal
               ,
               and
               eternal
               felicity
               .
            
             And
             
               John
               Bale
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ossery
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Image
               of
               both
               Churches
            
             ,
             or
             Paraphrase
             upon
             St.
             Johns
             Revelation
             ,
             printed
             1550.
             in
             the
             last
             page
             thereof
             ,
             exhorts
             
               all
               Gods
               meek-spirited
               Servants
               
               in
               their
               
                 daily
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 afore
                 all
                 other
                 to
                 remember
                 that
                 most
                 worthy
                 Minister
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 King
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
              
               which
               hath
               so
               sore
               wounded
               the
               Beast
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               throw
               all
               his
               Superstition
               into
               the
               bottomlesse
               lake
               again
               ,
            
             (
             from
             whence
             they
             have
             comen
             )
             
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               his
               People
               .
            
          
           
             Our
             learned
             a
             
               Thomas
               Beacon
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             
               The
               Flower
               of
               Godly
               Prayers
            
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             Anne
             Dutchesse
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             exceedingly
             
               blesse
               God
            
             for
             the
             extraordinary
             zeal
             and
             piety
             of
             
               King
               Edward
            
             the
             6th
             .
             in
             delivering
             his
             Realm
             from
             
               Antichristian
               Tyranny
               and
               Popery
               ,
               reforming
               the
               Church
               ,
               propagating
               true
               religion
               ,
               and
               in
               giving
               us
               this
               most
               worthy
               Prince
               to
               be
               our
               King
               :
            
             So
             he
             hath
             this
             particular
             b
             
               Prayer
               for
               the
               King
            
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             by
             all
             private
             Christians
             daily
             in
             their
             respective
             Families
             and
             Closets
             with
             zeal
             and
             devotion
             .
          
           
             
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               e
               
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
              
               which
               by
               thy
               divine
               ordinance
               hast
               appointed
               Temporal
               Rulers
               to
               govern
               thy
               People
               ,
               according
               to
               equity
               and
               justice
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               among
               them
               as
               a
               loving
               Father
               among
               his
               natural
               Children
               ,
               unto
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               punishment
               of
               the
               evil
               ,
               we
               most
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               favourably
               to
               behold
               
                 Edward
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 Governour
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               breath
               into
               his
               heart
               through
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               is
               ever
               about
               the
               Throne
               of
               thy
               Majesty
               ,
               whereby
               he
               may
               be
               provoked
               ,
               moved
               ,
               and
               stirred
               to
               love
               ,
               fear
               and
               serve
               thee
               ,
               to
               seek
               thy
               glory
               ,
               to
               banish
               Idolatry
               ,
               Superstition
               ,
               and
               Hypocrisy
               out
               of
               this
               his
               Realm
               ,
               and
               unfeignedly
               to
               avance
               thy
               holy
               and
               pure
               Religion
               among
               us
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               unto
               the
               example
               of
               other
               forein
               Nations
               .
               O
               Lord
               defend
               him
               from
               his
               enemies
               ,
               
                 send
                 him
                 long
                 and
                 prosperous
                 life
                 among
                 us
                 ,
              
               and
               give
               him
               grace
               not
               only
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               godly
               and
               justly
               to
               rule
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               appoint
               such
               Magistrates
               under
               him
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               likewise
               affected
               both
               toward
               thy
               holy
               Word
               ,
               and
               toward
               the
               Common-weal
               ;
               that
               his
               Subjects
               living
               under
               
               his
               Dominion
               in
               all
               godlinesse
               ,
               peace
               and
               wealth
               ,
               may
               passe
               the
               time
               of
               this
               our
               short
               pilgrimage
               in
               thy
               fear
               and
               service
               ,
               unto
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               blessed
               name
               ,
               which
               alone
               is
               worthy
               all
               honour
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Next
               after
               this
               ,
               follows
            
             one
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Kings
             Council
             .
             
               And
               after
               that
            
             ,
             d
             a
             Prayer
             for
             the
             common
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             all
             Realms
             :
             
               very
               seasonable
               for
               our
               times
               .
               And
               in
               his
            
             e
             Pomaunder
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             
               he
               hath
               this
            
             Prayer
             of
             Subjects
             or
             Commons
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             thy
             godly
             appointment
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             f
             That
             some
             should
             bear
             rule
             in
             the
             world
             to
             see
             thy
             Glory
             set
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             peace
             kept
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             thy
             pleasure
             again
             ,
             that
             some
             should
             be
             Subjects
             and
             Inferiours
             to
             others
             in
             their
             vocation
             ,
             although
             before
             thee
             there
             is
             no
             respect
             of
             Persons
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             thy
             good
             will
             ,
             to
             appoint
             me
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             to
             give
             me
             a
             faithfull
             and
             an
             obedient
             heart
             unto
             the
             High
             Powers
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             found
             in
             me
             
               no
               Disobedience
               ,
               no
               Vnfaithfullnesse
               ,
               no
               Treason
               ,
               no
               Falsehood
               ,
               no
               Dissimulation
               ,
               no
               Insurrection
               ,
               no
               Commotion
               ,
               no
               Conspiracy
               ,
               nor
               any
               kind
               of
               Rebel●ion
               in
               Word
               or
               Deed
               against
               the
               Civil
               Magistrates
               :
               But
               all
               Faithfulnesse
               ,
               Quietnesse
               ,
               Subjection
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               else
               becommeth
               a
               Subject
            
             ;
             That
             I
             living
             here
             g
             in
             all
             lowlynesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             may
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             through
             thy
             favour
             be
             lifted
             up
             into
             everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             where
             thou
             ,
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             liv●st
             and
             reignest
             very
             God
             for
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Godly
             ,
             Loyal
             ,
             fervent
             ,
             daily
             publick
             and
             private
             Prayers
             of
             Protestant
             Ministers
             and
             Subjects
             for
             King
             Edward
             the
             6th
             .
             in
             that
             Age.
             
          
           
             
               Queen
               Mary
            
             ,
             
             a
             Popish
             Prince
             ,
             succeeding
             
               King
               Edward
            
             ,
             set
             aside
             the
             Book
             of
             Common-prayer
             ,
             and
             introduced
             
               Popish
               M●ssals
               ,
               Processionals
               ,
               Howers
               ,
               Primers
               ,
            
             and
             Popery
             again
             ,
             wherein
             they
             publickly
             prayed
             for
             her
             in
             the
             forecited
             manner
             under
             our
             Popish
             Kings
             ;
             her
             zealous
             Protestant
             Bishops
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             likewise
             making
             fervent
             constant
             Prayers
             for
             her
             :
             But
             some
             over-zealous
             ,
             Anabaptistical
             Fanaticks
             using
             some
             unchristian
             expressions
             
             in
             their
             Prayers
             against
             her
             ,
             h
             
               That
               God
               would
               cut
               her
               off
               ,
               and
               shorten
               her
               daies
               ,
            
             of
             which
             there
             was
             complaint
             made
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             Whereupon
             there
             was
             this
             special
             Act
             made
             
               against
               such
               Prayers
            
             ,
             Anno
             1555.
             1
             ,
             &
             2
             
               Phil.
               &
               Mar.
            
             ch
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               now
               of
               late
               diverse
               noughty
               ,
               
               seditious
               ,
               malicious
               ,
               and
               heretical
               persons
               ,
               not
               having
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               before
               their
               eyes
               ;
               who
               in
               a
               divellish
               sort
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               duty
               of
               their
               Allegiance
               ,
               congregated
               themselves
               together
               in
               Conventicles
               ,
               in
               divers
               and
               sundry
               prophane
               places
               within
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               esteeming
               themselves
               to
               be
               in
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               where
               indeed
               they
               are
               in
               Errors
               and
               Heresies
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               true
               trade
               of
               Christs
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               places
               at
               several
               times
               using
               their
               phantastical
               and
               schismatical
               services
               ,
               have
               of
               their
               most
               malicious
               and
               wicked
               Stomachs
               prayed
               against
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 turn
                 her
                 Heart
                 from
                 Idolatry
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
              
               (
               which
               was
               good
               and
               Christian
               )
               
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 shorten
                 her
                 daies
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 her
                 quickly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               Which
               Prayer
               was
               never
               heard
               or
               read
               to
               have
               been
               used
               by
               any
               good
               Christian
               man
               ,
               against
               any
               Prince
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               a
               Pagan
               and
               Infidel
               ,
               and
               much
               lesse
               against
               any
               Christian
               Prince
               ,
               and
               especially
               so
               virtuous
               a
               Princess
               as
               our
               Soveraign
               Lady
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               is
               known
               to
               be
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               reformation
               whereof
               it
               is
               enacted
               ,
               That
               every
               such
               person
               and
               persons
               which
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               have
               by
               expresse
               words
               and
               sayings
               ,
               
                 prayed
                 ,
                 required
                 or
                 desired
              
               ,
               or
               hereafter
               shall
               pray
               by
               express
               words
               or
               sayings
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 shorten
                 her
                 daies
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 (
                 whose
                 life
                 Almighty
                 God
                 long
                 preserve
                 )
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 like
                 malicious
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
              
               their
               Promoters
               &
               Abetters
               therein
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 reputed
                 and
                 judged
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 such
                 praying
                 ,
                 requiring
                 and
                 destring
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 taken
                 and
                 reputed
                 High
                 Treason
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Offendors
               therein
               ,
               their
               Procurours
               and
               Abetters
               being
               thereof
               lawfully
               convict
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               
               this
               Realm
               ,
               shall
               have
               ,
               suffer
               and
               forfeit
               as
               in
               Cases
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provided
               alwaies
               ,
               and
               be
               it
               enacted
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               Person
               or
               Persons
               shall
               be
               indicted
               for
               any
               the
               offences
               aforesaid
               ,
               done
               and
               perpetrated
               during
               this
               Session
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               or
               their
               arraignment
               ,
               shall
               shew
               him
               or
               themselves
               penitent
               for
               their
               offence
               ,
               and
               submit
               him
               or
               themselves
               to
               the
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               mercy
               ,
               and
               humbly
               desire
               the
               same
               ,
               before
               such
               Justices
               or
               Commissioners
               before
               whom
               he
               or
               they
               shall
               be
               arraigned
               ,
               that
               then
               no
               judgement
               of
               conviction
               ,
               or
               attaindour
               of
               Treason
               ,
               shall
               be
               given
               against
               any
               such
               Person
               or
               Persons
               ,
               so
               being
               penitent
               and
               submitting
               themselves
               .
               And
               in
               every
               such
               case
               ,
               the
               Justices
               or
               Commissioners
               before
               whom
               such
               Person
               or
               Persons
               shall
               be
               arraigned
               ,
               shall
               have
               authority
               by
               virtue
               of
               this
               Act
               ,
               to
               prescribe
               ,
               adjudge
               and
               appoint
               such
               corporal
               punishment
               ,
               other
               than
               death
               ,
               to
               such
               offender
               and
               offenders
               ,
               as
               to
               them
               by
               their
               discretion
               shall
               seem
               convenient
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               penance
               prescribed
               and
               done
               ,
               to
               be
               discharged
               of
               the
               said
               Treason
               ,
               comprised
               in
               that
               Judgement
               .
            
          
           
             
               These
               prayers
               were
               much
               against
               and
               directly
               contrary
               to
               the
               Judgement
               of
            
             i
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             ,
             Bishop
             Farrer
             ,
             Bishop
             Hooper
             ,
             Rowland
             Taylor
             ,
             John
             Philpot
             ,
             John
             Bradford
             ,
             Edward
             Crome
             ,
             John
             Rogers
             ,
             Laurence
             Saunders
             ,
             Edward
             Laurence
             ,
             Miles
             Coverdale
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Fxon
             ,
             
               and
               other
               of
               our
               godly
               Protestant
               Bishops
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               soon
               after
               suffered
               as
               Martyrs
               ;
               they
               in
               their
            
             Letter
             
               the
               8.
               of
            
             May
             
               Anno
               Dom.
               1554.
               professing
            
             ,
             That
             as
             obedient
             Subjects
             we
             shall
             behave
             our selves
             towards
             
               Queen
               Mary
            
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             be
             in
             Authority
             ,
             
               and
               not
               cease
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               govern
               them
               all
               ,
               generally
               and
               particularly
               ,
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               wisdom
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               heartily
               desire
               ,
               and
               humbly
               pray
               all
               men
               to
               do
               ,
            
             in
             no
             point
             consenting
             to
             any
             kind
             of
             rebellion
             or
             sedition
             against
             our
             Soveraign
             Lady
             the
             Queens
             Highnesse
             :
             but
             where
             they
             cannot
             obey
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             disobey
             God
             ,
             there
             to
             submit
             themselves
             with
             all
             patience
             and
             
             humility
             ,
             to
             suffer
             as
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             higher
             powers
             shall
             adjudge
             :
             as
             we
             are
             ready
             through
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             suffer
             whatsoever
             they
             shall
             adjudge
             us
             unto
             .
             And
             Bishop
             Hooper
             
               writ
               an
            
             Apology
             
               against
               the
               slanderous
               Report
               made
               of
               him
               ,
            
             that
             he
             should
             encourage
             and
             maintain
             such
             as
             cursed
             
               Qu.
               Mary
               ,
               printed
               1552.
               wherein
               his
               innocency
               and
               loyalty
               to
               the
            
             Queen
             ,
             in
             praying
             for
             her
             ,
             
               are
               vindicated
               at
               large
            
             .
          
           
             
               In
               this
               Parliament
            
             k
             
               there
               being
               a
               general
               opinion
               that
            
             Queen
             Mary
             
               was
               with
               child
               by
            
             King
             Philip
             
               her
               husband
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               special
               Act
               made
               ,
               that
               in
               case
            
             Queen
             Mary
             
               should
               die
               ,
               during
               her
               childs
               Minority
               ,
               that
            
             King
             Philip
             
               should
               have
            
             the
             education
             and
             protection
             of
             him
             :
             
               In
               which
               Act
            
             ,
             The
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             have
             firm
             hopes
             and
             confidence
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             of
             his
             infinite
             goodnesse
             give
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             and
             Highnesse
             strength
             ,
             
               the
               rather
               by
               our
               continual
               prayers
               ,
               so
               passe
               well
               the
               danger
               of
               deliverance
               of
               Child
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Popish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 made
                 many
              
            
             Processions
             ,
             Masses
             ,
             Collects
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             
               to
               be
               daily
               said
               in
               all
               Churches
               for
            
             Qu.
             Maryes
             
               safe
               deliverance
               and
               her
               issue
               ,
               recorded
               at
               large
               by
               Mr.
            
             Fox
             ,
             
               where
               you
               may
               peruse
               them
               :
               in
               one
               of
               which
               prayers
               there
               were
               these
               expressions
               .
            
             Give
             unto
             our
             Queen
             thy
             servant
             ,
             a
             little
             infant
             in
             fashion
             and
             body
             ,
             comely
             and
             beautifull
             ,
             in
             pregnant
             wit
             ,
             notable
             and
             excellent
             .
             Grant
             the
             same
             to
             be
             in
             obedience
             like
             Abraham
             ,
             in
             chastity
             and
             Brotherly
             love
             like
             Joseph
             ,
             in
             meeknesse
             and
             mildnesse
             like
             Moses
             ,
             in
             strength
             and
             valour
             like
             Sampson
             :
             let
             him
             be
             found
             faithfull
             as
             David
             ,
             after
             thy
             heart
             ;
             let
             him
             be
             wise
             among
             Kings
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             wise
             Solomon
             ;
             let
             him
             be
             like
             Job
             ,
             a
             simple
             and
             an
             upright
             man
             ,
             fearing
             God
             and
             eschewing
             evil
             ;
             let
             him
             finally
             be
             garnished
             with
             the
             comlinesse
             of
             all
             virtuous
             conditions
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             let
             him
             wax
             old
             and
             live
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             see
             his
             Childrens
             Children
             to
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             generation
             .
             And
             give
             unto
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             and
             Lady
             
               King
               Philip
               ,
               and
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               
                 thy
                 blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 long-life
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 that
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 come
                 Kings
                 and
                 Queens
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 stedfastly
                 continue
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 love
                 and
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               And
               
                 blessed
                 
                 be
                 their
                 seed
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
              
            
             that
             all
             Nations
             may
             know
             ,
             thou
             art
             only
             God
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             art
             blessed
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             After
             Queen
             Maries
             decease
             ,
             
             Anno
             1558.
             
             Masses
             and
             Popish
             Prayers
             being
             again
             abolished
             ,
             and
             the
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             restored
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             Eliz.
             ch
             .
             2.
             there
             were
             the
             same
             prayers
             publickly
             used
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Letany
             and
             Collects
             ,
             as
             were
             formerly
             used
             for
             King
             Edward
             ;
             and
             in
             sundry
             Books
             dedicated
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             published
             during
             Her
             reign
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             loyal
             and
             zealous
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             and
             Intercessions
             ,
             made
             to
             God
             for
             her
             long
             life
             and
             Prosperous
             reign
             ,
             over-tedious
             to
             recite
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             vulgarly
             known
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             or
             most
             Prayers
             ,
             Morning
             and
             Evening
             ,
             for
             Private
             Families
             and
             Christians
             ,
             there
             were
             special
             Petitions
             to
             God
             for
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             Printed
             with
             the
             Bibles
             themselves
             ,
             then
             in
             use
             ;
             and
             likewise
             at
             the
             end
             of
             most
             Quarto
             Bibles
             under
             King
             James
             ,
             and
             King
             Charles
             .
             I
             shall
             touch
             only
             upon
             some
             few
             presidents
             of
             many
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
            
             2.
             
             
               year
               of
               her
               reign
            
             ,
             John
             Veron
             ,
             
               (
               Divinity
               Lecturer
               at
            
             Pauls
             )
             
               in
               the
               close
               of
               his
            
             Dedicatory
             Epistle
             
               to
               Her
               Majestie
               ,
               before
               his
            
             Fruitfull
             Treatise
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             
               prayes
               thus
            
             .
             Christ
             Jesus
             of
             his
             tender
             mercy
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             vouchsafe
             to
             defend
             and
             preserve
             your
             most
             Gracious
             Highnesse
             ,
             from
             all
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             to
             fill
             ,
             strengthen
             and
             comfort
             your
             Princely
             heart
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             at
             all
             times
             boldly
             set
             forth
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             maintain
             it
             to
             your
             lives
             end
             .
             
               Which
               the
               Lord
               long
               continue
               to
               his
               Honor.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             7th
             .
             
             year
             of
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
            
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Collection
             of
             Prayers
             in
             Latin
             ,
             intituled
             
               Preces
               privatae
            
             ,
             printed
             by
             
               William
               Seres
            
             ,
             and
             published
             by
             the
             Queens
             special
             Privilege
             and
             Authority
             ;
             wherein
             not
             only
             the
             Duty
             of
             Subjects
             is
             set
             down
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Mat.
               22.
               17.
               
               Rom.
               13.
               1
               
               Tim.
            
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             1.
             
             &
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             but
             these
             special
             Prayers
             ,
             Psalms
             and
             Hymnes
             made
             to
             God
             ;
             to
             be
             used
             daily
             in
             private
             Closets
             and
             Families
             for
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Domine
             Pater
             coelestis
             ,
             Rex
             Regum
             &
             Dominus
             Dominantium
             ,
             
             omnium
             Principum
             gubernator
             &
             rector
             ,
             intimis
             votis
             te
             suppliciter
             quaesumus
             
               Reginam
               nostram
               Elizabetham
            
             ,
             benigno
             vultu
             respicias
             ,
             eique
             singulari
             gratia
             &
             spiritu
             sancto
             ità
             semper
             assistere
             digneris
             ,
             ut
             voluntatem
             tuam
             ubique
             exequatur
             ,
             &
             secundum
             saluberimam
             normam
             mandatorum
             tuorum
             ,
             omnem
             vitam
             transigat
             .
             Accumula
             in
             illam
             coelestia
             tua
             dona
             ,
             
               ut
               diu
               feliciter
               Nobis
               imperet
               ,
               Hostes
               fortiter
               devincat
               ,
               tandemque
               in
               Coelesti
               gloria
               vivat
               in
               aeternum
               ,
            
             qui
             vivis
             &
             regnas
             Deus
             ,
             per
             omnia
             saecula
             saeculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
             
               After
               which
               follow
               the
               same
               Prayers
               for
               her
               in
               Latin
               in
               the
               Letany
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               English
               Letany
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-prayer
               :
               And
               the
               same
               Collects
               for
               her
               in
               Latin
               ,
               as
               for
               her
               and
               the
               King
               in
               English
               .
               Then
               there
               ensue
               ,
            
             Psalmi
             selecti
             &
             peculiares
             
               pro
               Rege
               vel
               Regina
               ,
               
                 to
                 wit
              
            
             ,
             Psalm
             20
             ,
             
               &
               21
               ,
               &
               72.
               applyed
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               litterally
               ,
               with
               
                 Domine
                 salvum
                 fac
                 Regem
              
               ,
            
             &
             exaudi
             nos
             in
             die
             in
             qua
             invocaverimus
             .
             
               After
               that
            
             Precatio
             d
             exemplum
             orationis
             Salomonis
             ,
             
               pro
               Regina
            
             .
          
           
             
               Domine
               Deus
               qui
               serenissimam
               nostram
               Reginam
               super
               nos
               regnare
               fecisti
               ,
               eamque
               in
               medio
               populi
               tui
               ,
               ut
               in
               aequitate
               Nos
               regat
               &
               in
               cordis
               integritate
               subditos
               suos
               judicet
               constituisti
               :
               Mitte
               illi
               quaeso
               de
               coelis
               sanctis
               ●uis
               ,
               &
               à
               sede
               majestatis
               tuae
               affistricem
               tuam
               sapientiam
               ,
               ut
               ei
               semper
               adsit
               ,
               &
               apud
               eam
               perpetuò
               refideat
               ,
               ut
               sciat
               quod
               tibi
               acceptum
               fit
               .
               
                 Dies
                 praetereà
                 super
                 Dies
                 ejus
                 adjicito
                 ,
              
               eique
               tàm
               benignè
               Principali
               tua
               gratia
               adesto
               ,
               ut
               &
               in
               hac
               vita
               grata
               sint
               tibi
               opera
               ejus
               ,
               &
               in
               futuro
               tecum
               regnet
               in
               omnem
               aeternitatem
               ,
               per
               Christum
               Dominum
               et
               Servatorem
               nostrum
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Salvam
             fac
             Domine
             Reginam
             ,
             nec
             unquam
             avertas
             faciem
             tuam
             ab
             ea
             .
             Vitam
             longaevam
             tribus
             illi
             :
             et
             sub
             umbra
             tuarum
             alarum
             protege
             eam
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             follow
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Pro
               Christianis
               Magistratibus
            
             .
          
           
             Misericors
             Deus
             ac
             Coelestis
             pater
             ,
             in
             cujus
             manu
             est
             omnis
             terrena
             potestas
             &
             Magistratus
             ,
             per
             te
             constitutos
             ,
             ad
             supplicium
             malorum
             ,
             &
             defensionem
             bonorum
             ;
             in
             cujus
             potenti
             dextera
             sita
             sunt
             omnia
             jura
             &
             leges
             imperatorum
             ,
             
             
               Te
               supplices
               oramus
               pro
               Principe
               nostro
               ,
            
             proque
             eis
             qui
             sunt
             ei
             à
             consiliis
             ,
             &
             qui
             rempublicam
             administrant
             ,
             ut
             gladium
             ipsis
             per
             te
             commissum
             ,
             in
             fide
             vera
             &
             timore
             Dei
             rectegerant
             ,
             eoque
             pro
             tua
             voluntate
             &
             jussu
             utantur
             .
             Obumbret
             eos
             virtus
             &
             sapientia
             Altissinii
             .
             Illuminet
             &
             conservet
             eos
             in
             amore
             Dei
             divina
             tua●
             gratia
             .
             Da
             illis
             ô
             Domine
             sapientiam
             &
             intellectum
             .
             Concede
             quietam
             gubernationem
             ,
             ut
             omnes
             subditos
             in
             veritate
             sidei
             ,
             dilectione
             &
             justitia
             ,
             quae
             tibi
             cordi
             sit
             ,
             regant
             ,
             &
             dicto
             audientes
             conservent
             .
             
               Proroga
               ipsis
               Dies
               vitae
               suae
               ,
               et
               annos
               multos
               largire
               ,
            
             ut
             prospera
             &
             laudata
             ipsorum
             functione
             ,
             nomen
             tuum
             &
             sanctificetur
             &
             laudetur
             in
             omne
             aevum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Book
             follow
             certain
             Latin
             Prayers
             and
             Graces
             to
             be
             used
             before
             and
             after
             meals
             ,
             to
             which
             there
             is
             this
             Conclusion
             added
             .
             
               Gratiarum
               actiones
               à
               Cibo
               ,
               
                 semper
                 concludantur
                 hac
                 precatiuncula
              
               :
               Deus
               servet
               Ecclesiam
               ,
               
                 Regem
                 vel
                 Reginam
                 custodiat
              
               ,
               Consiliarios
               ejus
               regat
               ,
               populum
               universum
               tueatur
               ,
               &
               pacem
               Nobis
               donet
               perpetuam
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             In
             imitation
             whereof
             this
             Prayer
             was
             commonly
             used
             in
             all
             Colleges
             ,
             Schools
             ,
             Hospitals
             ,
             Families
             throughout
             the
             Realm
             ,
             in
             their
             Graces
             after
             every
             Meal
             .
             
               GOD
               SAVE
               his
               Church
               ,
               
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 (
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Issue
              
            
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             such
             living
             )
             and
             
               Realms
               .
               
                 God
                 send
                 us
                 Peace
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
              
            
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             Prayers
             in
             English
             for
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             used
             in
             in
             Christian
             Families
             ,
             were
             published
             by
             
               John
               Field
               ,
               in
               his
               Prayers
            
             and
             Meditations
             for
             the
             use
             of
             private
             Families
             ,
             1581.
             
             
               The
               Kings
               Psalms
               ,
               and
               Queens
               Prayers
               ,
            
             1590.
             in
             Christian
             private
             prayers
             by
             
               Edw.
               Deering
            
             1590.
             in
             the
             
               Manuel
               of
               Prayers
            
             ,
             set
             out
             by
             
               Iohn
               Rogers
            
             ,
             Anno
             1591.
             in
             
               Christian
               Prayers
            
             set
             out
             by
             
               Henry
               Bull
            
             ,
             Anno
             1592.
             in
             
               Tho.
               Sampsons
            
             Prayers
             1592.
             with
             sundry
             others
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             all
             with
             
               Bishop
               Iewels
               Prayer
            
             for
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             her
             prefixed
             to
             his
             
             Apology
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             printed
             1570.
             and
             after
             re-printed
             .
             
               God
               evermore
               enflame
               and
               direct
               your
               Majesty
               with
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               the
               zeal
               of
               his
               House
               may
               sincerely
               devour
               your
               Gracious
               heart
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               safely
               walk
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               your
               Father
               David
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               utterly
               abandon
               all
               Groves
               and
               Hill-Altars
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 live
                 an
                 old
                 Mother
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               that
               you
               may
               see
               an
               end
               of
               all
               Distractions
               ,
               and
               stablisht
               Peace
               and
               Unity
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               
            
             Amen
             .
             And
             with
             the
             Prayer
             of
             Doctor
             
               Thomas
               Bilson
            
             ,
             in
             the
             close
             of
             his
             Epistle
             to
             her
             Majesty
             before
             his
             Books
             of
             ,
             
               The
               true
               difference
               between
               Christian
               Subjection
               and
               Unchristian
               Rebellion
               ,
            
             (
             A
             very
             learned
             and
             seasonable
             Treatise
             ,
             wherein
             he
             produceth
             *
             some
             Testimonies
             of
             Fathers
             praying
             for
             Heretical
             and
             persecuting
             Emperors
             .
             )
             
               The
               King
               of
               Kings
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               bless
               and
               preserve
               your
               Majesty
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               hath
               begun
               a
               good
               and
               glorious
               work
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Realm
               by
               you
               ,
               so
               continue
               the
               same
               by
               lightening
               you
               with
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               defending
               you
               with
               his
               mighty
               Arm
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               from
               the
               day
               that
               he
               chose
               you
               to
               be
               the
               Leader
               and
               Guider
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               long
               keep
               them
               in
               truth
               and
               peace
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               to
               the
               prayse
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               increase
               of
               the
               Godly
               ,
               and
               grief
               of
               his
               and
               your
               Subjects
               .
               Even
               so
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             England
             assembled
             in
             
               Convocation
               ,
               Anno
            
             1603.
             the
             first
             year
             of
             King
             Iames
             his
             Reign
             ,
             in
             their
             Constitations
             and
             Canons
             Ecclesiastical
             then
             agreed
             upon
             by
             them
             ,
             ratified
             and
             published
             by
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             under
             his
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             did
             thus
             evidence
             to
             the
             world
             their
             loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Royal
             posterity
             .
             Can.
             1.
             
          
           
             As
             our
             Duty
             to
             the
             Kings
             Most
             excellent
             Majesty
             requireth
             ,
             we
             first
             decree
             and
             ordain
             ,
             That
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             (
             from
             time
             to
             time
             )
             all
             Bishops
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             or
             Deans
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Vicars
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             ,
             shall
             faithfully
             keep
             
             and
             observe
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lyeth
             )
             shall
             cause
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             kept
             of
             others
             ,
             all
             and
             singular
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             made
             for
             the
             restoring
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             antient
             Jurisdiction
             over
             the
             State
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             and
             abolishing
             of
             all
             forein
             power
             repugant
             to
             the
             same
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             having
             cure
             of
             Souls
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             Readers
             of
             Divinity
             Lectures
             ,
             shall
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             their
             wit
             ,
             knowledge
             and
             learning
             ,
             purely
             and
             sincerely
             (
             without
             any
             colour
             or
             dissimulation
             )
             teach
             ,
             manifest
             ,
             open
             ,
             and
             declare
             four
             times
             every
             year
             (
             at
             the
             least
             )
             in
             their
             Sermons
             and
             other
             Collations
             and
             Lectures
             ,
             That
             all
             usurped
             and
             forein
             power
             ,
             (
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             same
             hath
             no
             establishment
             nor
             ground
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             )
             is
             for
             most
             just
             causes
             taken
             away
             and
             abolished
             :
             and
             that
             therefore
             no
             manner
             of
             obedience
             and
             subjection
             within
             his
             Majesties
             Realms
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             is
             due
             unto
             any
             such
             forein
             power
             :
             but
             that
             the
             Kings
             power
             within
             his
             Realms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Dominions
             and
             Countries
             ,
             
               IS
               THE
               HIGHEST
               POWER
               VNDER
               GOD
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             all
             men
             as
             well
             Inhabitants
             as
             born
             within
             the
             same
             ,
             do
             by
             Gods
             Laws
             owe
             most
             loyalty
             and
             obedience
             ,
             afore
             and
             above
             all
             other
             Powers
             and
             Potentates
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Canon
                     II.
                     Impugners
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     Supremacy
                     censured
                     .
                  
                   
                     Whosoever
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     affirm
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Kings
                     Majesty
                     hath
                     not
                     the
                     same
                     authority
                     in
                     cause
                     Ecclesiastical
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     godly
                     Kings
                     had
                     among
                     the
                     Jews
                     ,
                     and
                     Christian
                     Emperours
                     in
                     the
                     primitive
                     Church
                     ,
                     or
                     impeach
                     in
                     any
                     part
                     his
                     Regal
                     Supremacy
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     causes
                     restored
                     to
                     the
                     Crown
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     therein
                     established
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     be
                     excommunicated
                     
                       ipso
                       facto
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     restored
                     but
                     only
                     by
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     after
                     his
                     repentance
                     and
                     publick
                     revocation
                     of
                     those
                     his
                     wicked
                     errors
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     Canon
                     XXXVI
                     .
                     Subscription
                     required
                     of
                     all
                     such
                     who
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     Ministers
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     person
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     be
                     received
                     into
                     the
                     Ministry
                     ,
                     nor
                     either
                     by
                     Institution
                     or
                     Collation
                     admitted
                     to
                     any
                     Ecclesiastical
                     living
                     ,
                     nor
                     suffered
                     to
                     preach
                     ,
                     to
                     Chatechize
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Lecturer
                     ,
                     or
                     Reader
                     of
                     Divinity
                     in
                     either
                     Universities
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     any
                     Cathedral
                     or
                     Collegiate
                     Church
                     ,
                     City
                     ,
                     or
                     Market-Town
                     ,
                     Parish-Church
                     ,
                     Chapel
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     any
                     other
                     place
                     within
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     except
                     he
                     be
                     licenced
                     by
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     the
                     Bishop
                     of
                     the
                     Diocesse
                     ,
                     (
                     where
                     he
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     placed
                     )
                     under
                     their
                     Hands
                     and
                     Seal
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     Universities
                     under
                     their
                     Seal
                     likewise
                     ,
                     and
                     except
                     he
                     shall
                     first
                     subscribe
                     to
                     these
                     three
                     Articles
                     following
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     and
                     sort
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     here
                     appointed
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Kings
                     Majesty
                     under
                     GOD
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     only
                     supreme
                     Governour
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     other
                     his
                     Highnesse
                     Dominions
                     and
                     Countries
                     ,
                     aswell
                     in
                     all
                     Spiritual
                     or
                     Ecclesiastical
                     things
                     or
                     causes
                     ,
                     as
                     Temporal
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     forein
                     Prince
                     ,
                     Person
                     ,
                     Prelate
                     ,
                     State
                     ,
                     or
                     Potentate
                     ,
                     have
                     or
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     Jurisdiction
                     ,
                     Power
                     ,
                     Superiority
                     ,
                     Preeminence
                     ,
                     or
                     Authority
                     Ecclesiastical
                     or
                     Spiritual
                     ,
                     within
                     his
                     Majesties
                     said
                     Realms
                     ,
                     Dominions
                     and
                     Countreys
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             Can.
             55.
             
             They
             prescribed
             this
             form
             of
             prayer
             to
             be
             used
             by
             them
             in
             their
             prayers
             before
             all
             their
             Ser-Lectures
             ,
             and
             Homilies
             .
          
           
             
               And
               herein
               I
               require
               you
               ,
               most
               especially
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               Kings
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               CHARLES
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               Defendor
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Supreme
               Governour
               in
               these
               his
               Realms
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               his
               Dominions
               and
               Countries
               ,
               over
               all
               persons
               ,
               in
               all
               causes
               ,
               aswell
               Ecclesiastical
               as
               Temporal
               .
               Ye
               shall
               also
               pray
               for
               the
               Kings
               most
               honourable
               Councel
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Magistrates
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               that
               all
               and
               every
               of
               these
               in
               their
               several
               callings
               ,
            
             may
             serve
             truly
             and
             
             painfully
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             the
             edifying
             and
             well
             governing
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             remembring
             the
             account
             that
             they
             must
             make
             .
             Also
             ye
             shall
             pray
             for
             the
             whole
             Commons
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             live
             in
             true
             Faith
             and
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             humble
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             brotherly
             charity
             one
             to
             another
             .
             Which
             all
             Ministers
             and
             Preachers
             duly
             observed
             ;
             usually
             adding
             this
             clause
             thereunto
             ;
             
               That
               God
               out
               of
               his
               infinite
               mercy
               ,
               would
               grant
               so
               to
               blesse
               the
               Kings
               Majestie
               ,
               and
               his
               Royal
               issue
               with
               a
               perpetual
               Posterity
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               never
               want
               a
               Man
               of
               that
               Royal
               race
               to
               sway
               the
               Scepter
               of
               these
               Realms
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               should
               endure
               ,
               and
               till
               all
               Scepters
               and
               Kingdoms
               should
               be
               resigned
               at
               the
               last
               day
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             
               Spiritual
               ,
               Temporal
            
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             do
             thus
             expresse
             and
             declare
             their
             own
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdoms
             unspeakeable
             joys
             ,
             acclamations
             and
             thanksgivings
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             and
             their
             posterities
             Signal
             Loyalty
             ,
             affection
             ,
             and
             Devotion
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Royal
             progeny
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             Statute
             of
             1
             Jacobi
             ch
             .
             1.
             intituled
             ,
             
               A
               most
               joyfull
               and
               just
               Recognition
               ,
            
             of
             the
             immediate
             ,
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             undoubted
             succession
             ,
             descent
             and
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Great
             and
             manifold
             were
             the
             benefits
             (
             most
             dread
             and
             most
             gracious
             Soveraign
             )
             wherewith
             almighty
             God
             blessed
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             Nation
             ,
             by
             the
             happy
             union
             and
             conjunction
             of
             the
             two
             Nobles
             houses
             of
             York
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             thereby
             preserving
             this
             noble
             Realm
             ,
             formerly
             torn
             and
             almost
             wasted
             with
             long
             and
             miserable
             dissention
             and
             bloodie
             Civil
             War.
             
               But
               more
               inestimable
               and
               unspeakable
               blessings
               are
               thereby
               powred
               upon
               us
               ,
            
             because
             there
             is
             derived
             and
             grown
             from
             and
             out
             of
             that
             union
             of
             those
             two
             Princely
             families
             ,
             a
             more
             famous
             and
             greater
             union
             ,
             (
             or
             rather
             a
             re-uniting
             )
             of
             two
             Mighty
             ,
             Famous
             ,
             and
             antient
             Kingdoms
             ,
             (
             yet
             antiently
             but
             one
             )
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             under
             one
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             in
             your
             most
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             who
             is
             lineally
             ,
             rightfully
             ,
             and
             lawfully
             
             descended
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             Lady
             Margaret
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             the
             most
             renowned
             King
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
             and
             the
             high
             and
             noble
             Princesse
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             his
             wife
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4th
             .
             The
             said
             Lady
             Margaret
             being
             eldest
             sister
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             8th
             .
             father
             of
             the
             high
             and
             mightie
             Princesse
             of
             famous
             memorie
             ,
             Elizabeth
             late
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               In
               consideration
               whereof
               ,
               albeit
            
             we
             your
             Majesties
             loyal
             and
             faithfull
             Subjects
             of
             all
             Estates
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             publike
             Joy
             and
             Acclamation
             ,
             by
             open
             Proclamations
             within
             few
             houres
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             our
             late
             Soveraign
             Queen
             ,
             acknowledging
             thereby
             ,
             with
             one
             full
             voice
             of
             tongue
             and
             heart
             ,
             that
             your
             Majesty
             was
             our
             only
             ,
             lawfull
             and
             rightfull
             Leige
             Lord
             and
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             unspeakable
             and
             general
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             applause
             at
             your
             Majesties
             most
             happy
             inauguration
             ,
             and
             Coronation
             :
             by
             the
             affectionate
             desire
             of
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             us
             of
             all
             degrees
             ,
             to
             see
             your
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             possible
             outward
             means
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             make
             demonstration
             of
             our
             inward
             love
             ,
             zeal
             ,
             and
             devotion
             to
             your
             most
             excellent
             Majestie
             ,
             our
             undoubted
             rightfull
             Leige
             Soveraign
             Lord
             and
             King
             :
             yet
             ,
             as
             we
             cannot
             do
             it
             too
             often
             or
             enough
             ,
             so
             can
             there
             be
             no
             means
             or
             way
             ,
             so
             fit
             both
             to
             sacrifice
             our
             unfeined
             and
             heartie
             thanks
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             for
             blessing
             us
             with
             a
             Soveraign
             ,
             adorued
             with
             the
             rarest
             gifts
             of
             mind
             and
             body
             ,
             in
             such
             admirable
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             knees
             of
             our
             hearts
             to
             agnize
             our
             most
             constant
             faith
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             and
             loyalty
             to
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             your
             Royal
             Progenie
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
               where
               all
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               every
               particular
               Member
               thereof
               ,
               either
               in
               Person
               or
               Represeatation
               (
               upon
               their
               own
               free
               Elections
               )
               are
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               this
               Realm
               ,
               deemed
               to
               be
               personally
               present
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             present
             acknowledgment
             whereof
             to
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             more
             deeply
             bounden
             and
             obliged
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             extraordinarie
             care
             and
             pains
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             experience
             ,
             and
             
             dexteritie
             ,
             your
             Majestie
             (
             since
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             this
             Realm
             descended
             to
             you
             )
             have
             taken
             for
             the
             continuance
             and
             establishment
             of
             the
             blessed
             peace
             both
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             in
             the
             true
             and
             sincere
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             by
             due
             and
             speedy
             administration
             of
             justice
             ,
             as
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             gracious
             care
             and
             inward
             affection
             ,
             which
             it
             pleased
             you
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             this
             Parliament
             so
             lively
             to
             expresse
             by
             your
             own
             words
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             high
             wisdom
             ,
             learning
             ,
             and
             virtue
             ,
             and
             so
             repleate
             with
             Royal
             and
             thankfull
             acceptation
             of
             all
             our
             faithfull
             and
             constant
             endeavours
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             to
             our
             inestimable
             consolation
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             We
             therefore
             your
             most
             humble
             and
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             do
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             yield
             to
             the
             divine
             Majestie
             ,
             all
             humble
             thanks
             and
             prayses
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             said
             unspeakable
             ,
             and
             inestimable
             benefits
             ,
             and
             blessings
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             he
             hath
             further
             enriched
             your
             Highnesse
             with
             a
             most
             Royal
             Progenie
             ,
             of
             Most
             rare
             ,
             and
             excellent
             gifts
             and
             forwardnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             goodnesse
             is
             like
             to
             increase
             the
             happy
             number
             of
             them
             .
             And
             in
             most
             humble
             and
             lowly
             manner
             ,
             do
             beseech
             your
             most
             
               Excellent
               Majestie
            
             ,
             
             that
             (
             as
             a
             memorial
             to
             all
             posterities
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Records
             of
             your
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             for
             ever
             to
             endure
             ,
             of
             our
             Loyalty
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             harty
             and
             humble
             Affection
             )
             it
             may
             be
             published
             and
             declared
             in
             this
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             enacted
             by
             authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             That
             we
             (
             being
             bounden
             thereunto
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             )
             do
             recognize
             and
             acknowledge
             ,
             (
             and
             thereby
             expresse
             our
             unspeakable
             Joyes
             )
             That
             immediately
             upon
             the
             dissolution
             and
             decease
             of
             Elizabeth
             late
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Rights
             belonging
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             did
             by
             inherent
             Birthright
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             and
             undoubted
             Success●en
             ,
             descend
             and
             come
             to
             your
             most
             Excellent
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             being
             Lineally
             ,
             Justly
             and
             Lawfully
             ,
             next
             
             and
             sole
             Heir
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
             And
             that
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             Right
             of
             descent
             ,
             under
             one
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             your
             Majestie
             is
             of
             the
             Realms
             and
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             most
             Potent
             ,
             and
             mighty
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ,
             more
             able
             to
             protect
             ,
             and
             govern
             us
             your
             loving
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             all
             Peace
             and
             Plentie
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             your
             noble
             Progenitors
             .
             And
             thereunto
             we
             most
             humbly
             ,
             
             and
             faithfully
             do
             submit
             ,
             and
             oblige
             our selves
             ,
             our
             heirs
             and
             posterities
             for
             ever
             ,
             until
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             our
             Bloods
             be
             spent
             ,
             And
             do
             beseech
             your
             Majestie
             to
             accept
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
             in
             this
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             of
             our
             Loyalty
             and
             faith
             to
             your
             Majestie
             and
             your
             Royal
             Progenie
             ,
             and
             posterity
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Which
               if
               your
               Majestie
               shall
               be
               pleased
               (
               as
               an
               argument
               of
               your
               gracious
               acceptation
               )
               to
               adorn
               with
               your
               Majesties
               Royal
               Assent
               ,
               (
               without
               which
               ,
               it
               can
               neither
               be
               complete
               and
               perfect
               ,
               nor
               remain
               to
               all
               posteritie
               according
               to
               our
               most
               humble
               desire
               ,
               as
               a
               memorial
               of
               your
               Princely
               and
               tender
               affection
               towards
               us
               )
               we
               shall
               adde
               this
               also
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Majesties
               unspeakable
               and
               inestimable
               benefits
               .
            
          
           
             In
             which
             Act
             there
             are
             these
             particulars
             ,
             very
             seasonable
             and
             observable
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             present
             posture
             of
             our
             publike
             affairs
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             happy
             union
             and
             conjunction
             of
             our
             divided
             Kingdoms
             ,
             formenly
             torn
             and
             wasted
             ,
             with
             long
             and
             miserable
             dissentions
             and
             bloody
             civil
             wars
             ,
             between
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             and
             unspeakable
             benefit
             and
             blessing
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Nation
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             them
             by
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             re-uniting
             not
             only
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             but
             three
             mighty
             ,
             famous
             and
             antient
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             under
             one
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Heredirary
             King
             ,
             is
             a
             far
             more
             inestimable
             and
             unspeakable
             blessing
             to
             all
             3.
             
             Kingdoms
             and
             Nations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Interregnum
             in
             Law
             in
             the
             Realm
             and
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             that
             immediately
             upon
             the
             
             decease
             of
             the
             King
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Rights
             belonging
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             do
             by
             inherent
             birth-right
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             and
             undoubted
             Succession
             ,
             Lineally
             ,
             Justly
             ,
             and
             lawfully
             descend
             to
             the
             next
             heir
             of
             the
             blood
             Royal
             ,
             before
             he
             be
             publikely
             crowned
             King.
             As
             this
             Act
             in
             direct
             Terms
             declares
             ,
             and
             a
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             ,
             unanimously
             adjudged
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Watson
             ,
             and
             Cleark
             ,
             2.
             
             Popish
             Priests
             ,
             (
             who
             held
             
               King
               James
            
             no
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             Crowned
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             conspired
             to
             imprison
             him
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             &c.
             for
             which
             they
             were
             both
             condemned
             and
             executed
             as
             Traytors
             )
             Hill.
             1.
             
             Jacobi
             ;
             as
             had
             been
             oft
             adjudged
             before
             in
             the
             first
             7.
             years
             of
             King
             H.
             6.
             and
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             
               Queen
               Jane
            
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Suffolk
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Rochford
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Gates
            
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Palmer
            
             and
             others
             ,
             condemned
             ,
             in
             levying
             War
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             executed
             1
             Mariae
             ,
             for
             Treason
             against
             
               Qu.
               Mary
            
             ,
             before
             she
             was
             Crowned
             ,
             to
             deprive
             her
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             which
             both
             the
             Peers
             and
             Judges
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
             1
             Mariae
             ,
             ch
             .
             16.
             adjudged
             Treason
             within
             25
             E.
             3.
             against
             the
             mistaken
             Doctrine
             of
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Scot
            
             ,
             and
             some
             temporizing
             Lawyers
             of
             late
             years
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             and
             practice
             of
             all
             loyal
             and
             faithfull
             Subjects
             ,
             of
             all
             estates
             and
             degrees
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             publike
             joyes
             ,
             unspeakable
             general
             rejoycings
             ,
             acclamations
             ,
             applauses
             ,
             affectionate
             desires
             ,
             &
             by
             other
             means
             to
             proclaim
             ,
             acknowledge
             and
             Crown
             their
             lawfull
             hereditary
             Kings
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             possible
             demonstrations
             of
             their
             cordial
             loyalty
             ,
             love
             ,
             zeal
             and
             affection
             to
             them
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             Parliment
             ,
             being
             obliged
             thereunto
             both
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Man.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             this
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Oathes
             of
             Supremacy
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             do
             both
             in
             point
             of
             Law
             ,
             Loyalty
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             oblige
             the
             whole
             English
             Nation
             ,
             their
             heirs
             and
             posterities
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             loyal
             and
             obedient
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             his
             heirs
             and
             posteritie
             for
             ever
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             to
             our
             present
             King
             )
             till
             the
             last
             
             drop
             of
             their
             blood
             be
             spent
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             undoubted
             ,
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             hereditary
             Kings
             and
             Soveraigns
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             a
             numerous
             hopefull
             royal
             Progeny
             ,
             likely
             to
             continue
             and
             perpetuate
             the
             hereditarie
             succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             the
             true
             Regal
             line
             ,
             is
             an
             extraordinarie
             blessing
             and
             happinesse
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             are
             all
             bound
             both
             in
             and
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             render
             all
             humble
             thanks
             and
             praises
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             shall
             subjoyn
             the
             Statute
             of
             3
             
               Iacobi
               ,
               ch
            
             .
             1.
             entituled
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     An
                     Act
                     for
                     a
                     publick
                     Thanksgiving
                     to
                     Almighty
                     God
                     every
                     year
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     fifth
                     day
                     of
                     November
                     .
                  
                   
                     FOrasmuch
                     as
                     Almightie
                     God
                     hath
                     in
                     all
                     ages
                     shewed
                     his
                     power
                     and
                     mercy
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     miraculous
                     and
                     gracious
                     deliverance
                     of
                     his
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     protection
                     of
                     religious
                     Kings
                     and
                     States
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     no
                     Nation
                     of
                     the
                     earth
                     hath
                     been
                     blessed
                     with
                     greater
                     benefits
                     than
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     now
                     enjoyeth
                     ,
                     having
                     the
                     true
                     and
                     free
                     profession
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     under
                     our
                     most
                     gracious
                     Soveraign
                     Lord
                     King
                     Iames
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     great
                     ,
                     learned
                     and
                     religious
                     King
                     that
                     ever
                     reigned
                     therein
                     ,
                     
                       enriched
                       with
                       a
                       most
                       hopefull
                       and
                       plentifull
                       Progeny
                       ,
                       proceeding
                       out
                       of
                       his
                       Royal
                       loyns
                       ,
                       promising
                       continuance
                       of
                       this
                       happinesse
                       and
                       profession
                       to
                       all
                       posterity
                       :
                       the
                       which
                       many
                       malignant
                       and
                       devillish
                       Papists
                       ,
                       Jesuites
                       and
                       Seminary
                       Priests
                       much
                       envying
                       and
                       fearing
                       ,
                       Conspired
                       most
                       horribly
                       ,
                    
                     when
                     the
                     Kings
                     most
                     Excellent
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     ,
                     and
                     Commons
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     assembled
                     in
                     the
                     Upper
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     upon
                     the
                     fifth
                     day
                     of
                     November
                     in
                     the
                     year
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     1605.
                     suddenlie
                     to
                     have
                     blown
                     up
                     the
                     said
                     whole
                     House
                     with
                     Gunpowder
                     ;
                     An
                     invention
                     so
                     inhuman
                     ,
                     barbarous
                     and
                     cruel
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     like
                     was
                     never
                     before
                     heard
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     (
                     as
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     principal
                     Conspirators
                     thereof
                     confesse
                     )
                     purposely
                     devised
                     and
                     concluded
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     House
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     where
                     the
                     sundry
                     necessarie
                     and
                     Religious
                     Laws
                     for
                     preservation
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     and
                     State
                     were
                     made
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     falsly
                     and
                     slanderously
                     term
                     cruel
                     Laws
                     :
                     enacted
                     against
                     them
                     and
                     their
                     Religion
                     ,
                     both
                     place
                     and
                     persons
                     should
                     be
                     all
                     destroyed
                     and
                     blown
                     up
                     at
                     once
                     ,
                     which
                     would
                     have
                     turned
                     to
                     the
                     utter
                     ruine
                     of
                     this
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     had
                     it
                     not
                     pleased
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     by
                     inspiring
                     the
                     Kings
                     most
                     Excellent
                     Majestie
                     with
                     a
                     Divine
                     spirit
                     ,
                     to
                     interpret
                     some
                     dark
                     phrases
                     of
                     a
                     Letter
                     shewed
                     to
                     his
                     Majestie
                     ,
                     above
                     and
                     beyond
                     all
                     ordinarie
                     construction
                     ,
                     thereby
                     miraculously
                     discovering
                     this
                     hidden
                     Treason
                     not
                     many
                     hours
                     before
                     the
                     appointed
                     time
                     for
                     the
                     execution
                     thereof
                     :
                     Therefore
                     the
                     Kings
                     most
                     Excellent
                     Majestie
                     ,
                     the
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Faithfull
                     and
                     loving
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     
                       do
                       most
                       justly
                       acknowledge
                       this
                       great
                       and
                       infinite
                       Blessing
                       to
                       have
                       proceeded
                       merely
                       from
                       God
                       his
                       Great
                       Mercy
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       his
                       most
                       holy
                       Name
                       do
                       ascribe
                       all
                       the
                       Honour
                       ,
                       Glory
                       and
                       Praise
                       .
                    
                     And
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     this
                     unfeigned
                     Thankfulnesse
                     may
                     never
                     be
                     forgotten
                     ,
                     but
                     be
                     had
                     in
                     perpetual
                     Remembrance
                     ,
                     
                       that
                       all
                       Ages
                       to
                       come
                       may
                       yield
                       praise
                       to
                       his
                       Divine
                       Majesty
                       for
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     have
                     in
                     memorie
                     
                       THIS
                       IOYFULL
                       DAY
                       OF
                       DELIVERANCE
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Be
                     it
                     therefore
                     enacted
                     by
                     the
                     Kings
                     most
                     Excellent
                     Majestie
                     ,
                     the
                     Lords
                     Spiritual
                     and
                     Temporal
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Commons
                     in
                     this
                     present
                     Parliament
                     assembled
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Authoritie
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     That
                     all
                     and
                     singular
                     Ministers
                     in
                     everie
                     Cathedral
                     and
                     Parish-church
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     usual
                     place
                     of
                     Common
                     prayer
                     within
                     this
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Dominions
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     shall
                     alwaies
                     upon
                     the
                     fifth
                     day
                     of
                     November
                     ,
                     say
                     Morning
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       give
                       unto
                       Almighty
                       God
                       thanks
                       for
                       this
                       most
                       happy
                       Deliverance
                       .
                    
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     and
                     everie
                     person
                     and
                     persons
                     inhabiting
                     within
                     this
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Dominions
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     shall
                     alwaies
                     upon
                     that
                     day
                     diligentlie
                     and
                     faithfullie
                     resort
                     to
                     the
                     Parish
                     Church
                     or
                     Chapel
                     accustomed
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     some
                     usual
                     Church
                     or
                     Chapel
                     where
                     the
                     said
                     Morning
                     prayer
                     ,
                     preaching
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     service
                     of
                     God
                     
                     shall
                     be
                     used
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     and
                     there
                     to
                     abide
                     orderlie
                     and
                     soberlie
                     during
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     prayers
                     ,
                     preaching
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     service
                     of
                     God
                     there
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     and
                     ministred
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     because
                     all
                     and
                     everie
                     person
                     may
                     be
                     put
                     in
                     mind
                     of
                     this
                     Dutie
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     the
                     better
                     prepared
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     holy
                     service
                     ,
                     Be
                     it
                     enacted
                     by
                     Authoritie
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     That
                     every
                     Minister
                     shall
                     give
                     warning
                     to
                     his
                     Parishioners
                     publikelie
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     at
                     morning
                     prayer
                     ,
                     the
                     Sunday
                     before
                     everie
                     such
                     fifth
                     day
                     of
                     November
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     due
                     observation
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     day
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     after
                     morning
                     Prayer
                     or
                     preaching
                     upon
                     the
                     said
                     fifth
                     day
                     of
                     November
                     ,
                     they
                     read
                     publicklie
                     ,
                     distinctlie
                     ,
                     and
                     plainlie
                     this
                     present
                     Act.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             there
             was
             a
             special
             Book
             of
             Prayers
             and
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             compiled
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             prescribed
             by
             Authority
             to
             be
             annually
             read
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chapels
             ,
             on
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             November
             ,
             wherein
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             there
             were
             four
             remarkable
             prayers
             and
             thanksgivings
             relating
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             all
             the
             Royal
             posterity
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       I.
                       
                    
                     
                       ALmighty
                       God
                       ,
                       who
                       hast
                       in
                       all
                       Ages
                       shewed
                       thy
                       power
                       and
                       mercy
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       miraculous
                       and
                       gracious
                       deliverances
                       of
                       thy
                       Church
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       protection
                       of
                       righteous
                       and
                       religious
                       Kings
                       ,
                       and
                       States
                       ,
                       professing
                       thy
                       Holy
                       and
                       Eternal
                       Truth
                       ,
                       against
                       the
                       wicked
                       conspiracies
                       ,
                       and
                       malicious
                       practises
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       enemies
                       thereof
                       :
                       
                         We
                         yield
                         unto
                         thee
                         from
                         the
                         very
                         ground
                         of
                         our
                         hearts
                         all
                         possible
                         praise
                         and
                         thanks
                         for
                         the
                         wonderfull
                         ,
                         and
                         mighty
                         Deliverance
                         of
                         our
                         gracious
                         Soveraign
                         King
                         Iames
                         ,
                         the
                         Queen
                         ,
                         the
                         Prince
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         Royal
                         branches
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Nobility
                         ,
                      
                       Clergy
                       ,
                       and
                       Commons
                       of
                       this
                       Realm
                       assembled
                       together
                       in
                       Parliament
                       ,
                       by
                       popish
                       treachery
                       appointed
                       as
                       sheep
                       to
                       the
                       slaughter
                       ,
                       and
                       
                       that
                       in
                       most
                       barbarous
                       and
                       savage
                       manner
                       ,
                       no
                       age
                       yielding
                       example
                       of
                       the
                       like
                       cruelty
                       intended
                       towards
                       the
                       Lords
                       anointed
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       people
                       .
                       Can
                       this
                       thy
                       goodness
                       O
                       Lord
                       ,
                       be
                       forgotten
                       worthy
                       to
                       be
                       written
                       in
                       a
                       pillar
                       of
                       Marble
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       may
                       ever
                       remember
                       to
                       praise
                       thee
                       for
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       fact
                       is
                       worthy
                       a
                       lasting
                       monument
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       posteritie
                       may
                       learn
                       to
                       detest
                       it
                       ?
                       From
                       this
                       unnatural
                       conspiracy
                       ,
                       not
                       our
                       merit
                       ,
                       but
                       thy
                       mercy
                       ,
                       not
                       our
                       foresight
                       ,
                       but
                       thy
                       providence
                       hath
                       delivered
                       us
                       ,
                       not
                       our
                       love
                       to
                       thee
                       ,
                       
                         but
                         thy
                         love
                         to
                         thy
                         anointed
                         servant
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       thy
                       poor
                       Church
                       ,
                       with
                       whom
                       thou
                       hast
                       promised
                       to
                       be
                       present
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       .
                       And
                       therefore
                       not
                       unto
                       us
                       ,
                       not
                       unto
                       us
                       ,
                       Lord
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       thy
                       Name
                       be
                       ascribed
                       all
                       honour
                       and
                       glorie
                       in
                       all
                       Churches
                       of
                       the
                       Saints
                       ,
                       throughout
                       all
                       generations
                       :
                       for
                       thou
                       Lord
                       hast
                       discovered
                       the
                       snares
                       of
                       death
                       ,
                       thou
                       hast
                       broken
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       we
                       are
                       delivered
                       ;
                       be
                       thou
                       still
                       our
                       mighty
                       Protector
                       ,
                       and
                       scatter
                       our
                       cruel
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       which
                       delight
                       in
                       blood
                       :
                       infatuate
                       their
                       Counsel
                       ,
                       and
                       root
                       out
                       their
                       Babylonish
                       and
                       Antichristian
                       sect
                       ,
                       which
                       say
                       of
                       Ierusalem
                       ,
                       down
                       with
                       it
                       ,
                       even
                       to
                       the
                       ground
                       .
                       
                         And
                         to
                         that
                         end
                         strengthen
                         the
                         hands
                         of
                         our
                         gracious
                         King
                         ,
                         the
                         Nobles
                         and
                         Magistrates
                         of
                         the
                         Land
                         with
                         Iudgement
                         and
                         Justice
                         ,
                         to
                         cut
                         off
                         these
                         Workers
                         of
                         Iniquity
                         ,
                         (
                         whose
                         Religion
                         is
                         Rebellion
                         ,
                         whose
                         Faith
                         is
                         Faction
                         ,
                         whose
                         Practise
                         is
                         murthering
                         of
                         Souls
                         and
                         Bodies
                         )
                         and
                         to
                         root
                         them
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         confines
                         and
                         limits
                         of
                         this
                         Kingdom
                         ,
                      
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       never
                       prevail
                       against
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       triumph
                       in
                       the
                       ruine
                       of
                       thy
                       Church
                       :
                       and
                       give
                       us
                       grace
                       by
                       true
                       and
                       serious
                       repentance
                       ,
                       to
                       avert
                       these
                       and
                       the
                       like
                       Judgements
                       from
                       us
                       .
                       This
                       Lord
                       we
                       earnestlie
                       crave
                       at
                       thy
                       mercifull
                       hands
                       ,
                       together
                       
                         with
                         the
                         countenance
                         of
                         thy
                         powerfull
                         protection
                         over
                         our
                         dread
                         Soveraign
                         ,
                      
                       the
                       whole
                       Church
                       ,
                       and
                       these
                       Realms
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       speedie
                       confusion
                       of
                       our
                       implacable
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       for
                       thy
                       dear
                       Sons
                       sake
                       ,
                       our
                       onlie
                       mediator
                       and
                       advocate
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       II.
                       
                    
                     
                       ALmighty
                       God
                       and
                       heavenly
                       Father
                       ,
                       which
                       of
                       thy
                       everlasting
                       providence
                       and
                       tender
                       mercy
                       towards
                       us
                       ,
                       hast
                       prevented
                       the
                       extreme
                       malice
                       and
                       mischievous
                       imagination
                       of
                       our
                       ensmies
                       ,
                       revealing
                       and
                       confounding
                       their
                       horrible
                       and
                       devilish
                       enterprise
                       plotted
                       
                         against
                         our
                         Soveraign
                         Lord
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         his
                         Royal
                         House
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         whole
                         State
                         of
                         this
                         Realm
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         subversion
                         thereof
                         ,
                      
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       thy
                       Gospel
                       and
                       pure
                       Religion
                       amongst
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       the
                       reducing
                       of
                       Popish
                       Superstition
                       and
                       tyranny
                       into
                       this
                       Church
                       and
                       land
                       :
                       we
                       most
                       humbly
                       prayse
                       and
                       magnifie
                       thy
                       glorious
                       name
                       ,
                       for
                       thine
                       infinite
                       gracious
                       goodnesse
                       in
                       this
                       our
                       marvellous
                       Deliverance
                       ;
                       we
                       confesse
                       it
                       was
                       and
                       is
                       thy
                       mercy
                       ,
                       thy
                       mercy
                       alone
                       ,
                       (
                       most
                       mercifull
                       Father
                       )
                       that
                       we
                       are
                       not
                       consumed
                       ,
                       that
                       their
                       snare
                       is
                       broken
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       Soul
                       is
                       escaped
                       .
                       For
                       our
                       sins
                       cryed
                       to
                       Heaven
                       against
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       iniquities
                       justly
                       called
                       for
                       judgement
                       upon
                       us
                       :
                       but
                       thy
                       great
                       mercy
                       towards
                       us
                       hath
                       exalted
                       it self
                       above
                       judgement
                       ,
                       not
                       to
                       deal
                       with
                       us
                       after
                       our
                       sins
                       ,
                       to
                       give
                       us
                       over
                       (
                       as
                       we
                       deserved
                       )
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       prey
                       to
                       our
                       enemies
                       ,
                       but
                       taking
                       our
                       correction
                       into
                       thine
                       own
                       hands
                       ,
                       to
                       deliver
                       us
                       from
                       their
                       blood-thirsty
                       malice
                       ,
                       and
                       
                         preserve
                         from
                         death
                         and
                         destruction
                         our
                         King
                         and
                         State
                         ,
                      
                       with
                       thy
                       Gospel
                       and
                       true
                       Religion
                       amongst
                       us
                       :
                       Good
                       Lord
                       give
                       us
                       true
                       repentance
                       ,
                       and
                       unfeigned
                       conversion
                       unto
                       thee
                       ,
                       to
                       prevent
                       further
                       judgements
                       :
                       increase
                       us
                       more
                       and
                       more
                       in
                       lively
                       Faith
                       and
                       fruitfull
                       love
                       in
                       all
                       obedience
                       ,
                       that
                       thou
                       mayest
                       continue
                       thy
                       loving
                       favour
                       with
                       the
                       light
                       of
                       thy
                       Gospol
                       ,
                       to
                       us
                       and
                       our
                       Posterity
                       for
                       evermore
                       .
                       Make
                       us
                       now
                       and
                       alwaies
                       truely
                       thankfull
                       in
                       heart
                       ,
                       word
                       and
                       deed
                       ,
                       for
                       all
                       thy
                       gracious
                       mercies
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       our
                       special
                       deliverance
                       .
                       
                         Protect
                         and
                         defend
                         our
                         Soveraign
                         Lord
                         the
                         King
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Queen
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         Royal
                         Progeny
                         ,
                         from
                         all
                         treasons
                         and
                         conspiracies
                         ,
                         preserve
                         them
                         in
                         thy
                         faith
                         ,
                         fear
                         and
                         love
                         ,
                         under
                         the
                         shadow
                         of
                         thy
                         wings
                         against
                         all
                         evil
                         and
                         wickednesse
                         ,
                         prosper
                         their
                         reign
                         with
                         long
                         happinesse
                         on
                         earth
                         ,
                         and
                         everlasting
                         glory
                         following
                         in
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         of
                         Heaven
                         .
                         Bless
                         the
                         whole
                         State
                         
                         and
                         Realm
                         with
                         grace
                         and
                         peace
                         ,
                      
                       that
                       with
                       one
                       heart
                       and
                       mouth
                       we
                       may
                       praise
                       thee
                       in
                       thy
                       Church
                       ,
                       and
                       alwaies
                       sing
                       joyfully
                       ,
                       that
                       thy
                       mercifull
                       kindness
                       is
                       ever
                       more
                       and
                       more
                       towards
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       truth
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       
                         endureth
                         for
                         ever
                      
                       ,
                       through
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       our
                       only
                       Saviour
                       and
                       Redeemer
                       ,
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       III.
                       
                    
                     
                       ETernal
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       most
                       mighty
                       Protector
                       ,
                       we
                       thy
                       people
                       of
                       this
                       Land
                       ,
                       confesse
                       our selves
                       ,
                       above
                       all
                       the
                       Nations
                       of
                       the
                       earth
                       ,
                       infinitely
                       bound
                       unto
                       thy
                       heavenly
                       Majesty
                       for
                       thy
                       many
                       
                         unspeakable
                         benefits
                         conferred
                         and
                         heaped
                         upon
                         us
                         ,
                      
                       especially
                       for
                       planting
                       thy
                       Gospel
                       among
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       
                         placing
                         over
                         us
                         a
                         most
                         gracious
                         King
                         ,
                         a
                         faithfull
                         Professor
                         and
                         Defendor
                         of
                         the
                         same
                      
                       ;
                       both
                       which
                       exasperate
                       the
                       enemies
                       of
                       true
                       Religion
                       ,
                       and
                       enrage
                       their
                       thoughts
                       to
                       the
                       invention
                       of
                       most
                       dreadfull
                       designs
                       :
                       all
                       which
                       notwithstanding
                       it
                       hath
                       pleased
                       thee
                       hitherto
                       ,
                       either
                       to
                       prevent
                       or
                       overthrow
                       :
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       principally
                       thou
                       hast
                       most
                       strangely
                       discovered
                       an
                       horrible
                       and
                       cruel
                       plot
                       and
                       device
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       massacring
                       as
                       well
                       of
                       thy
                       dear
                       Servant
                       and
                       our
                       dread
                       Soveraign
                       ,
                       as
                       of
                       the
                       chief
                       States
                       assembled
                       in
                       thy
                       fear
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       continuance
                       of
                       thy
                       truth
                       and
                       good
                       of
                       this
                       Realm
                       .
                       We
                       humbly
                       present
                       our selves
                       at
                       thy
                       feet
                       ,
                       admiring
                       thy
                       might
                       and
                       wisedom
                       ,
                       and
                       acknowledging
                       thy
                       grace
                       and
                       favour
                       ,
                       in
                       preserving
                       them
                       and
                       the
                       whole
                       Realm
                       by
                       their
                       safety
                       :
                       
                         beseeching
                         thee
                         for
                         thy
                         Son
                         Jesus
                         Christ
                         his
                         sake
                         to
                         continue
                         still
                         thy
                         care
                         over
                         us
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         shield
                         our
                         gracious
                         King
                         under
                         the
                         shadow
                         of
                         thy
                         wings
                         ,
                         that
                         no
                         mischievous
                         attempt
                         may
                         come
                         near
                         ,
                         nor
                         the
                         Sons
                         of
                         wickednesse
                         may
                         hurt
                         him
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         under
                         him
                         we
                         may
                         still
                         enioy
                         this
                         his
                         peaceable
                         Government
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         profession
                         of
                         the
                         Gospel
                         of
                         thy
                         Son
                         Jesus
                         Christ
                         ,
                      
                       to
                       whom
                       with
                       thee
                       and
                       the
                       holy
                       Ghost
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       IV.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         O
                         God
                         ,
                         infinit
                         in
                         power
                         and
                         of
                         endless
                         mercy
                         ,
                         we
                         give
                         thee
                         all
                         possible
                         thanks
                         ,
                         since
                         it
                         hath
                         pleased
                         thee
                         so
                         miraculously
                         to
                         discover
                         ,
                         and
                         defeat
                         the
                         mischievous
                         plots
                         of
                         thine
                         and
                         our
                         Enemies
                         :
                      
                       thou
                       hast
                       delivered
                       our
                       dread
                       Soveraign
                       from
                       the
                       snares
                       of
                       the
                       Fowler
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Nobles
                       from
                       the
                       fire
                       of
                       the
                       fury
                       of
                       the
                       wicked
                       :
                       he
                       shall
                       rejoyce
                       in
                       thy
                       Salvation
                       ,
                       and
                       we
                       his
                       People
                       shall
                       tryumph
                       in
                       this
                       thy
                       wonderfull
                       Deliverance
                       ,
                       
                         thy
                         Gospel
                         shall
                         prosper
                         ,
                         and
                         thine
                         Adversaries
                         shall
                         be
                         confounded
                         .
                      
                       And
                       multiply
                       
                         (
                         good
                         Lord
                      
                       )
                       we
                       beseech
                       thee
                       ,
                       thy
                       great
                       goodnesse
                       towards
                       our
                       gracious
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       from
                       this
                       time
                       forth
                       ,
                       
                         through
                         Jesus
                         Christ
                         our
                         Lord
                         ,
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             this
             Deliverance
             from
             this
             horrid
             Powder-plot
             ,
             
             there
             were
             these
             2.
             forms
             of
             Prayers
             used
             in
             the
             Commons
             House
             by
             the
             Speakers
             during
             the
             Parliaments
             session
             ,
             very
             seasonable
             for
             our
             times
             ,
             wherein
             they
             expressed
             their
             Loyalty
             and
             Devotion
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Royal
             Progeny
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Prayer
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Speaker
                     of
                     the
                     Commons
                     House
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     O
                     GOD
                     ,
                     most
                     great
                     and
                     glorious
                     ,
                     which
                     dwellest
                     in
                     the
                     Heavens
                     over
                     all
                     ,
                     yet
                     humblest
                     thy self
                     to
                     behold
                     the
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     done
                     upon
                     the
                     earth
                     :
                     we
                     ,
                     the
                     people
                     and
                     sheep
                     of
                     thy
                     pasture
                     ,
                     assembled
                     by
                     thy
                     providence
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     performance
                     of
                     this
                     high
                     service
                     ,
                     whereupon
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     thy
                     name
                     ,
                     the
                     beauty
                     of
                     thy
                     Church
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       glory
                       of
                       the
                       King
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     wealth
                     of
                     our
                     State
                     doth
                     depend
                     ,
                     knowing
                     ,
                     that
                     without
                     thee
                     ,
                     we
                     can
                     do
                     nothing
                     :
                     do
                     ,
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     with
                     fear
                     and
                     reverence
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     our
                     consultations
                     ,
                     
                     first
                     look
                     up
                     unto
                     thee
                     (
                     from
                     whom
                     wisedom
                     and
                     happie
                     successe
                     doth
                     come
                     )
                     praying
                     thee
                     to
                     look
                     down
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     who
                     first
                     look
                     up
                     unto
                     thee
                     (
                     from
                     whom
                     wisdom
                     and
                     happie
                     successe
                     doth
                     come
                     )
                     praying
                     thee
                     ,
                     to
                     look
                     down
                     from
                     Heaven
                     upon
                     us
                     with
                     the
                     eye
                     of
                     thy
                     mercy
                     ;
                     to
                     draw
                     near
                     unto
                     us
                     with
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     thy
                     grace
                     :
                     to
                     prepare
                     us
                     all
                     with
                     counsel
                     and
                     understanding
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     President
                     ,
                     and
                     Director
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     conferences
                     :
                     that
                     those
                     things
                     may
                     be
                     propounded
                     ,
                     conceived
                     ,
                     allowed
                     ,
                     and
                     confirmed
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     best
                     please
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     directlie
                     and
                     soundly
                     uphold
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     thy
                     Name
                     ,
                     the
                     sinceritie
                     of
                     thy
                     worship
                     ;
                     
                       the
                       safety
                       of
                       our
                       King
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     peace
                     of
                     thy
                     people
                     :
                     even
                     for
                     thy
                     Son
                     our
                     Lords
                     sake
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     our selves
                     ,
                     be
                     any
                     hinderance
                     to
                     the
                     obtaining
                     of
                     these
                     our
                     desires
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     means
                     of
                     any
                     sin
                     formerly
                     committed
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     any
                     corruption
                     yet
                     remaining
                     in
                     us
                     :
                     we
                     humblie
                     pray
                     thee
                     ,
                     to
                     forgive
                     our
                     sins
                     ,
                     and
                     blot
                     out
                     all
                     our
                     iniquities
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     stand
                     reconciled
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     in
                     an
                     everlasting
                     covenant
                     of
                     peace
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     we
                     had
                     never
                     sinned
                     against
                     thee
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     ,
                     because
                     our
                     hearts
                     by
                     nature
                     are
                     not
                     fit
                     for
                     good
                     cogitations
                     ;
                     create
                     a
                     new
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     renew
                     a
                     right
                     spirit
                     in
                     us
                     :
                     remove
                     far
                     from
                     us
                     all
                     vain-glorious
                     humour
                     of
                     advancing
                     our
                     private
                     profit
                     ,
                     all
                     envious
                     humour
                     of
                     disgracing
                     other
                     mens
                     gifts
                     ,
                     all
                     malicious
                     humour
                     of
                     hurting
                     anie
                     mans
                     person
                     :
                     and
                     (
                     finally
                     )
                     all
                     froward
                     humour
                     of
                     opposing
                     our selves
                     ,
                     against
                     just
                     ,
                     needfull
                     ,
                     and
                     godly
                     things
                     ,
                     by
                     whomsoever
                     propounded
                     .
                     Furnish
                     us
                     with
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     wisedom
                     ,
                     and
                     zeal
                     ,
                     by
                     sending
                     down
                     thy
                     spirit
                     into
                     our
                     hearts
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     understand
                     ,
                     discern
                     ,
                     prefer
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     forward
                     all
                     things
                     tending
                     to
                     the
                     advancement
                     of
                     thy
                     glorie
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     thought
                     worthie
                     our
                     assent
                     and
                     furtherance
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     ,
                     because
                     all
                     good
                     things
                     are
                     not
                     of
                     equal
                     goodness
                     ,
                     nor
                     all
                     needfull
                     things
                     of
                     equal
                     necessitie
                     :
                     let
                     our
                     care
                     and
                     zeal
                     be
                     equallie
                     proportioned
                     to
                     the
                     degrees
                     of
                     things
                     in
                     goodnesse
                     and
                     necessitie
                     different
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     ,
                     first
                     ,
                     
                     make
                     us
                     carefull
                     of
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     thy
                     Name
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     high
                     end
                     of
                     all
                     thy
                     counsels
                     and
                     works
                     ,
                     and
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     last
                     ,
                     and
                     first
                     respect
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     purposes
                     and
                     doings
                     )
                     And
                     therein
                     ,
                     let
                     our
                     especial
                     care
                     be
                     ,
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     thy
                     word
                     ,
                     and
                     religious
                     practice
                     of
                     thy
                     worship
                     by
                     the
                     Ministery
                     and
                     means
                     that
                     Christ
                     hath
                     planted
                     in
                     his
                     Church
                     :
                     next
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     this
                     whole
                     Island
                     move
                     our
                     care
                     and
                     zeal
                     ;
                     
                       which
                       consisting
                       in
                       the
                       safety
                       and
                       honour
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     the
                     enacting
                     and
                     executing
                     of
                     good
                     Laws
                     ;
                     
                       let
                       us
                       be
                       wisely
                       carefull
                       ,
                       and
                       faithfully
                       zealous
                       for
                       the
                       Person
                       of
                       our
                       King
                       ,
                       whom
                       thou
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Kings
                       hast
                       in
                       mercy
                       set
                       over
                       us
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     And
                     because
                     no
                     Law
                     can
                     be
                     good
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     agreeable
                     to
                     thy
                     Law
                     ,
                     which
                     containeth
                     the
                     Fundamental
                     equity
                     of
                     all
                     Laws
                     :
                     in
                     making
                     Laws
                     to
                     govern
                     thy
                     people
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     alwaies
                     have
                     an
                     eye
                     unto
                     thy
                     Law
                     ,
                     not
                     digressing
                     from
                     the
                     holy
                     equity
                     thereof
                     :
                     and
                     what
                     through
                     thy
                     mercy
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     here
                     profitably
                     enact
                     ,
                     we
                     pray
                     thee
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     Kingdom
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     truly
                     executed
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     great
                     labour
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     disgraced
                     with
                     little
                     fruit
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     we
                     all
                     and
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     us
                     have
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     with
                     wonder
                     and
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     merit
                     of
                     ours
                     ,
                     found
                     a
                     most
                     evident
                     assurance
                     of
                     
                       thy
                       mercy
                       and
                       goodnesse
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       miraculous
                       deliverance
                       from
                       the
                       greatest
                       danger
                       ,
                       by
                       Popish
                       treachery
                       that
                       ever
                       was
                       attempted
                       or
                       threatned
                       ,
                       towards
                       our
                       King
                       ,
                       our
                       State
                       and
                       Vs
                       :
                       give
                       us
                       (
                       good
                       Lord
                       )
                       hearts
                       above
                       the
                       hearts
                       of
                       men
                       ,
                       to
                       offer
                       unto
                       thee
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       place
                       ,
                       a
                       daily
                       sacrifice
                       of
                       thanksgiving
                       in
                       the
                       highest
                       measure
                       ;
                       together
                       with
                       a
                       servent
                       and
                       incessant
                       zeal
                       ,
                       care
                       ,
                       and
                       diligence
                       in
                       all
                       our
                       proceedings
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       setling
                       of
                       the
                       peace
                       and
                       happy
                       estate
                       of
                       thy
                       Church
                       amongst
                       us
                       :
                       the
                       preservation
                       of
                       our
                       King
                       ;
                       his
                       royal
                       Progeny
                       ;
                       our selves
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       Posterity
                       :
                    
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     preventing
                     ,
                     suppressing
                     ,
                     and
                     final
                     rooting
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     spring
                     ,
                     issue
                     ,
                     and
                     fruit
                     of
                     all
                     such
                     hellish
                     and
                     popish
                     hearts
                     ,
                     intentions
                     ,
                     and
                     practices
                     :
                     to
                     the
                     everlasting
                     praise
                     and
                     glory
                     of
                     thy
                     blessed
                     name
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hear
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     pray
                     thee
                     (
                     O
                     Father
                     of
                     mercy
                     )
                     in
                     these
                     
                     our
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     needfull
                     petitions
                     :
                     forgive
                     and
                     answer
                     us
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     thy
                     fatherly
                     and
                     great
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     for
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     his
                     sake
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     with
                     thee
                     and
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     ,
                     three
                     Persons
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     God
                     ,
                     be
                     all
                     praise
                     ,
                     glory
                     ,
                     and
                     power
                     ,
                     now
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Prayer
                     for
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     used
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     House
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     ALmighty
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     thy
                     holy
                     Prophet
                     David
                     art
                     most
                     truly
                     said
                     ,
                     to
                     stand
                     in
                     the
                     Congregation
                     of
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     givest
                     judgement
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     the
                     mighty
                     men
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     through
                     whom
                     Princes
                     do
                     reign
                     ,
                     Law-makers
                     do
                     discern
                     just
                     things
                     ,
                     Lords
                     bear
                     rule
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     Judges
                     of
                     the
                     earth
                     execute
                     judgement
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     cometh
                     of
                     thee
                     all
                     Counsel
                     and
                     equity
                     ,
                     all
                     understanding
                     and
                     strength
                     :
                     grant
                     unto
                     us
                     here
                     gathered
                     together
                     in
                     thy
                     name
                     ,
                     that
                     wisdom
                     which
                     is
                     alwaies
                     assistant
                     to
                     thy
                     seat
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     knowledge
                     to
                     our
                     feeble
                     and
                     ignorant
                     minds
                     .
                     Send
                     down
                     (
                     we
                     beseech
                     thee
                     )
                     the
                     same
                     wisdom
                     out
                     of
                     thy
                     holy
                     heavens
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     throne
                     of
                     thy
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     may
                     be
                     now
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     labour
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     whereby
                     we
                     surely
                     knowing
                     what
                     is
                     acceptable
                     unto
                     thee
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     led
                     through
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     debating
                     ,
                     weighing
                     and
                     final
                     determining
                     of
                     those
                     matters
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     which
                     thy
                     blessed
                     Name
                     may
                     be
                     glorified
                     ,
                     thy
                     Catholick
                     Church
                     of
                     England
                     confirmed
                     and
                     increased
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       Kings
                       assurance
                       established
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     common
                     tranquillity
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     safely
                     maintained
                     ,
                     and
                     last
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                     all
                     estates
                     and
                     people
                     thereof
                     ,
                     in
                     true
                     obedience
                     and
                     charity
                     united
                     and
                     knit
                     together
                     .
                     Grant
                     this
                     ,
                     O
                     God
                     ,
                     for
                     thy
                     only
                     Sons
                     sake
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             the
             Collects
             and
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Common
             Prayer
             Book
             and
             Letany
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Royal
             Posterity
             ,
             with
             other
             prayers
             were
             daily
             used
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Peers
             during
             their
             Session
             .
          
           
             To
             mention
             all
             the
             particular
             Prayers
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Royal
             posterity
             ,
             comprised
             in
             Books
             of
             private
             Prayers
             and
             Devotion
             (
             as
             the
             
               Practice
               of
               Piety
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             )
             and
             *
             
               Epistles
               Dedicatory
            
             ,
             perfixed
             to
             hundreds
             of
             Books
             ,
             and
             Sermons
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             by
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Ministers
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             
               all
               sorts
            
             ,
             and
             in
             usual
             Graces
             before
             and
             after
             meals
             ,
             would
             be
             both
             infinite
             ,
             and
             nauseous
             ,
             being
             commonly
             known
             ,
             and
             obvious
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             wholy
             pretermit
             them
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             being
             comprised
             in
             those
             Prayers
             already
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             reign
             of
             our
             late
             King
             Charles
             ;
             who
             as
             he
             had
             constant
             Supplications
             and
             Prayers
             made
             for
             him
             in
             all
             Cathedral
             and
             Parish
             Churches
             ,
             Chapels
             ,
             Colledges
             ,
             most
             private
             families
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Parliaments
             themselves
             ,
             by
             name
             ,
             during
             all
             King
             James
             his
             reign
             ,
             as
             Duke
             of
             York
             and
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ;
             so
             after
             his
             comming
             to
             the
             Crown
             March.
             27.
             1645.
             till
             January
             1648.
             he
             had
             the
             like
             publike
             and
             private
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             ,
             and
             Supplications
             ,
             made
             for
             him
             throughout
             his
             3.
             
             Realms
             ,
             as
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Queen
             and
             royal
             Posteritie
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             our
             preaching
             Ministers
             ,
             in
             their
             prayers
             before
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             by
             most
             others
             in
             their
             morning
             and
             evening
             family
             and
             closet
             prayers
             ,
             &
             Graces
             before
             or
             after
             meales
             ,
             as
             our
             own
             experience
             attests
             ,
             but
             likewise
             these
             special
             set
             Prayers
             ,
             Petitions
             and
             Collects
             in
             our
             Letany
             ,
             and
             common
             Prayer
             Book
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             here
             transcribe
             ,
             because
             almost
             quite
             forgotten
             ,
             by
             above
             12.
             whole
             years
             discontinuance
             in
             most
             Churches
             &
             Families
             too
             .
             In
             the
             publike
             Letany
             ,
             ordered
             to
             be
             read
             thrice
             every
             week
             ,
             or
             oftener
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             there
             are
             these
             several
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Petitions
             to
             God
             ,
          
           
             That
             it
             would
             please
             thee
             to
             keep
             and
             strengthen
             in
             the
             true
             worshipping
             of
             thee
             ,
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             thy
             servant
             Charles
             ,
             our
             most
             gracious
             King
             and
             Governor
             .
             That
             it
             may
             please
             thee
             to
             rule
             his
             heart
             in
             thy
             faith
             ,
             fear
             and
             love
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             may
             evermore
             have
             affiance
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             ever
             seek
             thy
             honour
             and
             glory
             .
             That
             it
             may
             please
             thee
             ,
             
               to
               be
               his
               defender
               and
               keeper
               ,
               giving
               him
               the
               victory
            
             over
             
               all
               his
               Enemies
            
             .
             
             That
             it
             may
             please
             thee
             
               to
               blesse
               and
               preserve
            
             our
             gratious
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Royal
               Issue
               .
               
                 After
                 every
                 of
                 which
                 several
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 severally
                 answered
              
            
             ;
             We
             beseech
             thee
             to
             hear
             us
             good
             Lord.
             
               After
               which
               followed
               these
               two
               Prayers
               ,
            
             for
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             and
             Royal
             Issue
             ,
             
               and
               read
               twice
               every
               day
               in
               most
               places
               .
            
          
           
             O
             God
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             high
             and
             mighty
             ,
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             the
             only
             Ruler
             of
             Princes
             ,
             which
             dost
             from
             thy
             throne
             behold
             all
             the
             dwellers
             upon
             earth
             ,
             
               most
               heartily
               we
               beseech
               thee
            
             with
             thy
             favour
             to
             behold
             
               our
               most
               Gracious
               Soveraign
               Lord
               King
               Charles
            
             ;
             and
             so
             replenish
             him
             with
             the
             grace
             of
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             alwaies
             incline
             to
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             thy
             way
             ;
             endue
             him
             plentifully
             with
             heavenly
             gifts
             ,
             
               Grant
               him
               in
               health
               and
               wealth
            
             *
             
               long
               to
               live
               ,
               strengthen
               him
               that
               he
               may
               vanquish
               and
               overcome
               all
               his
               Enemies
            
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             he
             may
             attain
             everlasting
             joy
             and
             felicity
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Almighty
             
               God
               ,
               
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 thine
                 elect
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 seed
              
               (
               which
               Bishop
            
             Laud
             
               changed
               into
            
             ,
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             )
             we
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             to
             blesse
             our
             gracious
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               royal
               issue
               :
               
                 Endue
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 enrich
                 them
                 with
                 thy
              
            
             Heavenly
             grace
             ,
             
               prosper
               them
               with
               all
               happinesse
            
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             thine
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Prayer
             for
             the
             whole
             Estate
             of
             Christs
             Church
             ,
             
               there
               is
               this
               Clause
               ,
               relating
               to
               Kings
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               King
            
             Charles
             
               in
               particular
            
             .
             We
             beseech
             thee
             also
             
               to
               save
               and
               defend
               all
               Christian
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Governors
               ,
               and
               Specially
               thy
               servant
               Charles
               our
               King
               ,
            
             that
             under
             him
             we
             may
             be
             godly
             ,
             and
             quietly
             Governed
             .
          
           
             When
             these
             Prayers
             and
             Collects
             with
             the
             Book
             of
             Common-Prayer
             ,
             were
             suspended
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Directory
               of
               the
               publike
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             most
             places
             throughout
             the
             3
             ,
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             Printed
             by
             order
             of
             
               both
               Houses
            
             ,
             13
             Martii
             1644.
             yet
             the
             substance
             of
             
             them
             was
             still
             continued
             by
             the
             very
             Directory
             it self
             ,
             during
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             :
             witnesse
             p.
             10
             ,
             11.
             of
             
               publike
               Prayer
               before
               the
               Sermon
            
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Ministers
             are
             directed
             ,
             
               To
               pray
               for
               all
               in
               Authority
               ,
               
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 rich
                 in
                 blessings
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Person
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 establish
                 his
                 Throne
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 save
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 blessed
                 and
                 glorious
                 Instrument
                 for
                 the
                 Conservation
                 and
                 Propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Encouragement
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 the
                 Religious
                 education
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 seed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comforting
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 Queen
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 sister
                 to
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Restitution
                 and
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Prince
                 Charls
                 ,
              
               Elector
               Palatine
               ,
            
             (
             much
             more
             then
             now
             of
             our
             Illustrious
             long-exiled
             King
             
               CHARLES
               )
               to
               all
               his
               Dominions
               and
               Dignities
               .
            
          
           
             To
             pretermit
             all
             Prayers
             made
             for
             
               King
               Charles
            
             ,
             in
             Epistles
             perfixed
             to
             hundreds
             of
             Books
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             him
             whiles
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             I
             shall
             Conclude
             only
             with
             3.
             short
             Prayers
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             in
             3.
             of
             our
             learnedest
             late
             deceased
             Antiquaries
             Dedicatory
             Epistles
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             of
             3.
             several
             professions
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               is
               Mr.
            
             John
             Seldens
             ,
             
               in
               the
               clo●e
               of
               his
               Dedicatory
               Epistle
               to
               His
            
             Mare
             clausum
             ,
             Londini
             1635.
             
             Inexuperabilem
             Tibi
             felicitatem
             ,
             sanctissima
             illa
             Majestas
             ,
             quae
             Tuae
             archetypae
             est
             ,
             praestet
             conservetque
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             is
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Spelmans
            
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Dedicatory
             Epistle
             before
             the
             first
             Tome
             of
             his
             Councils
             ,
             Londini
             1639.
             
             
               Dei
               Vicario
               ,
               Ecclesiae
               Nutricio
               ,
               Fidei
               Defensori
               Carolo
               ,
               Dei
               gratia
               Magnae
            
             Britaniae
             ,
             Franciae
             ,
             &
             Hiberniae
             Regi
             ,
             &c.
             
               Magno
               ,
               Pio
               ,
               Augustissimo
               ,
               Deus
               optimus
               maximus
               ,
               
                 Regiam
                 vestram
                 Majestatem
                 ,
                 sovolemque
                 Serenissimum
                 ,
                 Ecclesiae
                 et
                 Britaniis
                 Imperpetuum
                 sospitet
                 beatissime
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             3
             ,
             is
             ,
             most
             learned
             ,
             renowned
             and
             pious
             Archbishop
             Vsher
             ,
             who
             thus
             winds
             up
             his
             Epistle
             to
             King
             Charls
             ,
             perfixed
             to
             his
             
               Britannicarum
               Ecclesiarum
               Antiquitates
            
             ,
             Dublini
             ,
             1639.
             
             
               Deus
               optimus
               maximus
               ,
               Regum
               suorum
               custos
               et
               vinder
               ,
               vitam
               tibi
               det
               proliram
               ,
               imperium
               securum
               ,
               domum
               tutam
               ,
               exercitus
               fortes
               ,
               Senatum
               fidelem
               ,
               populum
               probum
            
             ;
             *
             
               Veteris
               Ecclesiae
               pro
               Imperatoribus
               suis
               vota
               haec
               solemnia
               ,
               
                 pro
                 tua
                 et
                 tuorum
                 salute
                 Redintegrat
                 et
                 toto
                 animi
                 affectu
                 numini
                 divino
                 nuncupat
                 ,
              
               Serenissimae
               Tuae
               Majestatis
               servus
               humilimus
               ,
               
                 Jacobus
                 Armachanus
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             very
             next
             day
             after
             the
             most
             illegal
             Trial
             ,
             
             Condemnation
             and
             bloody
             Execution
             of
             our
             late
             Soveraign
             
               Lord
               King
               Charles
            
             by
             that
             Prodigy
             of
             Lawyers
             
               John
               Bradshaw
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Assessors
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             created
             
               High
               Court
            
             of
             Injustice
             ,
             against
             the
             a
             Votes
             and
             Protests
             of
             the
             Secluded
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Secured
             Commons
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             then
             secured
             Members
             (
             out
             of
             his
             Loyalty
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             royal
             Heir
             and
             Successor
             whose
             rights
             he
             strenuously
             asserted
             in
             his
             Speech
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             seized
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Army
             Dec.
             6.
             1648.
             
             )
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             Printed
             ,
             350.
             of
             the
             ensuing
             b
             Proclamations
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             most
             Sheriffs
             and
             Mayers
             throughout
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             to
             be
             pasted
             up
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             in
             and
             about
             London
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Anti-Parliamentary
             ,
             and
             
               Antimonarchical
               Junctoes
            
             strict
             Proclamation
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             
               High
               Treasons
            
             and
             the
             most
             
               Capital
               Punishments
            
             ;
             which
             deterred
             others
             both
             from
             crowning
             and
             proclaiming
             their
             
               Hereditary
               Soveraign
            
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             former
             Oathes
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             and
             printed
             Remonstrances
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     PROCLAMATION
                     PROCLAIMING
                     CHARLES
                     Prince
                     of
                     VVales
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     Great
                     Britain
                     ,
                     France
                     and
                     Ireland
                     .
                  
                   
                     WEE
                     the
                     Noblemen
                     ,
                     Judges
                     ,
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Lawyers
                     ,
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     Free-holders
                     ,
                     
                     Marchants
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     Neomen
                     ,
                     Seamen
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     freemen
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     doe
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     Allegiance
                     and
                     Covenant
                     ,
                     by
                     these
                     presents
                     heartily
                     ,
                     joyfully
                     and
                     unanimously
                     acknowledge
                     and
                     proclaim
                     the
                     Illustrious
                     Charles
                     Prince
                     of
                     Wales
                     ,
                     next
                     heir
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     Royal
                     to
                     his
                     Father
                     
                       King
                       Charles
                    
                     (
                     whose
                     late
                     wicked
                     and
                     trayterous
                     Murther
                     we
                     doe
                     from
                     our
                     souls
                     abominate
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     parties
                     and
                     consenters
                     thereunto
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     by
                     hereditary
                     Birthright
                     ,
                     and
                     lawfull
                     succession
                     ,
                     rightfull
                     and
                     undoubted
                     King
                     of
                     
                       Great
                       Britain
                       ,
                       France
                    
                     and
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Dominions
                     thereunto
                     belonging
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     we
                     will
                     faithfully
                     ,
                     constantly
                     and
                     sincerely
                     ,
                     in
                     our
                     several
                     places
                     and
                     callings
                     ,
                     defend
                     and
                     maintain
                     his
                     Royal
                     Person
                     ,
                     Crown
                     and
                     Dignity
                     with
                     our
                     Estates
                     ,
                     Lives
                     ,
                     and
                     last
                     drop
                     of
                     our
                     Bloods
                     ,
                     against
                     all
                     opposers
                     thereof
                     ;
                     whom
                     we
                     do
                     hereby
                     declare
                     to
                     be
                     Traytors
                     and
                     Enemies
                     to
                     his
                     Majestie
                     
                     and
                     his
                     Kingdoms
                     .
                     In
                     testimony
                     whereof
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     caused
                     these
                     to
                     be
                     published
                     and
                     proclaimed
                     throughout
                     all
                     Counties
                     and
                     Corporations
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     of
                     February
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     year
                     of
                     his
                     Majesties
                     Raign
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     save
                     KING
                     CHARLES
                     the
                     Second
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             short
             ejaculatorie
             Prayer
             and
             Acclamation
             
               GOD
               SAVE
               THE
               KING
            
             ,
             subjoyned
             to
             this
             Proclamation
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             used
             at
             the
             
               Coronations
               ,
               tryumphs
            
             ,
             and
             publick
             Receptions
             in
             Cities
             ,
             Colleges
             ,
             Villages
             ,
             Corporations
             ,
             of
             all
             our
             own
             ,
             &
             forein
             Kings
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             elswhere
             touched
             ;
             but
             constantlie
             annexed
             at
             the
             end
             all
             our
             
               Statutes
               at
               large
            
             ,
             printed
             after
             everie
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             from
             19
             H.
             7.
             till
             1
             Caroli
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             close
             of
             all
             our
             Kings
             ,
             &
             Queens
             publick
             d
             Proclamations
             ,
             yea
             ecchoed
             out
             by
             our
             
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Heralds
               ,
               Cryers
               ,
               Officers
               ,
            
             who
             proclaimed
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             generalitie
             of
             the
             people
             present
             at
             such
             Proclamations
             ;
             And
             it
             was
             likewise
             constantlie
             used
             by
             all
             Cryers
             of
             all
             publick
             
               Courts
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               Assises
               ,
               Sessions
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               Eyres
               and
               Gaol
               Deliveries
            
             upon
             sundrie
             occasions
             ,
             yea
             by
             everie
             Malefactor
             ,
             acquitted
             or
             admitted
             to
             his
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             usually
             cry'd
             ,
             
               GOD
               SAVE
               THE
               KING
            
             ;
             neither
             could
             our
             Kings
             enter
             into
             anie
             Citie
             ,
             Town
             ,
             Village
             ,
             College
             ,
             School
             ,
             or
             House
             within
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             their
             Ears
             were
             filled
             with
             the
             joyfull
             sound
             of
             this
             Prayer
             and
             Loyal
             Acclamation
             .
             Which
             custom
             I
             trust
             will
             grow
             into
             common
             practice
             again
             ,
             after
             its
             over-long
             Dis-continuance
             ,
             through
             the
             treacherie
             ,
             and
             disloyalty
             of
             those
             who
             above
             all
             others
             had
             most
             obliged
             
             themselves
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             by
             their
             respective
             old
             oftreiterated
             
               Oaths
               of
               Fealty
               ,
               Homage
               ,
               Supremacy
               ,
               Allegiance
               ,
               Iustices
               ,
               Maiors
               ,
               Recorders
               ,
               Serjeants
               at
               Law
               ,
               Freemen
            
             ;
             &
             their
             new
             
               Protestations
               ,
               Solemn
               National
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               Commissions
               ,
               Trusts
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               Callings
            
             ;
             obliging
             them
             both
             in
             point
             of
             Conscience
             and
             Dutie
             
               to
               bear
               Faith
               and
               true
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               Kings
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               Heirs
               and
               lawfull
               Successors
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               and
               defend
               his
               and
               their
               Persons
               ,
            
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             all
             Jurisdictions
             Rights
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             Royal
             Prerogatives
             ,
             
               united
               ,
               annexed
               and
               belonging
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               their
               Realms
               ,
               against
               all
               Powers
               ,
               Persons
               ,
               Invasions
               ,
               Plots
               and
               Conspiracies
               whatsoever
               ,
               without
               any
               Apostacy
               ,
               defection
               or
               detestable
               Neutrality
               .
            
             Which
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             now
             at
             last
             remember
             so
             far
             as
             to
             expiate
             all
             former
             violations
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             future
             fincere
             ,
             cordial
             ,
             constant
             ,
             inviolable
             Observations
             ,
             by
             their
             dailie
             publick
             and
             private
             fervent
             
               Prayers
               ,
               Supplications
               ,
               Intercessions
               ,
               Thanksgivings
               ,
               to
               God
               for
               his
               Majesties
               restitution
               ,
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               prosperous
               Reign
            
             ;
             and
             by
             ecchoing
             out
             this
             usual
             Acclamation
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             pristine
             frequent
             use
             throughout
             our
             Realms
             and
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             thus
             at
             large
             by
             Histories
             ,
             Records
             and
             Presidents
             of
             all
             times
             &
             sorts
             ,
             (
             to
             which
             sundrie
             more
             might
             be
             accumulated
             )
             irrefragably
             evidenced
             the
             constant
             un-interrupted
             practical
             loyaltie
             of
             our
             Christian
             Predecessors
             ,
             in
             making
             publick
             and
             private
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Intercessions
             and
             Thanksgivings
             for
             our
             Christian
             Kings
             in
             this
             Island
             ,
             whether
             of
             the
             British
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             
               English
               ,
               Danish
               ,
               Norman
            
             ,
             or
             Scotish
             Race
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Queens
             ,
             their
             
               Royal
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               Kingdoms
            
             ,
             in
             their
             publick
             and
             private
             Devotions
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             
               Epistles
               ,
               Addresses
            
             ,
             and
             Dedications
             to
             them
             ;
             to
             the
             inrent
             they
             may
             now
             at
             last
             excite
             ,
             encourage
             ,
             provoke
             ,
             and
             enflame
             our
             degenerated
             disloyal
             ,
             undutifull
             ,
             Men-fearing
             ,
             Time-serving
             Generation
             conscienciously
             to
             revive
             ,
             and
             constantlie
             to
             practise
             this
             long
             neglected
             Christian
             Dutie
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             principal
             means
             p●e●cribed
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             pursued
             by
             his
             Saints
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             to
             produce
             that
             publick
             peace
             ,
             unitie
             ,
             prosperitie
             
             and
             settlement
             which
             we
             have
             all
             so
             long
             expected
             and
             longed
             for
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             yet
             obtain
             by
             anie
             carnal
             policies
             ,
             fastings
             ,
             humiliations
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             since
             we
             gave
             over
             this
             enjoyned
             Duty
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             probably
             hope
             for
             ,
             much
             lesse
             actually
             enjoy
             ,
             till
             we
             return
             to
             the
             cordial
             un-interrupted
             performance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             pristine
             Allegiance
             ,
             Loyaltie
             ,
             Obedience
             and
             Subjection
             to
             our
             undoubted
             hereditary
             Soveraign
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             multiplyed
             
               Oaths
               ,
               Protestations
               ,
               Covenant
            
             ,
             the
             Laws
             both
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             only
             rules
             of
             our
             Consciences
             and
             Practises
             ,
             both
             as
             Christians
             and
             Subjects
             .
             And
             if
             all
             these
             with
             the
             precedent
             and
             subsequent
             Presidents
             ,
             Scriptures
             ,
             Examples
             ,
             Authorities
             ,
             our
             own
             present
             Pressures
             ,
             Dissentions
             ,
             Confusions
             ,
             decay
             of
             Trade
             ,
             hopes
             of
             settlement
             ,
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             will
             not
             perswade
             our
             whole
             3.
             
             Kingdoms
             to
             this
             their
             bounden
             Duty
             ,
             that
             black
             Character
             which
             the
             Apostle
             gives
             to
             the
             obstinate
             hard-hearted
             Jews
             ,
             upon
             
               whom
               wrath
               was
               come
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
            
             will
             be
             ours
             too
             ,
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             15.
             
               who
               both
               killed
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             (
             their
             KING
             )
             
               and
               their
               own
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               have
               persecuted
               us
               ,
               and
               
                 they
                 please
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               —
               *
               Pudet
               haec
               opprobria
               Nobis
               ,
               
            
             
               Et
               dici
               potuisse
               ,
               &
               non
               potuisse
               refelli
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             heretofore
             (
             in
             the
             4th
             .
             Chapter
             )
             presented
             you
             with
             sundry
             Presidents
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             signal
             Loyaltie
             and
             Pietie
             to
             their
             very
             persecuting
             Heathen
             Emperors
             ,
             in
             making
             fervent
             publick
             and
             private
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             and
             Intercessions
             unto
             God
             for
             their
             long
             life
             ,
             health
             and
             prosperitie
             .
             To
             which
             I
             shall
             adde
             two
             Presidents
             more
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               first
               out
               of
               the
            
             Annals
             of
             Eutychius
             
               Patriarch
               of
            
             Alexandria
             
               (
               translated
               out
               of
            
             Arabick
             into
             Latin
             
               by
               learned
               Mr.
            
             Pokock
             )
             printed
             Oxoniae
             1656.
             
             
               who
               relates
               this
               of
               the
            
             Christians
             under
             a
             Marcus
             Antonius
             Severus
             ,
             
               (
               a
               great
               Persecutor
               of
               them
               )
            
             Magnae
             hic
             calamitatis
             &
             tristitiae
             diuturnae
             Christianis
             author
             fuit
             ,
             multis
             sub
             illo
             Martyrium
             passis
             .
             Ejus
             tempore
             magna
             fuit
             fames
             ,
             siccitasque
             &
             pestis
             ,
             dum
             per
             biennium
             non
             plueret
             ,
             adeo
             ut
             parum
             abesset
             ,
             quin
             Rex
             &
             populus
             Imperio
             ipsius
             subditus
             fame
             &
             peste
             perirent
             ;
             
               Qui
               ergo
               Christianos
               rogarunt
               ,
               ut
               Precibus
               a
               Domino
               suo
               pluviam
               impetrarent
               :
            
             *
             
               illis
               igitur
               Preces
               ad
               Dominum
               nostrum
               fundentibus
               magnam
               pluviae
               copiam
               demisit
               ,
               quo
               pacto
               sublata
               est
               et
               fames
               ,
               et
               pestis
               ,
               
                 both
                 from
                 this
                 persecuting
                 Emperor
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             the
             memorable
             storie
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Maximinianus
             ,
             
             who
             was
             smitten
             by
             God
             with
             several
             Diseases
             for
             persecuting
             the
             Christians
             ,
             
             so
             that
             his
             flesh
             did
             rot
             away
             ,
             and
             worms
             crept
             out
             of
             his
             Bowels
             ,
             and
             he
             lay
             prostrate
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             stinking
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             no
             man
             could
             come
             nigh
             unto
             him
             ;
             All
             his
             Companions
             admiring
             ,
             and
             his
             very
             Enemies
             pitying
             him
             for
             what
             had
             thus
             befallen
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             
               Ipse
               verò
               ad
               se
               reversus
               ;
               Hoc
               forsan
               quod
               patior
               (
               inquit
               )
               inde
               mihi
               accidit
               ,
               quod
               Christianos
               interfecerim
               .
               Literas
               ergò
               ad
               omnes
               provincias
               suas
               dedit
               ,
            
             ut
             Christianos
             quicunque
             in
             carceribus
             essent
             ,
             dimitterent
             ,
             eosque
             honore
             afficerent
             ,
             nec
             ullum
             iis
             damnum
             inferrent
             ;
             
               Rogarent
               autem
               ut
               inter
               precandum
               pro
               Imperatore
               vota
               funderent
               ;
               orantibus
               ergo
               pro
               Imperatore
               Christianis
               ac
               preces
               fundentibus
               ,
               Deus
               ipsi
               sanitatem
               restituit
               ,
               adeo
               ut
               viribus
               〈◊〉
               sanitate
               melius
               quam
               antea
               gauderet
               ,
            
             as
             Eutichyus
             :
             or
             ,
             c
             
               Addit
               praetereà
               mandatum
               ,
               
                 ut
                 statas
                 solitasque
                 pro
                 Imperatore
                 preces
                 ad
                 Deum
                 funderemus
                 :
              
               Christianos
               Christiana
               sua
               templa
               exaedifieare
               ,
               rem
               maturare
               ,
               consueta
               Officia
               in
               illis
               facere
               ,
               
                 Preces
                 pro
                 Imperii-statu
                 fundere
              
               ,
            
             he
             publishing
             2.
             
             Edicts
             in
             the
             Christians
             behalf
             .
             d
             
               Vndè
               Christiani
               hac
               indulgentia
               concessa
               devincti
               ,
               
                 Debent
                 Deo
                 suo
                 obnixe
                 supplicare
                 pro
                 nostra
                 ,
                 pro
                 Reipublicae
                 ,
              
               pro
               sua
               ipsorum
               salute
               ,
               ut
               quovis
               modo
               cum
               publicus
               rerum
               status
               integer
               &
               incolumis
               retineatur
               ,
               
               tum
               ipsi
               in
               suis
               familiis
               absque
               cura
               &
               sollicitudi●e
               vitam
               traducere
               queant
               ,
            
             as
             Eusebius
             &
             Nicepborus
             ,
             record
             the
             story
             .
             Lo
             here
             this
             persecuting
             bloodie
             Pagan
             Emperor
             restored
             to
             his
             perfect
             health
             ,
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Christians
             whom
             he
             slew
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             persecuted
             in
             his
             health
             ;
             yet
             behold
             his
             desperate
             ingratitude
             both
             to
             God
             and
             them
             .
             
               Ille
               verò
               ubi
               sanitati
               restitutus
               convaluisset
               ,
               ad
               majorem
               impietatis
               gradum
               quàm
               antea
               prolapsus
               ,
               in
               omnes
               ditiones
               suas
               scribens
               ,
            
             Christianos
             occidi
             jussit
             ,
             &
             ne
             professionis
             ejus
             quispiam
             in
             Imperio
             ejus
             relinqueretur
             ,
             neve
             urbem
             aut
             oppidum
             incolere
             sinerentur
             ,
             sed
             penitus
             extirparentur
             .
             
               Interfecti
               sunt
               ergo
               è
               Christianis
               ,
               qua
               viri
               ,
               quafeminae
               ,
               qua
               pueri
               ,
               plures
               quàm
               numerari
               possint
               ,
               adeo
               ut
               prae
               occisorum
               multitudine
               Plaustris
               delati
               in
               mari
               ,
               &
               in
               deserto
               projicerentur
               .
            
             But
             God
             soon
             after
             smote
             him
             with
             an
             ulcer
             in
             his
             Bowels
             ,
             which
             tortured
             him
             extremely
             ,
             corroded
             and
             eat
             out
             his
             Bowels
             ,
             caused
             his
             verie
             eyes
             to
             fall
             out
             of
             his
             head
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             burnt
             up
             his
             Flesh
             which
             was
             severed
             from
             his
             bones
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             perished
             by
             a
             most
             miserable
             death
             ,
             confessing
             that
             God
             had
             deservedlie
             punished
             him
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             for
             his
             madnesse
             and
             rashness
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             Members
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             e
             (
             born
             and
             declared
             Emperor
             first
             of
             all
             in
             this
             our
             Island
             of
             Britain
             ,
             
             the
             first
             professed
             Christian
             of
             all
             the
             Roman
             or
             other
             Emperors
             in
             the
             World
             )
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             310.
             having
             conquered
             this
             Tyrant
             Maximinianus
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             Christians
             
               sang
               prayses
            
             unto
             God
             for
             his
             great
             victorie
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Moses
             and
             the
             Israelites
             after
             Pharaoh
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             Exodus
             15.
             1
             ,
             to
             22.
             
             After
             which
             entring
             into
             Rome
             in
             tryumph
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             received
             by
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             both
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             Senators
             and
             other
             Noble
             persons
             running
             out
             by
             Troops
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             joyfull
             countenances
             ,
             willing
             minds
             ,
             happy
             acclamations
             ,
             and
             unsatiable
             joy
             ,
             as
             their
             Deliverer
             ,
             the
             Conservatour
             of
             their
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             most
             benign
             Patron
             .
             But
             he
             as
             one
             having
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             naturally
             residing
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             not
             puffed
             up
             with
             these
             triumphant
             acclamations
             and
             popular
             applauses
             ,
             nor
             yet
             with
             
             the
             Proclamation
             of
             his
             prayses
             ,
             yet
             very
             conscious
             of
             the
             ayd
             given
             him
             from
             God
             ,
             commanded
             immediatelie
             ,
             that
             the
             Banner
             of
             our
             Saviours
             passion
             should
             be
             set
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             statue
             .
             Which
             being
             set
             up
             in
             the
             most
             famous
             place
             in
             Rome
             ,
             holding
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Crosse
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             he
             commanded
             this
             following
             Inscription
             to
             be
             engraven
             thereon
             in
             Roman
             Letters
             ;
             
               In
               this
               wholsom
               sign
               ,
               the
               true
               cognisanee
               of
               Fortitude
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 delivered
                 the
                 City
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Tyrants
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 Rome
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 them
                 unto
                 their
                 pristine
                 Greatnesse
                 and
                 Splendor
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             f
             Maximinianus
             the
             Tyrants
             death
             ,
             anutter
             Enemy
             to
             all
             Pietie
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             through
             the
             Grace
             of
             Almighty
             God
             Churches
             were
             re-edified
             ,
             and
             erected
             from
             the
             Foundations
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             freely
             preached
             ,
             professed
             and
             propagated
             ;
             Maximinianus
             by
             publick
             Edicts
             ,
             proclaimed
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             deadly
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             most
             impious
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             pernicious
             and
             malicious
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             most
             exeerable
             hater
             of
             God.
             All
             Tables
             and
             Inscriptions
             set
             up
             in
             every
             City
             to
             his
             and
             his
             Childrens
             honour
             ,
             were
             either
             thrown
             down
             from
             aloft
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             obliterated
             ,
             or
             blotted
             out
             with
             a
             deformed
             &
             black
             colour
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             all
             Statues
             erected
             to
             his
             honour
             being
             tumbled
             down
             ,
             were
             broken
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             laughter
             and
             derision
             of
             such
             who
             would
             abuse
             them
             .
             All
             his
             persecuting
             Instruments
             ,
             Favorers
             and
             Partisans
             ,
             were
             in
             like
             manner
             disgraced
             ,
             disofficed
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             slain
             .
             The
             Christian
             Bishops
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             made
             and
             sang
             special
             Songs
             of
             Prayse
             and
             Thanksgiving
             unto
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Governour
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Author
             of
             their
             internal
             and
             external
             peace
             ,
             enjoyed
             under
             their
             Christian
             Emperor
             ;
             whose
             Prayses
             they
             extolled
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             Eusebius
             ,
             Ecles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             10.
             c.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             
               De
               Vita
               Constantini
            
             ,
             l
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &
             4.
             
             After
             which
             Constantine
             i
             prescribed
             to
             
               all
               his
               Soldiers
               and
               Subjects
               
               as
               well
               Pagans
               as
               Christians
               ,
               a
               set
               form
               of
               Prayer
               to
               God
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               Sons
               ,
               to
               be
               said
               every
               day
               ,
               or
               Lords
               Day
               at
               least
            
             ;
             recited
             in
             the
             k
             former
             Chapter
             .
             This
             first
             Christian
             Emperor
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             General
             *
             Council
             of
             
               Nice
               ,
               Anno
            
             325.
             when
             he
             dismissed
             the
             many
             Bishops
             there
             assembled
             by
             him
             from
             all
             parts
             (
             whereof
             3.
             
             came
             from
             our
             
               Isle
               of
            
             l
             Britain
             )
             with
             a
             grave
             exhortation
             ,
             
               to
               preserve
               mutual
               coneord
            
             ;
             added
             this
             request
             to
             them
             in
             the
             close
             thereof
             ,
             
               Vt
               pro
               ipso
               ad
               Deum
               preces
               obaixe
               funderent
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 earnestly
                 powre
                 forth
                 Prayers
                 for
                 him
                 unto
                 God.
              
            
             m
             Eusebius
             further
             records
             of
             him
             ,
             
               That
               where
               
                 as
                 he
                 esteemed
                 that
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 Pious
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 towards
              
            
             which
             seeing
             he
             reputed
             them
             
               necessary
               ,
               
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 throw
                 himself
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 Supplicant
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               Verum
               etiam
               ut
               pro
               s●
               ab
               Ecclessae
               Praesidibus
               supplicaretur
               ,
               mandavit
               ,
               
                 but
                 likewise
                 commanded
                 that
                 Supplications
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Rectors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
            
             ;
             which
             they
             accordinglie
             performed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             30th
             .
             
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             n
             when
             a
             certain
             Priest
             
               praysed
               him
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               as
               worthy
               to
               enjoy
               the
               chief
               Power
               of
               all
               things
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               &
               to
               reign
               together
               with
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
            
             ;
             He
             signifying
             his
             dislike
             thereof
             ,
             exhorted
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             use
             such
             flattering
             words
             concerning
             him
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             but
             rather
             
               to
               contend
               for
               him
               with
               Prayers
               from
               God
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 seem
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 servant
                 of
                 God
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
            
             
             
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             The
             same
             year
             this
             Emperor
             having
             assembled
             a
             very
             great
             
               Synod
               of
               Bishops
               and
               Priests
            
             to
             Ierusalem
             to
             the
             Dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             he
             had
             there
             built
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             adorned
             that
             solemnity
             with
             Prayers
             and
             Disputations
             ,
             others
             with
             elegant
             Orations
             ,
             Sermons
             and
             Interpretations
             of
             obscure
             places
             of
             Scripture
             :
             others
             who
             could
             do
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             
               Supplices
               Deo
               preces
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Offered
                 up
                 humble
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Supplications
                 unto
                 God
                 for
                 common
                 peace
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 these
                 most
                 excellent
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Children
                 who
                 were
                 dear
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
           
             In
             his
             n
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             communicating
             his
             design
             unto
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             defiring
             some
             of
             them
             to
             be
             alwaies
             present
             with
             him
             who
             were
             most
             fit
             to
             discharge
             the
             Duties
             of
             Piety
             ,
             they
             readilie
             promised
             to
             follow
             and
             not
             to
             depart
             one
             step
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             on
             warfare
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Et
               apud
               Deum
               supplicibus
               vovotis
               se
               pugnaturos
               ,
            
             and
             that
             they
             would
             fight
             with
             God
             for
             him
             against
             his
             Enemies
             with
             Supplications
             and
             Prayers
             :
             whereupon
             being
             greatly
             delighted
             with
             this
             expression
             of
             their
             Wills
             and
             Endeavours
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             magnificent
             Tabernacle
             to
             be
             made
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             
               in
               quo
               
                 Deo
                 victoriarum
                 datori
                 ipse
                 cum
                 Episcopis
                 supplicaret
                 .
              
               Wherein
               he
               with
               his
               Bishops
               might
               make
               Supplications
               to
               God
               the
               giver
               of
               Victories
               .
            
          
           
             When
             he
             lay
             upon
             his
             Death-bed
             ,
             
             his
             Centurions
             ,
             and
             Captains
             of
             the
             Army
             coming
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             o
             deploring
             his
             Condition
             ,
             
               Longioremque
               ei
               vitam
               optarent
               ,
               
                 and
                 wishing
                 him
                 a
                 longer
                 life
                 :
                 he
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 now
                 obtained
                 true
                 life
              
            
             ,
             (
             after
             his
             Baptism
             )
             
               and
               that
               he
               only
               understood
               of
               what
               felicity
               he
               was
               made
               partaker
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               hasten
               and
               not
               procrastinate
               his
               migration
               unto
               God.
            
             Upon
             the
             tydings
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             all
             his
             Gards
             renting
             their
             Cloaths
             ,
             casting
             their
             Bodies
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             knocking
             their
             Heads
             against
             it
             ,
             sending
             forth
             mournfull
             Voyces
             with
             great
             sorrow
             and
             clamours
             ,
             calling
             him
             their
             Lord
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Emperor
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             bewayling
             him
             not
             as
             a
             Lord
             and
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             as
             pious
             and
             natural
             Children
             do
             their
             Father
             .
             The
             Centurions
             and
             other
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             predicated
             him
             their
             Saviour
             ,
             Keeper
             ,
             Benefactor
             ;
             the
             whole
             Army
             with
             all
             reverence
             desired
             him
             as
             Flocks
             of
             Sheep
             their
             Shepheard
             ;
             all
             the
             People
             throughout
             every
             City
             running
             up
             and
             down
             manifested
             the
             secret
             wound
             and
             grief
             of
             their
             minds
             by
             outcries
             and
             clamours
             ,
             
               and
               the
               rest
               walked
               with
               dejected
               Countenances
               as
               if
               they
               were
               astonished
            
             ;
             every
             one
             reputing
             that
             this
             calamity
             had
             principally
             hapned
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             miserably
             afflicting
             themselves
             ,
             as
             bereaved
             of
             the
             common
             safety
             of
             human
             life
             .
             All
             the
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             
             Assembly
             of
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             formerly
             accustomed
             to
             reverence
             and
             bow
             down
             unto
             him
             ,
             observing
             their
             pristine
             use
             and
             custom
             ,
             going
             in
             at
             set
             tim●s
             saluted
             the
             Emperor
             lying
             in
             his
             Herse
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             even
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             bowing
             themselves
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             the
             Senate
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             People
             doing
             the
             like
             reverence
             to
             him
             .
             Upon
             which
             Eusebius
             hath
             this
             memorable
             Observation
             ,
             
               Solus
               vero
               iste
               beatus
               Imperator
               etiam
               mortuus
               regnavit
               ,
               cum
               ei
               solipost
               hominum
               memoriam
               ,
               vel
               ipso
               Deo
               authore
               ,
               omnes
               qui
               solebant
               ,
               honores
               tanquàm
               superstiti
               tribuerentur
               .
               Nam
               cum
               is
               solus
               ex
               omnibus
               Imperatoribus
               ,
               Regem
               omnium
               Deum
               &
               Christum
               ejus
               omnibus
               vitae
               actionibus
               ,
               pièsanetèque
               coluerit
               ,
               jure
               sanè
               etiam
               hunc
               honorem
               solus
               adeptus
               est
               ,
               ut
               Dei
               voluntate
               ,
               quod
               in
               eo
               morte
               sepultum
               erat
               ,
               tamen
               apud
               homines
               regnaret
               ,
               ut
               ista
               scilicet
               ratione
               nobis
               Deus
               signifiearet
               ,
               animarum
               Regnum
               ,
               his
               qui
               non
               prorsus
               obduruerunt
               ,
               nunquàm
               consenescere
               ,
               nunquàm
               emori
               .
            
             His
             two
             Sons
             being
             absent
             when
             he
             died
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             select
             Captains
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             eminent
             for
             their
             Fidelitie
             ,
             sent
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             News
             whereof
             being
             spread
             throughout
             all
             the
             Legions
             ,
             they
             all
             with
             one
             mind
             and
             consent
             presently
             resolved
             ,
             as
             if
             great
             Constantine
             himself
             were
             alive
             ,
             
               Neminem
               praeter
               ejus
               Filios
               Romani
               Imperii
               Principem
               〈◊〉
               turos
            
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             all
             resolved
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             only
             be
             called
             Caesars
             ,
             but
             likewise
             Augusti
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             Title
             of
             the
             greatest
             Dignity
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             is
             the
             Proper
             note
             of
             the
             greatest
             Empire
             .
             The
             Senate
             ,
             People
             ,
             and
             whole
             City
             of
             Rome
             exceedingly
             lamented
             this
             Emperors
             death
             ,
             did
             the
             same
             reverence
             to
             his
             Pictures
             ,
             as
             to
             himself
             whiles
             living
             ;
             and
             painting
             the
             Effigies
             of
             Heaven
             in
             its
             proper
             colours
             ,
             pictured
             him
             above
             the
             Coelestial
             Orbs
             ,
             resting
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Assembly
             .
             At
             his
             Funeral
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             Priests
             and
             People
             standing
             round
             about
             his
             Herse
             expressed
             their
             Affections
             and
             Devotions
             towards
             him
             in
             every
             kind
             they
             could
             :
             
               ●
               quibus
               Divinus
               
                 per
                 Preces
                 cultus
              
               exhibitus
               est
               .
            
             Whose
             Prayses
             when
             they
             gloriously
             predicated
             ;
             
               Jam
               populus
               frequens
               
               unà
               cum
               Saverdotibus
               
                 non
                 fine
                 lachrymis
                 ,
                 et
                 fane
                 magns
                 cum
                 gemitu
                 ,
                 preces
                 pro
                 anima
                 Imperatoris
                 fundebant
              
            
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             *
             
               that
               it
               might
               speedily
               be
               united
               to
               his
               body
               again
               at
               last
               by
               a
               most
               joyfull
               resurrection
               ,
            
             not
             delivered
             out
             of
             purgatorie
             )
             
               in
               quo
               &
               illi
               gratum
               atque
               optatum
               pro
               Principe
               officium
               praestabant
               :
               &
               Deus
               ipse
               singularem
               benevolentiam
               ergà
               famulum
               suum
               ostendit
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 post
                 mortem
                 charis
                 ejus
                 ac
                 Germanis
                 Filiis
                 ,
                 Patris
                 sui
                 Successoribus
                 ,
                 Imperium
                 donasset
                 .
              
            
             This
             was
             the
             signal
             loyalty
             ,
             piety
             and
             devotion
             of
             the
             Christian
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Senators
             ,
             Souldiers
             and
             People
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             to
             this
             first
             Christian
             Emperor
             Constantine
             ,
             both
             living
             and
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             royal
             Posterity
             after
             him
             ,
             worthy
             our
             imitation
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             2d
             .
             Son
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             degenerating
             from
             his
             Fathers
             Faith
             and
             Pietie
             ,
             favoured
             the
             
               Arrian
               Heresy
            
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             persecuted
             the
             Orthodox
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             maintained
             the
             Deity
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             they
             and
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ceased
             not
             to
             make
             constant
             fervent-publick
             and
             private
             Prayers
             unto
             God
             for
             his
             long
             life
             ,
             health
             and
             prosperous
             reign
             .
             Among
             others
             Athanasius
             Bishop
             Alexandria
             ,
             
             (
             the
             chiefest
             Champion
             against
             the
             Arrians
             )
             though
             exceedingly
             perse●●ted
             ,
             injured
             ,
             deprived
             and
             banished
             by
             him
             ,
             merely
             for
             his
             zeal
             in
             defending
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Godly
             Christians
             under
             his
             charge
             ,
             were
             very
             loyal
             and
             consciencious
             in
             discharge
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             these
             notable
             passages
             in
             his
             
               Apologia
               ad
            
             Constantinum
             Imperatorem
             ,
             against
             the
             Arrians
             calumnies
             ,
             who
             falsely
             accused
             him
             ,
             for
             holding
             intelligence
             with
             Magnentius
             (
             the
             Murtherer
             of
             his
             Brother
             Constans
             )
             who
             wipes
             off
             that
             Calumny
             by
             this
             Argument
             ,
             
               That
               he
               made
               Prayers
               for
               this
               Prince
               in
               the
               open
               Assembly
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               likewise
               for
               the
               Emperors
               safety
               ,
            
             q
             
               Pro
               salute
               tua
               ●ota
               facio
               .
               
                 Quapropter
                 dum
                 te
                 contemplatus
                 fuissem
                 in
                 illo
                 (
                 Constante
                 Imperatore
                 )
                 illumque
                 in
                 te
                 ,
                 quî
                 fieri
                 potuisset
                 ut
                 illi
                 malidicere
                 sustinerem
                 ,
                 aut
                 hosti
                 illius
                 literas
                 mittere
                 ,
                 ac
                 non
                 potius
              
               pro
               tua
               salute
               voces
               prccesque
               fanders
               ,
               quod
               et
               feci
               .
               
                 Hujus
                 reitestis
                 
                 est
                 praecipuus
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 qui
                 exaudivit
                 te
                 ,
                 &
                 largitus
                 tibi
                 est
                 integrum
                 à
                 majoribus
                 tuis
                 relictum
                 Imperium
                 :
                 Testesque
                 sunt
                 qui
                 tam
                 affuerunt
              
            
             Philicesumus
             
               qui
               fuit
               Dux
            
             Aegypti
             ,
             Ruffinus
             ,
             
               item
               &
            
             Stephanus
             ,
             (
             and
             four
             more
             there
             named
             )
             
               agentes
               in
               rebus
               .
               Nihil
               enim
               aliud
               dixi
               ,
               quàm
               
                 precemur
                 pro
                 salute
                 religiosissimi
                 Imperatoris
                 Censtantii
              
               &
               statim
               ,
               
                 universus
                 Populus
                 una
                 voce
                 acclamavit
                 ,
                 Christe
                 auxiliare
                 Constantio
                 ,
                 et
                 magna
                 cum
                 perseverantia
                 has
                 preces
                 continuavit
                 .
              
            
             ;
             After
             which
             excusing
             the
             Peoples
             meeting
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             Theona
             built
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             consecrated
             by
             his
             Order
             ,
             because
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             people
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Churches
             could
             not
             hold
             them
             ;
             he
             addes
             ,
             
               Festum
               erat
               Paschae
               ,
               &
               tanta
               vis
               populorum
               aderat
               ,
               quantum
               Christianorum
               in
               urbe
               esse
               Christicola
               Principes
               optarunt
               .
               Cum
               igitur
               &
               Ecclesiae
               paucae
               parvaeque
               essent
               ,
               magnoque
               tumultu
               posceretur
               ut
               in
               magna
               Ecclesia
               conventus
               celebrarentur
               ,
               atque
               
                 ibidem
                 Preces
                 pro
                 tua
                 salute
                 fierent
                 ,
                 quod
                 et
                 factum
                 est
                 ,
              
               egone
               adhortationibus
               ,
               &c.
               
               Nec
               tamen
               celebrata
               sunt
               à
               nobis
               Encaenia
               ,
               sed
               tantummodo
               precationum
               Synaxis
               habita
               est
               .
               Tu
               autem
               religiosissime
               Imperator
               ,
               ubinam
               malles
               populum
               manus
               extendere
               ,
               
                 et
                 pro
                 te
                 orare
              
               ,
               ibine
               ,
               ubi
            
             Ethnici
             
               oberr
               abant
               ?
               an
               in
               loco
               tuum
               nomen
               titulumque
               referrente
               ?
               quem
               cum
               in
               praesenti
               Dominicum
               universi
               appellarent
               ,
               &c.
               Ecce
               Domine
               Jesu
               Christe
               Rex
               Regum
               ,
               veri
               Fili
               Dei
               unigeniti
               ,
               verbum
               &
               sapientia
               Patris
               reus
               agor
               .
               Quia
               tuam
               misericordiam
               Populus
               suis
               orationibus
               convenit
               ,
               &
               per
               te
               ,
               Patrem
               Deum
               omnium
               imprecavit
               ,
               
                 idque
                 pro
                 salute
                 Famuli
                 tui
                 pientissimi
                 Constantii
                 .
              
               Sed
               tamen
               gratiae
               sunt
               tuae
               lenitati
               ,
               quod
               
                 de
                 precibus
                 Populi
              
               &
               de
               tuis
               ritibus
               in
               crimen
               vocari
               .
               Tu
               tamen
               interim
               
                 Deo
                 dilectissime
                 Auguste
                 vivas
                 per
                 multos
                 Annorum
                 recursus
                 ,
              
               &
               solemnia
               dedicationis
               perficias
               .
               
                 Preces
                 enim
                 omnium
                 pro
                 tua
                 salute
                 factae
              
               nihil
               impediunt
               Encaeniorum
               festum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             If
             then
             this
             Godly
             Orthodox
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Orthodox
             Bishops
             and
             Christians
             thus
             constantly
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             this
             cruel
             persecuting
             Arrian
             Emperor
             ,
             
               that
               Christ
               would
               be
               propicious
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               continually
               live
               in
               
               safety
               ,
               and
               reign
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               live
               many
               years
            
             ;
             and
             stiled
             him
             ,
             
               most
               religious
               and
               gracious
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               Prince
            
             ;
             I
             shall
             thence
             infer
             ,
             with
             our
             learned
             Doctor
             
               Thomas
               Bilson
            
             against
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             in
             The
             true
             Difference
             between
             Christian
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             Unchristian
             Rebellion
             part
             1.
             p.
             378
             ,
             379.
             
             
               Hear
               you
               deaf
               of
               ears
               ,
               and
               dull
               of
               hearts
               :
               The
               Church
               of
               Christ
               prayed
               for
               Heretical
               Princes
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               Impiety
               and
               Tyranny
               :
               And
               when
               it
               was
               objected
               to
               Athanasius
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               others
               wrote
               Letters
               to
               one
               that
               rebelled
               and
               took
               Arms
               against
               the
               Prince
               ,
               he
               made
               Answer
               ,
               
                 Vincat
                 quaeso
                 apud
                 te
                 veritas
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               truth
               take
               place
               with
               you
               and
               leave
               not
               this
               suspition
               upon
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               as
               thought
               any
               such
               things
               were
               written
               or
               though
               of
               by
               Christians
               ,
               and
               especially
               by
               Bilshops
               .
            
             
               How
               far
               then
               were
               these
               men
               from
               your
               humours
               ,
               which
               professe
               to
               depose
               (
               yea
               murder
               )
               Princes
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               license
               Subjects
               to
               rebel
               ,
               
                 but
                 intice
                 them
                 to
                 kill
                 their
                 Soveraigns
                 ,
              
               as
               you
               did
               lately
               Parry
               ,
               with
               pardon
               ,
               praise
               ,
               and
               recompence
               both
               here
               and
               in
               Heaven
               ?
            
             
          
           
             St.
             Hilary
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Poyctiers
             
               wrote
               thus
               to
               this
            
             Arrian
             Emperor
             Constantius
             ,
             
             
               not
               long
               after
            
             Athanasius
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Orthodox
               Christians
               behalf
            
             .
             We
             beseech
             your
             clemency
             to
             permit
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             may
             have
             such
             Teachers
             as
             they
             like
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             think
             well
             of
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             chuse
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             solemnize
             the
             divine
             mysteries
             ,
             
             
               and
               make
               Prayers
               for
               your
               safety
               and
               prosperity
               .
            
          
           
             The
             godly
             
               Western
               Bishops
            
             assembled
             by
             this
             
               Arrian
               Emperor
               Constantius
            
             to
             the
             
               Council
               of
               Ariminum
            
             ,
             
             and
             there
             long
             detained
             by
             him
             from
             their
             Cures
             ,
             writ
             two
             Epistles
             to
             him
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             dismisse
             them
             to
             their
             Bishoppricks
             before
             the
             cold
             winter
             approached
             .
             In
             the
             first
             they
             write
             thus
             .
             
               We
               beseech
               you
               that
               you
               cause
               us
               not
               to
               be
               banished
               ,
               nor
               stayd
               from
               our
               Churches
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               people
               may
               live
               in
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               ,
               
                 and
                 may
                 humbly
                 pray
                 for
                 your
                 Health
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Divine
                 Maiesty
                 long
                 preserve
                 you
                 :
              
               Pro
               tua
               salute
               ,
               Imperio
               ,
               &
               pace
               orantes
               ,
               quam
               tibi
               Divinum
               
               numen
               largiri
               dignètur
               prolixam
            
             ;
             so
             Nicephorus
             renders
             it
             ;
             but
             others
             thus
             ,
             
               Supplicantes
               Deo
               pro
               pace
               tui
               Imperii
               pariter
               &
               salutis
               ,
               quam
               tibi
               Dominus
               in
               perpetuum
               largiatur
               .
            
             They
             conclude
             their
             second
             Letter
             to
             him
             in
             these
             words
             .
             *
             
               For
               this
               cause
               we
               beseech
               your
               clemency
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               
                 most
                 religious
                 Lord
                 and
                 Emperor
              
               ,
               that
               you
               command
               us
               to
               depart
               to
               our
               Churches
               ,
               if
               it
               so
               please
               
                 your
                 Godlinesse
              
               ,
               before
               the
               sharpnesse
               of
               Winter
               come
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 our
                 accustomed
                 Prayers
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
              
            
             
             
               to
               the
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Christ
               for
               your
               Empire
            
             (
             or
             
               Reign
               )
               
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 alwaies
                 accustomed
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 cease
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 wish
                 to
                 continue
              
            
             .
             Here
             we
             have
             a
             most
             pregnant
             double
             Testimony
             of
             all
             these
             Godly
             Bishops
             assembled
             in
             full
             Council
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             and
             the
             Peoples
             constant
             and
             continual
             Custom
             ,
             both
             for
             time
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             powre
             forth
             fervent
             publick
             Prayers
             ,
             Supplications
             and
             Thanksgivings
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Health
               ,
               Reign
               ,
               Safety
               and
               Prosperity
               of
               their
            
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             though
             Arrians
             and
             Persecutors
             of
             them
             ;
             much
             more
             then
             was
             it
             their
             constant
             usage
             when
             Orthodox
             and
             Protectors
             of
             them
             ,
             thus
             to
             do
             .
             
          
           
             St.
             Cyril
             Bishop
             of
             Hierusalem
             thus
             recites
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             his
             Age
             in
             this
             particular
             :
             
             
               We
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               the
               common
               peace
               of
               the
               Church
               throughout
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 For
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 their
                 Forces
                 and
                 Adherents
                 .
              
            
          
           
             St.
             Ambrose
             Bishop
             of
             Millain
             flourishing
             in
             the
             year
             of
             Christ
             370.
             
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             
               De
               Vocatione
               Gentium
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             reciting
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             thus
             descants
             upon
             it
             .
             
               De
               hac
               ergo
               doctrinae
               Apostolicae
               regula
               qua
               Ecclesia
               universalis
               imbuitur
               ne
               in
               diversum
               intellectum
               nostro
               evagemur
               arbitrio
               ,
               quid
               in
               ipsa
               universalis
               Ecclesia
               sentiat
               ,
               requiramus
               ,
               quia
               nihil
               dubium
               esse
               poterit
               in
               praecepto
               si
               obedientia
               concordat
               in
               studio
               .
               Praecepit
               itaque
               Apostolus
               ,
               imò
               per
               Apostolum
               Dominus
               qui
               loquebatur
               in
               Apostolo
               ,
            
             Fieri
             obsecrationes
             ,
             &
             postulationes
             ,
             gratiarum
             actiones
             pro
             omnibus
             hominibus
             ,
             
               pro
               Regibus
            
             ,
             ac
             pro
             iis
             qui
             in
             sublimitate
             sunt
             .
             
               Quem
               legem
               supplicationis
               
                 ita
                 omnium
                 Sacerdotum
                 et
                 omnium
                 
                 Fidelium
                 devotio
                 concorditer
                 tenet
                 ,
                 ut
                 nulla
                 pars
                 mundi
                 sit
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 hujusmodi
                 Orationes
                 non
                 celebrantur
                 a
                 populis
                 Christianis
                 :
              
               Supplicat
               ergo
               
                 ubique
                 Ecclesia
                 Deo
              
               non
               solum
               pro
               sanctis
               ,
               &
               in
               Christo
               jam
               regeneratis
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               pro
               omnibus
               infidelibus
               ,
               &
               inimicis
               crucis
               Christi
               ;
               pro
               omnibus
            
             Idolorum
             
               cultoribus
               ,
               pro
               omnibus
               qui
               Christum
               in
               membris
               suis
               persequuntur
               ;
               pro
               Judaeis
               ,
               quorum
               caetati
               lumen
               Evangelii
               non
               refulget
               ;
               pro
               haereticis
               &
               Schismaticis
               qui
               ab
               unitate
               fidei
               &
               charitatis
               alieni
               sunt
               .
               Quid
               autem
               pro
               istis
               petat
               ,
               nisi
               ut
               relictis
               erroribus
               suis
               convertentur
               ad
               Deum
               ,
               accipiant
               fidem
               ,
               accipiant
               charitatem
               ,
               &
               de
               ignorantiae
               tenebris
               liberati
               in
               agnitionem
               veniant
               veritatis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             he
             thus
             prosecutes
             in
             his
             Commentary
             on
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Haec
             regula
             
               Ecclesiastica
               est
               tradita
               a
               Magistro
               Gentium
               ,
               
                 qua
                 utuntur
                 Sacerdotes
                 nostri
              
               ,
               ut
               pro
               omnibus
               supplicent
               ;
               
                 Deprecantes
                 pro
                 Regibus
                 huius
                 seculi
                 ,
                 ut
                 subjectas
                 habeant
                 Gentes
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 pace
                 positi
                 ,
              
               in
               tranquillitate
               mentis
               &
               quietè
               Deo
               Domino
               servire
               possumus
               .
               
                 Orantes
                 etiam
                 pro
                 iis
                 quibus
                 sublimis
                 potestas
                 est
                 credita
                 ,
              
               ut
               in
               justitia
               &
               veritate
               gubernent
               Rempublicam
               ,
               suppeditante
               rerum
               abundantia
               ,
               &
               amota
               perturbatione
               seditionis
               succedat
               laetitia
               ,
               &c.
               ut
               sepositis
               omnibus
               quae
               huic
               Imperio
               infesta
               &
               inimica
               sunt
               ,
               in
               affectu
               pietatis
               &
               castitatis
               Deo
               servire
               possumus
               .
               Perturbatio
               enim
               &
               captivitas
               nec
               pietatem
               servat
               ,
               nec
               castitatem
               .
               Unde
               enim
               pius
               qui
               invidus
               est
               ?
               &
               unde
               castitas
               ubi
               potestatis
               suae
               non
               est
               ?
               In
               his
               Epistolarum
               ,
               l.
               5.
               
               Epist
               .
               26.
               ad
               
                 Gratianum
                 Augustum
              
               ,
               he
               thus
               expresseth
               his
               servent
               Prayers
               for
               him
               .
               Et
               nocte
               &
               die
               in
               tuis
               castris
               cura
               &
               censu
               locatus
               ,
               
                 Orationum
                 excubias
                 praetendebam
              
               ,
               &
               si
               invalidus
               merito
               ,
               sed
               affectu
               sedulus
               .
               Et
               haec
               quidem
               pro
               tua
               salute
               deferebamus
               ,
               pro
               nobis
               faciebamus
               .
               Nihil
               hic
               adulationis
               est
               siscit
               ipse
               arbiter
               quem
               fateris
               &
               in
               quem
               piè
               credis
               ,
               me
               non
               solum
               officio
               publico
               
                 debitas
                 pendere
                 preces
              
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               
                 amore
                 privato
              
               .
               Which
               Epistle
               he
               concludes
               with
               this
               Prayer
               for
               this
               Emperor
               .
            
             
               Beatissimum
               te
               &
               florentissimum
               Deus
               Omnipotens
               Pater
               Domini
               nostri
               Jesu
               Christi
               
               
                 tueri
                 aetate
                 prolixa
                 ,
                 et
                 Regnum
                 tuum
                 in
                 summa
                 gloria
                 et
                 pace
                 perpetua
                 ,
                 confirmare
                 dignetur
                 ,
                 Domine
                 Imperator
                 Auguste
                 ,
                 Divino
                 electe
                 judicio
                 ,
                 Principum
                 gloriosissime
                 .
              
               In
               his
               Epist
               .
               l.
               4.
               
               Epistola
               28.
               
               Ad
               Theodosium
               Imperatorem
               ,
               he
               concludes
               with
               this
               Prayer
               .
               Beatissimus
               &
               florentissimus
               cum
               sanctis
               pignoribus
               fruaris
               tranquillitate
               perpetua
               Imperator
               Auguste
               .
            
             To
             pretermit
             all
             other
             passages
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             in
             his
             Funeral
             Oration
             ,
             
               De
               obitu
               Valentiniani
               Imperatoris
               ,
               he
               hath
               this
               passionat
               expression
               ,
               Nulla
               inhonoratos
               vos
               mea
               transibit
               Oratio
               :
               
                 Nulla
                 nox
                 non
                 donatus
                 aliqua
                 precum
                 mearum
                 contexione
                 transcurret
                 .
              
               Omnibus
               Oblationibus
               frequentabo
               ,
               &c.
               Quam
               nostrae
               vitae
               temporibus
               fulcire
               curaremus
               ,
               
                 ut
                 de
                 nostris
                 Annis
                 viveret
                 ,
                 qui
                 fungi
                 non
                 potuit
                 suis
                 :
              
               Which
               he
               thus
               concludes
               .
               Te
               quaeso
               summe
               Deus
               ut
               clarissimos
               juvenes
               matura
               resurrectione
               suscites
               &
               resuscites
               ,
               ut
               immaturum
               hunc
               vitae
               istius
               cursum
               matura
               resurrectione
               compenses
               ;
               to
               which
               this
               other
               passage
               in
               his
               Oration
               ,
               De
               obitu
               Theodosii
               Imperatoris
               ,
               might
               be
               added
               ,
               *
               Da
               requiem
               perfectam
               servo
               tuo
               
                 Theodosio
                 ,
                 
                   Requiem
                   quam
                   praeparasti
                   sanctis
                   tuis
                
              
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Godly
             Emperor
             Theodosius
             (
             as
             *
             Eutychius
             Patriarch
             of
             Alexandria
             records
             )
             was
             by
             the
             joynt
             and
             fervent
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             Constantinople
             (
             who
             spent
             the
             
               whole
               night
               in
               Supplications
               ,
               and
               beseeched
               God
               and
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
                 ut
                 nobis
                 Regem
                 eligat
              
               ,
               &
               quemcunque
               ipse
               elegerit
               nobis
               Regem
               praeficiamus
               )
            
             miraculously
             
               elected
               and
               chosen
               Emperor
            
             ,
             beyond
             all
             human
             expectation
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             very
             poor
             and
             mean
             condition
             ,
             as
             he
             there
             relates
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             Bishop
             of
             Nyssa
             in
             his
             excellent
             Book
             De
             Oratione
             ,
             
             p.
             6.
             hath
             this
             memorable
             passage
             .
             
               Oratio
               corporum
               robur
               est
               ,
               abundantia
               domus
               ,
               
                 recta
                 Juris
                 ac
                 Legum
                 in
                 Civitate
                 constitutio
                 ,
                 Regni
                 vir●s
                 ,
                 belli
                 Trophaeum
                 ,
                 pacis
                 securitas
                 ,
                 dissidentium
                 conciliatio
                 ,
                 conjunctorum
                 conservatio
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             Therefore
             it
             was
             certainly
             used
             by
             all
             Christians
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Subjects
             ,
             for
             their
             
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             to
             effect
             these
             publick
             ends
             ,
             especially
             in
             times
             of
             war
             and
             danger
             .
             
          
           
             The
             150.
             
             Godly
             u
             Bishops
             assembled
             together
             in
             the
             first
             General
             
               Council
               of
               Constantinople
            
             ,
             Anno
             381.
             in
             their
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Emperor
               Theodosius
            
             ,
             not
             only
             render
             publick
             Thanks
             to
             God
             for
             advancing
             him
             to
             the
             Empire
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             Faith
             ,
             but
             likewise
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Empire
             in
             peace
             and
             righteousnesse
             for
             many
             Generations
             ,
             and
             his
             temporal
             and
             eternal
             joy
             and
             beatitude
             ,
             in
             these
             ensuing
             words
             ,
             
               Initio
               quidem
               nostri
               ad
               tuam
               Poetatem
               scripti
               ,
               
                 Gratias
                 agamus
                 Deo
              
               ,
               qui
               tuae
               Pietatis
               Imperium
               constituit
               ad
               communem
               pacem
               Ecclesiarum
               ,
               &
               sanae
               fidei
               confirmationem
               ;
               agentes
               autem
            
             DEO
             DEBITAS
             GRATIAS
             ,
             
               necessaria
               quoque
               ea
               ,
               quae
               acta
               sunt
               in
               sancto
               Concilio
               ,
               ad
               tuam
               referrimus
               pietatem
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Dominus
                 antem
                 Imperium
                 tuum
                 in
                 pace
                 et
                 Justitia
                 stabiliat
                 ,
                 transmittatque
                 et
                 producat
                 in
                 multas
                 et
                 infinitas
                 usque
                 generationes
                 ,
                 atque
                 ad
                 terrenam
                 potentiam
                 caelestis
                 quoque
                 Regni
                 gaudium
                 et
                 fructum
                 adjiciat
                 .
                 Gratificetur
                 Deus
                 orbiterrarum
                 ,
                 ut
                 te
                 ,
              
               qui
               rever
               à
               pietatis
               studiosissimus
               ,
               Deique
               amantissimus
               Imperator
               es
               ,
               
                 valentem
                 ,
                 omnibusque
                 praeclaris
                 rebus
                 Florentem
                 et
                 excellentem
                 videat
                 ,
                 id
                 quod
                 sancti
                 etiam
                 ab
                 illo
                 praecibus
                 et
                 votis
                 petunt
                 et
                 orant
                 .
              
            
             This
             being
             the
             general
             usual
             Prayer
             of
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Saints
             and
             Christians
             for
             him
             under
             his
             Empire
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             Closets
             &
             Epistles
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             assembled
             in
             the
             
               Council
               of
               Aquileia
            
             ,
             
             whereof
             St.
             Ambrose
             was
             one
             ,
             
             in
             their
             Epistle
             to
             
               Gratian
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             use
             this
             Benediction
             and
             thanksgiving
             for
             their
             advancement
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             
               Benedictus
               Deus
               Pater
               Domini
               nostri
               Jesu
               Christi
               
                 qui
                 vobis
                 Romanum
                 Imperium
                 dedit
              
               Et
               Benedictus
               Dominus
               noster
               Jesus
               Christus
               ,
               Vnigenitus
               Dei
               Filius
               ,
               
                 Qui
                 Regnum
                 vestrum
                 sua
                 pietate
                 custodit
                 ,
                 apud
                 quem
                 gratias
                 agimus
                 vobis
                 clementissimi
                 Principes
              
               quod
               &
               fidei
               vestrae
               studium
               probavistis
               ,
               &c.
            
             ;
             concluding
             with
             this
             prayer
             and
             option
             for
             them
             ,
             
               Vt
               vos
               ,
               Deo
               Praestante
               ,
               triumphetis
               ,
               qui
               paci
               Ecclesiarum
               quietique
               consulitis
               .
            
          
           
           
             St.
             Jerom
             in
             his
             Commentary
             (
             and
             
               Caelius
               Sedulius
            
             too
             in
             his
             Exposition
             on
             the
             1
             Tim.
             
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             )
             presse
             the
             duty
             of
             
               Praying
               for
               Kings
            
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             persecutors
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             words
             and
             manner
             almost
             ,
             as
             St
             Ambrose
             ,
             &
             
               Chrysostom
               ,
               Theodoret
               ,
               Primas●us
            
             and
             Rhemigius
             (
             hereafter
             cited
             )
             And
             Comment
             .
             in
             Danielem
             c.
             6.
             v.
             21.
             
             Tom.
             4.
             p.
             509.
             upon
             Daniels
             words
             to
             King
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ;
               Rex
               in
               aeternum
               vive
            
             ;
             he
             thus
             paraphraseth
             :
             
               Honorat
               honorantem
               se
               ,
               
                 et
                 ei
                 vitam
                 Impreca●ur
                 aeternam
              
            
             ,
             though
             cast
             into
             the
             Lions
             den
             by
             his
             command
             .
          
           
             St.
             Chrysostom
             Archbishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             though
             very
             much
             persecuted
             by
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Empresse
             for
             his
             zeal
             and
             piety
             ,
             yet
             zealously
             presseth
             the
             duty
             of
             Prayer
             for
             Kings
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             Authority
             ,
             though
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             wicked
             ,
             
               Homilia
               33.
               in
               Epistolam
               ad
               Corinthios
            
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
             Quod
             oporteat
             orare
             pro
             Infideli
             ,
             audi
             quid
             dicat
             Paulus
             .
             Obseero
             primum
             omnium
             fieri
             obsecrationes
             ,
             orationes
             ,
             postulationes
             ,
             gratiarum
             actiones
             pro
             omnibus
             hominibus
             .
             Quod
             autem
             non
             essent
             omnes
             fideles
             est
             cuivis
             perspicuum
             .
             Et
             rursus
             ,
             
               pro
               Regibus
            
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             qui
             in
             sublimitate
             constituti
             sunt
             .
             Quod
             autem
             ii
             essent
             impii
             &
             iniqui
             ,
             hoc
             quoque
             est
             perspicuum
             .
             Deinde
             causā
             quoque
             orationis
             dicens
             ,
             subjungit
             .
             Hoc
             enim
             bonum
             est
             &
             acceptum
             coram
             Deo
             Salvatore
             ,
             qui
             omnes
             homines
             vult
             salvos
             fieri
             ,
             &
             ad
             agnitionem
             veritatis
             venire
             .
             In
             his
             Homilia
             .
             6.
             in
             
               Epist
               .
               1.
               ad
               Timotheum
            
             ,
             c.
             2.
             he
             thus
             comments
             on
             these
             words
             of
             Paul.
             Quasi
             communis
             quidam
             totius
             orbis
             Pater
             ,
             Sacerdos
             est
             :
             dignum
             igitur
             est
             ut
             omnium
             curam
             agat
             ,
             omnibusque
             provideat
             ,
             sicut
             et
             Deus
             cujus
             Ministerio
             servit
             &
             fungitur
             vice
             ;
             idcirco
             ait
             ,
             obsecro
             igitur
             primum
             omnium
             fieri
             obsecrationes
             &
             orationes
             ,
             &c.
             
             Quid
             autem
             sibi
             vult
             quod
             ait
             ,
             primum
             omnium
             ?
             In
             obsequio
             seilicet
             quotidiano
             ,
             perpetuoque
             divinae
             religionis
             ritu
             .
             
               Atque
               id
               noverunt
               Fideles
               quomodo
               diebus
               singulis
               mane
               et
               vespere
               Orationes
               funduntur
               ad
               Dominum
            
             pro
             omni
             mundo
             
               et
               Regibus
               ,
               et
               omnibus
               qui
               in
               sublimitate
               sunt
               positi
               ,
               obsecrationes
               ab
               Ecclesia
               fiant
               .
            
             Sed
             fortè
             quis
             dixerit
             ,
             pro
             omnibus
             quod
             ait
             ,
             tantum
             fideles
             intelligi
             voluisse
             .
             At
             id
             verum
             non
             esse
             ,
             quae
             sequuntur
             
             ostendunt
             .
             Denique
             ait
             ,
             
               pro
               Regibus
            
             :
             Neque
             enim
             tunc
             Reges
             Deum
             colebant
             ,
             verum
             multis
             postea
             temporibus
             in
             infidelitate
             quàm
             per
             seriem
             successionis
             acceperant
             ,
             perstiterunt
             .
             Deinde
             ut
             omnis
             assentationis
             suspicio
             tolleretur
             ,
             cum
             praemisisset
             ,
             pro
             omnibus
             ,
             tunc
             demum
             ,
             pro
             Regibus
             ,
             addidit
             :
             si
             enim
             tantum
             pro
             Regibus
             dixisset
             ,
             fortassis
             non
             deessent
             qui
             adulationis
             gratia
             illum
             ita
             scripsisse
             putarent
             .
             Quoniam
             vero
             consequens
             esse
             cernebat
             ,
             ut
             Christiani
             animus
             ad
             ista
             torpesceret
             ,
             neque
             hujusmodi
             admitteret
             monita
             ,
             siquidem
             
               pro
               Gentili
            
             Sacramentorum
             tempore
             
               Preces
               oporteret
               offerre
            
             ,
             vide
             quid
             secutus
             adjunxit
             ,
             ut
             ex
             consideratione
             lucri
             admonitionem
             facilius
             ,
             libentiusque
             susciperent
             ;
             ut
             quietam
             inquit
             &
             tranquillam
             degamus
             vitam
             .
             Ac
             si
             diceret
             ,
             in
             eorum
             salute
             securitas
             vestra
             consistit
             .
             Deus
             enim
             pro
             utilitate
             communi
             hujusmodi
             Principatus
             instituerit
             .
             Quàm
             igitur
             absurdum
             est
             ,
             cum
             illi
             idcirco
             militant
             ,
             &
             arma
             circumferant
             ,
             ut
             nos
             in
             tranquillitate
             atque
             ocio
             simus
             ,
             nos
             pro
             periclitantibus
             ,
             ac
             nostri
             causa
             labores
             suscipientibus
             
               Preces
               effundere
               detrectemus
            
             ?
             Non
             igitur
             assentandi
             gratia
             hujusmodi
             mandatum
             dedit
             ,
             verum
             *
             
               Justitiae
               servavit
               Leges
            
             :
             nisi
             enim
             illi
             servarentur
             ,
             atque
             inter
             bella
             &
             hostes
             prosperè
             agerent
             ,
             necessariò
             &
             nostra
             omnia
             turbis
             tumultibusque
             plena
             essent
             .
             Nam
             nos
             aut
             militare
             opus
             fuisset
             ,
             ac
             per
             nosmet
             eadem
             subire
             pericula
             concisis
             illis
             ,
             aut
             fugere
             vagosque
             per
             orbem
             terrarum
             ferri
             .
             Sunt
             enim
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             hujusmodi
             veluti
             obices
             quidam
             hostibus
             oppositi
             per
             quos
             nos
             in
             pace
             servemur
             .
             Bellorum
             tria
             sunt
             genera
             ,
             unum
             quòd
             à
             Barbaris
             excitatur
             .
             Bellum
             quod
             a
             Barbaris
             ingruit
             ,
             Regum
             industria
             atque
             virtus
             sedat
             ;
             
               quibus
               et
               nos
               orationibus
               succurrere
               opus
               est
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Deprecationes
             inquit
             ,
             orationes
             ,
             interpellationes
             ,
             gratiarum
             actiones
             .
             Deo
             quippè
             oportet
             referre
             gratias
             etiam
             pro
             sucessionibus
             aliorum
             ;
             quod
             scilicet
             *
             solem
             oriri
             faciat
             super
             malos
             &
             bonos
             ,
             &
             pluit
             super
             justos
             &
             injustos
             .
             Vides
             ut
             ille
             non
             modo
             per
             orationis
             studium
             ,
             verum
             etiam
             per
             gratiarum
             actiones
             nos
             conjungat
             atque
             conglutinat
             ?
             Qui
             enim
             necessariò
             cogitur
             Deo
             referre
             gratias
             pro
             felicibus
             
             proximorum
             successibus
             ,
             ipsum
             quoque
             amore
             compellitur
             sibique
             familiarius
             jungi
             .
             He
             addes
             much
             more
             in
             the
             Moral
             or
             use
             ,
             to
             like
             effect
             .
             In
             his
             Homilia
             5.
             
             De
             incompraehensibili
             Dei
             natura
             ,
             
             he
             hath
             this
             memorable
             passage
             touching
             Prayer
             in
             general
             ,
             &
             for
             a
             
               sick
               King
            
             in
             special
             .
             Minimè
             igitur
             agendum
             &
             pro
             his
             (
             insanis
             &
             haereticis
             )
             Preces
             agamus
             supplicemusque
             Domino
             .
             Aptissima
             enim
             arma
             oratio
             est
             ,
             thesaurus
             certè
             perpetuus
             ,
             divitiae
             inexhaustae
             ,
             portus
             quietus
             ,
             occasio
             tranquillitatis
             ,
             denique
             author
             ,
             parens
             ,
             fons
             ,
             &
             radix
             bonorum
             omnium
             &
             innumerabilium
             oratio
             est
             ,
             atque
             etiam
             Regia
             ipsa
             facultate
             potior
             &
             superior
             .
             Saepius
             itaque
             evenit
             ,
             
               ut
               cum
               Rex
               ipse
               aegrotet
               ,
               cubet
               ,
               febriat
               ,
               ardore
               laboret
               ,
            
             &
             adsint
             medici
             ,
             adsint
             clientes
             familiares
             ,
             Proceres
             ,
             Milites
             ,
             Duces
             ;
             non
             ars
             medicorum
             ,
             non
             amicorum
             praesentia
             ,
             non
             familiarium
             administratio
             ,
             non
             medicamentorum
             copia
             ,
             non
             apparatus
             magnificentia
             ,
             non
             pecuniarum
             facultas
             ,
             non
             aliud
             quicquam
             rerum
             humanarum
             possit
             reddere
             infestantem
             morbum
             leviorem
             .
             At
             si
             quis
             valens
             familiaritate
             apud
             Deum
             accesserit
             ,
             ac
             corpus
             languidum
             duntaxat
             tetigerit
             ,
             
               et
               syncere
               pro
               eo
               oraverit
               ,
               languorem
               omnem
               expellet
            
             ;
             &
             quod
             non
             divitiae
             ,
             non
             numerus
             Ministrorum
             magnus
             ,
             non
             medecinalis
             scientia
             ,
             non
             Regius
             fastus
             efficere
             possit
             ,
             
               hoc
               unius
               pauperis
               atque
               egeni
               oratio
               potuit
               .
            
             Oratiouem
             dico
             ,
             non
             tamen
             illam
             &
             defidiosam
             ,
             sed
             eam
             quae
             intenta
             ex
             amino
             dolente
             ,
             &
             corde
             contrito
             proficiscatur
             .
             Haec
             enim
             est
             quae
             in
             coelum
             scandere
             valeat
             .
             To
             pretermit
             all
             passages
             to
             this
             effect
             in
             his
             15
             ,
             17
             ,
             &
             20.
             
             Homilies
             
               Ad
               Populum
               Antiochiae
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             two
             Homilies
             
               De
               Davide
               &
               Saul
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             these
             set
             forms
             of
             Prayers
             for
             Kings
             in
             the
             Liturgy
             of
             Masse
             ,
             which
             is
             attribnted
             to
             *
             Chrysostom
             ,
             and
             printed
             with
             his
             works
             .
             Memento
             Domine
             
               Augustissimorum
               et
               Dei
               observantium
               Regum
               nostrorum
               .
            
             Diaconus
             .
             
               Pro
               Augustissimis
               et
               Deo
               deditis
               Regibus
               nostris
               ,
               toto
               palatio
               ,
               et
               exercitu
               illorum
               Dominum
               rogemus
               .
            
             Populus
             .
             Domine
             miserere
             .
             Diaconus
             .
             Ut
             illos
             in
             bello
             adjuvet
             ,
             &
             subjiciat
             
             pedibus
             illorum
             omnem
             hostem
             &
             inimicum
             .
             Dominum
             rogamus
             .
             Populus
             .
             Domine
             miserere
             .
             Adhuc
             te
             invocamus
             
               pro
               fidelissimis
               et
               Christum
               amantibus
               nostris
               Regibus
               ,
               omni
               palatio
               et
               exercitu
               illorum
               .
            
             Da
             illis
             Domine
             pacificum
             robur
             ,
             ut
             &
             nos
             in
             tranquillitate
             illorum
             pacatam
             &
             quietam
             vitam
             agamus
             in
             omni
             pietate
             &
             religione
             .
             Pacem
             mundo
             tuo
             da
             ,
             Ecclesiis
             tuis
             ,
             Sacerdotibus
             ,
             
               Regibus
               nostris
            
             ,
             exercitui
             ,
             &
             omni
             populo
             tuo
             ,
             &c.
             Amen
             .
          
           
             St.
             Augustin
             de
             Civitate
             Dei
             l.
             
             19.
             c.
             26.
             thus
             presseth
             this
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             of
             it
             .
             Quoniam
             quamdiu
             permixtae
             sunt
             ambae
             Civitates
             ,
             utimur
             &
             nos
             pace
             Babylonis
             .
             Ex
             qua
             ita
             per
             fidem
             Dei
             populus
             liberatur
             ,
             ut
             apud
             hanc
             interim
             peregrinetur
             .
             Propter
             quod
             &
             Apostolus
             admonuit
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             
             
               ut
               oraret
               pro
               Regibus
               ejus
               atque
               sublimibus
               ,
            
             addens
             ,
             &
             dicens
             ,
             ut
             quietam
             &
             tranquillam
             vitam
             agamus
             cum
             omni
             pietate
             &
             charitate
             .
             
             Et
             Propheta
             Jeremias
             quum
             populo
             veteri
             Dei
             venturam
             praenunciaret
             captivitatem
             ,
             &
             divinitus
             imperaret
             ,
             ut
             obedienter
             in
             Babyloniam
             irent
             ,
             Deo
             suo
             etiam
             ista
             patientia
             servientes
             ,
             monuit
             &
             ipse
             ,
             ut
             oraretur
             pro
             illis
             ,
             dicens
             ,
             Quia
             in
             pace
             ejus
             erit
             pax
             vestra
             ;
             utique
             interim
             temporalis
             ,
             quae
             bonis
             malisque
             communis
             est
             .
             Pax
             autem
             nostra
             propria
             ,
             &
             hic
             est
             cum
             Deo
             per
             fidem
             ,
             &
             in
             aeternum
             erit
             cum
             illo
             per
             speciem
             .
             In
             his
             book
             De
             Catechezandis
             rudibus
             ,
             He
             prosecutes
             this
             more
             largely
             .
             Extiterunt
             Reges
             Babyloniae
             sub
             quibus
             illi
             serviebant
             ,
             qui
             ex
             eorum
             occasione
             commoti
             quibusdam
             miraculis
             cognoscerent
             &
             colerent
             &
             coli
             juberent
             unum
             verum
             Deum
             ,
             qui
             condidit
             universam
             creaturam
             .
             Jussi
             sunt
             autem
             
               pro
               eis
               orars
               ,
               a
               quibus
               captivi
               tenebantur
               ,
            
             &
             eorum
             pace
             pacem
             sperare
             ad
             gignendos
             filios
             ,
             &
             domos
             aedificandas
             ,
             &
             plantandos
             hortos
             &
             vineas
             .
             Post
             septuaginta
             autem
             anos
             promittitur
             eis
             ab
             illa
             captivitate
             liberatio
             .
             Hoc
             autem
             totum
             figuratè
             significat
             Ecclesiam
             Christi
             in
             omnibus
             sanctis
             ejus
             qui
             sunt
             cives
             Hierusalam
             coelestis
             
               servituram
               suisse
               sub
               Regibus
               hujus
               seculi
               :
            
             Dicit
             enim
             ,
             
             &
             Apostolica
             doctrina
             ;
             ut
             omnis
             anima
             sublimioribus
             potestatibus
             subdita
             sit
             ,
             &
             ut
             reddantur
             omnibus
             
             omnia
             ,
             cui
             tributum
             tributum
             ,
             cui
             vectigal
             vectigal
             ,
             &c.
             
             Quae
             salvo
             Domini
             nostri
             cultu
             constitutionis
             humanae
             Principibus
             redditur
             .
             Quando
             &
             ipse
             Dominus
             ,
             ut
             nobis
             hujus
             sanae
             doctrinae
             praebe
             et
             exemplum
             ,
             pro
             capite
             hominis
             quo
             erat
             indutus
             ,
             tributum
             luere
             non
             dedignatus
             est
             .
             Jubentur
             autem
             etiam
             servi
             Christiani
             &
             boni
             fideles
             ,
             Dominis
             suis
             temporalibus
             aequanimiter
             fideliterque
             servire
             ,
             quos
             judicaturi
             sunt
             ,
             si
             usque
             in
             finem
             iniquos
             invenerint
             ,
             aut
             cum
             quibus
             aequaliter
             regnaturi
             sunt
             ,
             si
             &
             illi
             ad
             verum
             Deum
             conversi
             fuerint
             .
             Omnibus
             autem
             praecipitur
             servire
             humanis
             potestatibus
             atque
             terrenis
             quousque
             post
             tempus
             praefinitum
             ,
             ab
             istius
             saeculi
             confusione
             tanquam
             de
             captivitate
             Babyloniae
             sicut
             Hierusalem
             liberetur
             Ecclesia
             .
             Ex
             cujus
             captivitatis
             occasione
             ,
             ipsi
             etiam
             terreni
             Reges
             relictis
             idolis
             ,
             pro
             quibus
             persequebantur
             Christianos
             ,
             unum
             verum
             Deum
             &
             Christum
             Dominum
             cognoverunt
             &
             colunt
             .
             
               Pro
               quibus
               Apostolus
               Paulus
               jubet
               orare
               ,
               etiam
               cum
               persequerentur
               ecclesiam
               .
            
             Sic
             enim
             dicit
             (
             1
             Tim
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             )
             Obsecro
             ,
             &c.
             Itaque
             
               per
               ipsos
            
             data
             est
             Pax
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             quamvis
             temporalis
             tranquillitas
             temporis
             ad
             aedificandas
             spiritualiter
             domos
             ,
             &
             plantandos
             hortos
             &
             vineas
             .
             Nam
             ecce
             modo
             per
             istum
             sermonem
             aedificamus
             atque
             plantamus
             ,
             
             &
             hoc
             fit
             per
             totum
             orbem
             terrarum
             ,
             
               cum
               pace
               Regum
               Christianorum
            
             ,
             ficut
             idem
             dicit
             Apostolus
             :
             Dei
             agricultura
             ,
             Dei
             Ecclesia
             estis
             .
             In
             his
             Book
             
               Ad
               Paulum
               Episcopum
            
             ,
             paraphrasing
             upon
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             shewing
             the
             differences
             between
             
               Supplications
               ,
               Prayers
               ,
               Intercessions
            
             and
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             He
             addes
             ,
             Pro
             omnibus
             hominibus
             ,
             pro
             Regibus
             ,
             &c.
             ne
             quisquam
             ficut
             se
             habet
             humanae
             cogitationis
             infirmitas
             existimaret
             ista
             non
             esse
             facienda
             pro
             his
             à
             quibus
             persecutionem
             patiebatur
             Ecclesia
             ,
             cum
             membra
             Christi
             ex
             eorum
             essent
             hominum
             genere
             colligenda
             .
             Unde
             addit
             &
             adjungit
             ,
             Hoc
             enim
             bonum
             est
             &
             acceptum
             coram
             Salvatore
             nostro
             Deo
             ;
             qui
             omnes
             homines
             vult
             salvos
             fieri
             ,
             &
             in
             agnitionem
             veritatis
             venire
             .
          
           
             Theodoret
             Bishop
             of
             Cyrene
             ,
             
             in
             his
             Interpretation
             in
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               pro
               Regibus
            
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             qui
             in
             sublimitate
             
             sunt
             :
             thus
             descants
             ,
             Valdè
             sapienter
             hominum
             commune
             praeposuit
             ,
             ne
             quis
             
               orationem
               pro
               Regibus
            
             assentationem
             existimaret
             .
             Quia
             enim
             erant
             Impii
             ,
             qui
             tunc
             Dominatum
             obtinebant
             ,
             &
             pietatis
             aperti
             hostes
             ,
             docet
             
               Iustam
               esse
               causam
               cur
               pro
               eis
               oretur
               .
            
             Vt
             quietam
             &
             tranquillam
             vitam
             agamus
             in
             omni
             pietate
             &
             castitate
             .
             Si
             enim
             illi
             in
             pace
             degant
             nos
             quoque
             sumus
             tranquillitatis
             participes
             ,
             ac
             in
             quiete
             ac
             filentio
             leges
             pietatis
             adimplemus
             :
             Ita
             etiam
             captivi
             Judaei
             qui
             erant
             Babyloniae
             ,
             
             ad
             eos
             qui
             in
             Judaea
             relicti
             erant
             ,
             scripserunt
             ,
             
               ut
               pro
               Nabuchodonosor
               et
               Baltasar
               ejus
               filio
               Deo
               preces
               funderent
               .
            
             Dominus
             autem
             Apostolus
             non
             solum
             ubi
             est
             causa
             praecipit
             
               pro
               eis
               fieri
               orationes
            
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             
               ut
               ab
               impietate
               cessantes
               ,
               ediscant
               pietatem
               :
            
             as
             he
             proves
             by
             the
             subsequent
             words
             .
             *
             Sanctorum
             enim
             deprecatio
             est
             commune
             omnium
             malorum
             remedium
             :
             non
             solum
             autem
             medetur
             aegritudinibus
             corporis
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             animis
             convenientem
             exhibet
             curationem
             ;
             as
             he
             addes
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Muco
             .
             In
             his
             Interpretation
             upon
             Daniel
             ,
             c.
             5.
             10.
             
             
               And
               the
               Queen
               said
               ,
               
                 O
                 King
                 live
                 for
                 ever
              
            
             :
             Rex
             in
             secula
             vive
             ,
             Rex
             in
             aerernum
             vive
             .
             He
             writes
             ,
             Haec
             autem
             erat
             praefatio
             qua
             subjecti
             Regibus
             ,
             eos
             tunc
             salutabant
             ,
             &
             
               ad
               hoc
               usque
               tempus
               mos
               invaluit
               :
               
                 quidem
                 enim
                 imperiti
                 ,
                 Reges
                 eos
                 ,
                 qui
                 nunc
                 sunt
              
               aeternos
               
                 vocare
                 consueverunt
              
               :
            
             in
             syngraphis
             quoque
             commerciorum
             hoc
             quidam
             ascribunt
             ,
             stultitiae
             magis
             quàm
             impietatis
             damnandi
             .
             And
             c.
             6.
             v.
             21.
             
             Daniel
             respondet
             ,
             dicens
             ,
             
               Rex
               in
               secula
               vive
            
             ,
             &c.
             usitatam
             praefationem
             sermonibus
             praeponit
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             
               Licet
               et
               tibi
               Rex
               diutissime
               vivere
               .
            
             
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             assembled
             in
             the
             Great
             *
             Synod
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             held
             about
             the
             year
             432.
             in
             their
             4th
             .
             Epistle
             ,
             Pientissimis
             ac
             Deo
             dilectissimis
             Theodosio
             &
             Valentiniano
             Victoribus
             ,
             triumphatoribus
             &
             semper
             Augustis
             ,
             made
             this
             prayer
             for
             them
             :
             
               Deus
               autem
               omnium
               ,
               
                 Regnum
                 vestrum
                 multis
                 annorum
                 Revo
                 utionibus
                 custodiat
                 pientissimi
                 Victores
                 ac
                 semper
                 Augusti
              
            
             .
             And
             in
             their
             6.
             
             Epistle
             to
             these
             Emperors
             ,
             the
             businesse
             being
             ended
             for
             which
             they
             were
             convened
             ,
             they
             prayed
             the
             Emperors
             to
             dismisse
             them
             
             from
             
               Ephesus
               .
               Vt
               ordinationi
               futuri
               Episcopi
               incumbamus
               ,
            
             &
             in
             fide
             jam
             &
             
               pietate
               confirmata
               nos
               oblectemus
               ,
               
                 purasque
                 et
                 synceras
                 pro
                 Dominatione
                 vestra
                 preces
                 Domino
                 Christo
                 destinemus
              
            
             .
          
           
             Primasius
             Bishop
             ofVtica
             in
             Africa
             ,
             
               in
               his
            
             Commentary
             ,
             on
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               comments
               thus
            
             ,
             Obsecratio
             firmior
             oratione
             est
             .
             Vel
             aliter
             .
             Obsecrationes
             sunt
             pro
             peccatis
             praeteritis
             vel
             prae
             entil
             us
             ;
             Orationes
             ,
             pro
             adipiscendis
             quae
             speramus
             ;
             Postulationes
             cum
             pro
             aliis
             intervenimus
             ;
             Gratiarum
             actiones
             ,
             cum
             ea
             quae
             poissmus
             ,
             impetramus
             ,
             velcerte
             ,
             pro
             universis
             Dei
             beneficiis
             gratias
             laudesque
             referimus
             .
             Gratiarum
             actiones
             ,
             Gratias
             agamus
             ei
             qui
             nos
             dignos
             fecit
             pro
             aliis
             impetrare
             .
             Pro
             omnibus
             hominil
             us
             ,
             etiam
             pro
             persecutoribus
             .
             Pro
             Regibus
             omnibus
             qui
             in
             sublimitate
             sunt
             ,
             ut
             quietam
             &
             tranquillam
             vitam
             agamus
             in
             omni
             pietate
             &
             castitate
             .
             Vt
             cognoscant
             Deum
             ,
             sive
             ut
             subjectas
             habeant
             gentes
             :
             in
             eorum
             enim
             pace
             nostra
             consistit
             :
             si
             enim
             Christiani
             sunt
             cessabit
             persecutionis
             impetus
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             1.
             
             
               flourishing
               about
               the
               year
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             450.
             
               in
               his
               24.
               
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Emperor
            
             Theodosius
             ,
             
               writes
               thus
            
             :
             Ecce
             ego
             Christianissime
             Imperator
             cum
             Consacerdotibus
             meis
             implens
             erga
             reverentiam
             elementiae
             vestrae
             synceri
             ameris
             officium
             ,
             cupiensque
             vos
             per
             omnia
             placere
             Deo
             ,
             
               cui
               pro
               vobis
               ab
               Ecclesia
               supplicatur
               :
            
             &
             Epistola
             25.
             
               to
               the
               same
               Emperor
               ,
               he
               hath
               the
               same
               passage
               .
               In
               his
            
             59.
             
             
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Emperor
            
             Martian
             
               he
               writes
               thus
            
             ,
             Vnde
             ineffabiliter
             
               Deo
               gratias
               ago
            
             ,
             qui
             eo
             tempore
             quo
             oboritura
             Haereticorum
             scandala
             praesciebat
             ,
             in
             Imperii
             fastigio
             collocavit
             ;
             in
             quibus
             ad
             totius
             mundi
             salutem
             ,
             &
             regia
             potentia
             ,
             &
             Sacerdotalis
             vigeret
             industria
             .
             
               Epist
               .
               60.
               to
               the
               Empresse
            
             Pulcheria
             ,
             
               he
               thus
               expresseth
               himself
            
             :
             Per
             quam
             significationem
             clementiae
             vestrae
             ,
             absolutè
             me
             gaudere
             ,
             &
             
               incessabilibus
               a
               Deo
               precibus
               postulare
               ;
               ut
               vos
               et
               Romanae
               Reipulicae
               ,
               et
               Catholicae
               Ecclesiae
               in
               omni
               prosperitate
               conservet
               .
               
                 In
                 his
                 Epist
              
               .
               74.
               to
               the
               Emperor
            
             Leo
             ,
             
               he
               writes
               ,
               
                 Non
                 desinimus
                 gratias
                 agere
              
            
             ,
             &
             providentiam
             Dei
             in
             fidei
             vestrae
             fervore
             Benedicere
             ,
             qui
             sancto
             &
             Catholico
             Spiritu
             ,
             ita
             Haereticorum
             impudentiae
             restitistis
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               His
               Epistola
            
             
             78.
             
               to
               the
               same
               Emperor
               ,
               begins
               thus
               ,
            
             Multo
             gaudio
             mens
             mea
             exultat
             in
             Domino
             ,
             &
             magna
             mihi
             est
             ratio
             gloriandi
             ,
             cum
             clementiae
             vestrae
             excellentissimam
             fidem
             ingeri
             per
             omnia
             donis
             gratiae
             caelestis
             agnosco
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               And
               Epist
               .
               99.
               to
               the
               same
               Emperor
            
             Leo
             ,
             
               he
               informs
               him
            
             ,
             Sciat
             igitur
             clementia
             vestra
             
               omnes
               Ecclestas
               Dei
               cum
               laude
               vestra
               exultare
               pariter
               et
               laetari
               :
            
             Inveniemur
             impares
             
               in
               gratiarum
               actione
            
             ,
             si
             nostri
             tantum
             oris
             angustiis
             
               universalis
               Ecclesiae
               gaudia
               celebremus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             
               General
               Council
            
             of
             Chalcedon
             ,
             
             Anno
             451.
             consisting
             of
             no
             lesse
             than
             630.
             
             Bishops
             and
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             all
             unanimously
             cried
             out
             several
             times
             with
             this
             acclamation
             ,
             
               Multi
               anni
               Imperatoribus
               ,
               Multi
               Anni
               Augustae
               
                 (
                 Placidiae
              
               )
               Multi
               Anni
               Imperatoribus
               ;
               Multi
               Anni
               Imperatoribus
               ;
               
                 Deus
                 qui
                 hoc
                 fecit
              
               Multi
               Anni
               Imperatorum
               ;
               Magnorum
               Imperatorum
               Multi
               Anni
               ;
               
                 Multi
                 Anni
                 Senatus
                 ;
                 Multi
                 Anni
                 Judicum
                 ;
                 Orthodoxorum
                 multi
                 anni
                 .
                 Haec
                 integra
                 adunitio
                 ,
                 haec
                 pax
                 Ecclesiarum
                 .
                 Piissimis
                 &
                 Christi
                 amantibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 nostris
                 Imperatoribus
                 ,
                 Flavio
                 Valentiniano
                 &
                 Flavio
                 Martiano
                 ,
                 victoribus
                 ac
                 triumphatoribus
                 semper
                 Augustis
                 ,
              
               Multi
               Anni
               .
            
             ;
             After
             which
             divers
             Archimandratae
             (
             or
             Abbots
             )
             in
             their
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Mantianus
             ,
             pray
             thus
             for
             him
             ,
             
               Vt
               iterum
               per
               sanctos
               Patres
               sancta
               fide
               confirmata
               ,
               possimus
               reliquum
               tempus
               vitae
               nostrae
               caste
               &
               pie
               vivere
               ,
               &
               
                 in
                 pace
                 incessanter
                 consuetas
                 orationes
                 offerre
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 Christo
                 pro
                 diuturnitate
                 aeterni
                 vestri
                 Imperii
                 ,
                 qui
                 et
                 sua
                 bona
                 voluntate
                 in
                 visibiliter
                 nobis
                 donavit
                 Imperium
                 divinissimi
                 Augusti
                 .
              
            
             After
             this
             
               Actio
               6.
               
               Martianus
            
             the
             Emperor
             making
             2.
             
             Orations
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             Latin
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             Greek
             ,
             recorded
             in
             the
             Acts
             thereof
             ,
             All
             the
             whole
             *
             Council
             at
             the
             end
             of
             both
             his
             Orations
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
             
               Omnes
               clamaverunt
               ;
               
                 Multi
                 Anni
                 Imperatori
                 ;
                 Multi
                 Anni
                 Augustae
                 ;
                 Orthodoxis
                 Multos
                 Annos
                 ;
                 Martiano
                 novo
                 Constantino
                 Multos
                 Annos
                 ;
                 Imperatori
                 Multos
                 Annos
                 ;
                 Augustae
                 Orthodorae
                 Multos
                 Annos
                 ;
                 Martiano
                 amatore
                 Christi
                 ,
                 vestrum
                 nobis
                 duret
                 Imperium
                 ,
                 semper
                 nobis
                 Imperatis
                 ,
                 digne
                 ex
                 Orthodoxa
                 
                 fide
                 .
              
               Amatoribus
               Christi
               procul
               invidia
               .
            
             After
             this
             having
             tendered
             a
             Confession
             of
             their
             Faith
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             
               Omnes
               clamaverunt
               .
               Omnes
               sic
               credimus
               ,
               &c.
               Martiano
               novo
            
             Constantino
             ,
             novo
             Paulo
             ,
             novo
             David
             
               multos
               Annos
            
             .
             David
             
               Imperatori
               pro
               Domino
               
                 vitam
                 ei
              
               Novo
            
             .
             Constantino
             ,
             novo
             Martiano
             .
             
               Vos
               estis
               par
               orbis
               ,
               
                 pie
                 Domine
              
               .
               Dominus
               vitam
               ei
               conservet
               .
               
                 Vos
                 ,
                 fides
                 nostra
              
               .
               Christus
               quem
               honoras
               ,
               ipse
               te
               custodiet
               .
               
                 Orthodoxam
                 fidem
                 tu
                 roborasti
                 .
                 Sicut
                 Apostolici
                 ità
                 creditis
                 .
              
               Augustae
               mu
               tos
               Annos
               .
               
                 Vos
                 lumina
                 Orthodoxae
                 fidei
                 .
                 Propter
                 haec
                 ubique
                 pax
                 est
                 .
              
               Lumina
               pacis
               ,
               Domine
               tu
               custodi
               .
               Luminaria
               mundi
               ,
               Domine
               tu
               custodi
               .
               Perpetua
               memoria
               novo
               Constantino
               .
               Quae
               ex
               genere
               Orthodoxa
               est
               ,
               Deus
               eam
               custodiat
               .
               Eam
               quae
               semper
               praest
               Deus
               custodiat
               .
               Pia
               Orthodoxa
               ,
               quae
               contraria
               est
               Haereticis
               ,
               Deus
               eam
               rustodiat
               .
               
                 Omnes
                 Haereticos
                 tu
                 fugasti
              
               ,
            
             Nestorium
             &
             Eutichen
             
               tu
               persecuta
               es
               .
               
                 Absit
                 invidia
                 a
                 vestco
                 Imperio
              
               .
               Fideles
               Imperatores
               sic
               honorantur
               .
               
                 Deus
                 custodiat
                 Potestatem
                 vestram
                 .
                 Deus
                 pacificet
                 Imperium
                 vestrum
                 .
              
            
             Martianus
             novus
             Constantinus
             .
             
               Pulcheria
               nova
            
             Helena
             .
             Zelum
             Helenae
             
               tu
               sectaris
               .
               
                 Vestra
                 vita
                 ,
                 muninem
                 cunctorum
                 est
                 ,
                 vestra
                 fides
                 ,
                 Ecclesiarum
                 gloria
                 est
              
            
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Emperor
             rendring
             publick
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             composing
             the
             manifold
             discords
             of
             those
             who
             had
             erred
             concerning
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             ,
             
               in
               unam
               eandemque
               Religionem
               omnes
               nunc
               una
               voluntate
               convenerimus
               ,
               sperantes
               celerimam
               
                 vestris
                 ad
                 Divinitatem
                 Precibus
                 ,
                 &
              
               curae
               omnia
               pacem
               
                 Nobis
                 a
                 Deo
                 donari
              
               .
               Omnes
               clamaverunt
               .
               Haec
               digna
               vestro
               Imperio
               .
               Haec
               propria
               vestri
               Regni
               ,
               &c.
               
                 Coelestis
                 Rex
                 ,
                 terrenum
                 custodi
              
               .
               Per
               te
               firmata
               fides
               est
               .
               
                 Coelestis
                 Rex
                 Augustam
                 custodi
              
               .
               Per
               te
               fides
               firmata
               est
               .
               Vnus
               Deus
               qui
               hoc
               fecit
               .
               
                 Coelestis
                 Rex
                 Augustam
                 custodi
                 ,
                 dignam
                 paci
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Per
               vos
               fides
               ,
               per
               vos
               pax
               .
               
                 Haec
                 oratio
                 Ecclesiarum
                 :
                 Haec
                 oratio
                 Pastorum
                 .
              
            
             After
             this
             again
             ,
             
               Omnes
               clamaverunt
               ,
               multos
               Annos
               Imperatori
               ;
               Multos
               Annos
               Augusto
               pio
               et
               Christiano
               ,
               Augustae
               Orthodoxae
               multi
               Anni
               .
               Multos
               Annos
               piae
               et
               matricae
               Christi
               .
               Imperium
               vestrum
               Deus
               custodiat
               ,
               &c.
               In
               
               perpetuum
               maneat
               vestrum
               Imperium
               .
            
             After
             which
             in
             this
             Council
             ,
             Actio
             xi
             .
             Bassianus
             Bishop
             of
             Ephesus
             humbly
             petitioned
             the
             Emperors
             Valentinian
             and
             Martian
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             &
             Goods
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             forcibly
             dispossessed
             by
             Soldiers
             without
             hearing
             ,
             *
             
               ut
               iis
               potitus
               ,
               
                 consuetas
                 orationes
                 referam
                 incessanter
                 Deo
                 pro
                 vestrae
                 Potestatis
                 Imperio
              
            
             .
             It
             being
             the
             custom
             of
             that
             and
             former
             Ages
             for
             Bishops
             and
             People
             to
             make
             Supplications
             ,
             Prayers
             and
             Intercessions
             for
             the
             Emperors
             in
             all
             their
             publick
             Churches
             and
             Assemblies
             .
             
          
           
             Rhemigius
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             in
             his
             *
             Explanatio
             ,
             in
             Epist
             .
             1.
             ad
             Tim.
             c.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             makes
             this
             abridgement
             of
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             Vult
             
               pro
               Regibus
            
             &
             Magistratibus
             ,
             
               fieri
               orationes
               ,
               et
               gratiarum
               actiones
               .
            
             Then
             explaining
             the
             Precept
             ,
             Obsecro
             ,
             &c.
             
             Beatus
             Apostolus
             dirigens
             haec
             verba
             Timotheo
             ,
             in
             illo
             tradidit
             omnibus
             Episcopis
             &
             Presbyteris
             ,
             omnique
             Ecclesiae
             formam
             ,
             quomodo
             debeut
             Missarum
             solemnia
             celebrare
             ,
             &
             pro
             omnibus
             hominibus
             orare
             :
             Quam
             formam
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             Exemplum
             
               omnis
               Ecclesia
               modo
               tenet
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ne
             forte
             diceret
             aliquis
             ,
             
             
               Non
               debemus
               orare
               pro
               Regibus
               infidelibus
               ,
            
             &
             Judicibus
             ac
             Dueibus
             ,
             
               Quia
               Pagani
               sunt
            
             ;
             praecepit
             Apostolus
             pro
             omnibus
             hominibus
             orare
             :
             eodem
             spiritu
             afflatus
             quo
             &
             Hieremias
             Propheta
             ;
             qui
             misit
             Epistolam
             Judaeis
             ,
             qui
             erant
             in
             
               Babylone
               ,
               
                 ut
                 orarent
                 pro
                 vita
                 Regis
                 Nebuchadonozor
                 Filiorumque
                 eius
              
            
             ,
             &
             pro
             pace
             Civitatis
             ,
             ad
             quam
             ducti
             erant
             Captivi
             ;
             inquiens
             ,
             Ideo
             debetis
             orare
             pro
             eis
             ,
             quia
             in
             pace
             eorum
             erit
             pax
             vestra
             :
             similiter
             &
             Apostolus
             reddit
             causam
             quare
             talia
             praecipiat
             :
             ut
             tranquillam
             &
             quietam
             ,
             id
             est
             Pacificam
             ,
             vitam
             agamus
             in
             omni
             pietate
             &
             castitate
             .
             Pietas
             est
             cultus
             ,
             &
             Religio
             Omnipotentis
             Dei.
             Ideò
             ergo
             orandum
             est
             servi
             Dei
             ,
             
               Pro
               vita
               Regis
               ,
               et
               pace
               Regni
               ,
               ut
               ipsi
               liberius
               possint
               dedi
               i
               esse
               in
               cultu
               et
               Religione
               Dei.
            
             Quia
             plerumque
             dum
             hostes
             fugant
             servos
             Dei
             à
             propriis
             sedibus
             ,
             &
             discurrerent
             bella
             &
             seditiones
             per
             Regna
             ,
             ut
             non
             possint
             in
             cultura
             Dei
             esse
             intenti
             per
             omnia
             sicut
             tempore
             pacis
             .
             Pietas
             etiam
             est
             misericordia
             ,
             quàm
             debemus
             
             impendere
             pauperibus
             &
             indigentibus
             .
             Si
             ergo
             depraedamurab
             hostibus
             ,
             non
             possumus
             opus
             misericordiae
             exercere
             ,
             quia
             non
             valet
             impendere
             alteri
             ,
             qui
             non
             habet
             undè
             semetipsum
             sustentet
             .
             Sed
             ut
             habeamus
             ,
             unde
             eleemosynam
             tribuamus
             ,
             
               Orandiun
               est
               pro
               vita
               Regis
               ac
               Principum
               ,
               et
               pro
               pace
               Regni
               ,
            
             &
             ut
             agamus
             vitam
             nostram
             in
             omni
             castitate
             corporis
             tempore
             pacis
             ;
             utcumque
             &
             nimia
             difficultate
             servari
             potest
             castitas
             .
             Quando
             verò
             depraedatur
             Regnum
             à
             praedonibus
             &
             hostibus
             ,
             nequaquam
             potest
             servari
             ,
             quia
             Domini
             qui
             depraedati
             sunt
             captivos
             ,
             expleant
             voluntatem
             &
             immunditiam
             suam
             cum
             eis
             ,
             ut
             libet
             ,
             nec
             valent
             resistere
             .
             
               Quapropter
               orandum
               est
               pro
               salute
               et
               vita
               Fidelium
               Regum
               et
               Principum
               ,
               ut
               longo
               tempore
               conservati
               pacem
               habeat
               Regnum
               ,
               et
               magis
               ac
               magis
               proficiant
               in
               melius
               .
               Pro
               infidelibus
               quoque
               orandum
               est
               ut
               proficiant
               in
               melius
               et
               transeant
               ad
               fidem
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             1.
             
             in
             his
             Epistles
             writen
             to
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             hath
             many
             Prayers
             unto
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             recited
             in
             the
             *
             precedent
             Chapter
             ,
             relating
             to
             England
             ,
             I
             shall
             insist
             only
             upon
             some
             others
             ,
             
               Epist
               .
               l.
               4.
               
               Epist
               .
               62
               Mauricio
               Augusto
               ,
            
             he
             hath
             this
             passage
             .
             Tunc
             magis
             Dominorum
             exercitus
             contra
             hostes
             crescit
             ,
             quanto
             Dei
             exercitus
             
               ad
               orationem
               creverit
            
             ;
             by
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             Tears
             and
             Fastings
             for
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Epist
             .
             l.
             4.
             
             Epist
             .
             31.
             
             
               Mauricio
               Augusto
            
             ,
             he
             concludes
             with
             this
             Prayer
             for
             him
             .
             Inter
             haec
             ergò
             omnia
             incerta
             ad
             solas
             lachrymas
             redeo
             ,
             
               petens
               ,
               ut
               idem
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               pussimum
               Dominum
               nostrum
               et
               sua
               hic
               manu
               regat
               ,
               et
               in
               illo
            
             judicio
             liberum
             ab
             omnibus
             delictis
             inveniat
             .
             Epist
             .
             l.
             4.
             
             Epist
             .
             34.
             
             
               Constantinae
               Augustae
            
             :
             he
             hath
             this
             passage
             .
             Et
             in
             Redemptoris
             nostri
             largitate
             confido
             ,
             quia
             bonum
             hoc
             in
             serenissimo
             Domino
             
               (
               Mauritio
            
             )
             &
             piissimis
             filiis
             in
             Coelestis
             quoque
             patriae
             retributione
             recipietis
             .
             In
             omnipotenti
             autem
             Domino
             confido
             ,
             quia
             longam
             piissimis
             Dominis
             vitam
             tribuet
             ;
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Epist
             .
             16.
             
             
               Mauritio
               Augusto
            
             ,
             he
             concludes
             thus
             .
             Quatenus
             Deus
             omnipotens
             ,
             qui
             placitam
             sibi
             Catholicae
             rectitudinis
             
             integritatem
             clementiam
             vestram
             amare
             cernit
             atque
             defendere
             ,
             
               Et
               hic
               devictis
               hostribus
               pacasae
               vos
               Imperare
               Reipublicae
               ,
               et
               cum
               sanctis
               in
               aeterna
               faciat
               vita
               regnare
               .
            
             The
             like
             expressions
             he
             useth
             Epist
             .
             59.
             
             
               Brunichildae
               Reginae
               Francorum
            
             .
             He
             begins
             his
             63
             Epistle
             
               Mauricio
               Augusto
            
             ,
             with
             ,
             Inter
             annorum
             curas
             ,
             &
             innumerabiles
             sollicitudines
             quas
             indefesso
             studio
             pro
             Christianae
             Reipublicae
             regimine
             sustinetis
             ,
             magna
             mihi
             cum
             universo
             mundo
             
               Laetitiae
               causa
               est
            
             ,
             quod
             pietas
             vestra
             custodiae
             fidei
             ,
             quà
             Dominorum
             fulget
             Imperium
             ,
             praecipua
             solicitudine
             semper
             invigilat
             .
             Unde
             omninò
             confido
             quia
             ficut
             vos
             Dei
             causas
             religiosae
             mentis
             amore
             tuemini
             ,
             
               Ita
               Deus
               vestras
               Majestates
               sua
               gratia
               suetur
               et
               adjuvat
               .
            
             Lib.
             6
             Epist
             .
             6.
             
             
               Mauricio
               Augusto
            
             ;
             he
             begins
             thus
             .
             Omnipotens
             Deus
             ,
             qui
             pietatem
             vestram
             pacis
             Ecclesiasticae
             fecit
             esse
             custodem
             ,
             ipsa
             vos
             fide
             servat
             ,
             &c.
             
             Pro
             qua
             re
             
               totis
               Precibus
               deprecamur
            
             ,
             ut
             bonum
             hoc
             Omnipotens
             Deus
             
               serenitati
               Dominorum
               ,
               piaeque
               eorum
               sobolt
               ,
               et
               in
               praesenti
               seculo
               ,
               atque
               in
               perpetua
               remuneratione
               retribuat
               .
            
             Epist
             .
             31.
             
             
               Mauritio
               Augusto
            
             ,
             he
             concludes
             with
             this
             Prayer
             for
             him
             .
             Omnipotens
             autem
             Deus
             serenissimi
             
               Domini
               nostri
               vitam
               ,
               et
               ad
               pacem
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               et
               ad
               utilitatem
               Reipublicae
               Romanae
               per
               tempora
               longa
               custodiat
               .
            
             Certi
             enim
             sumus
             quia
             si
             vos
             vivitis
             ,
             qui
             Coeli
             Dominum
             timetis
             ,
             nulla
             contra
             veritatem
             superbia
             praevalere
             permittetis
             ,
             Lib.
             7.
             
             Epist
             .
             5.
             
             Brunichildae
             Reginae
             Francorum
             :
             he
             ends
             with
             this
             Prayer
             for
             her
             .
             
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               sua
               vos
               protectione
               custodiet
               ,
               atque
               a
               perfidis
               Gentibus
               Regnum
               vestrum
               sui
               Brachii
               extensione
               defendat
               .
               Vosque
               post
               longa
               Annorum
               curricula
               ad
               gaudia
               aeterna
               perducat
               .
            
             The
             like
             prayer
             he
             makes
             Epist
             42.
             
             Theodelindae
             Longobardarum
             Reginae
             ,
             videlicet
             ,
             Dei
             nostri
             misericordiam
             deprecamur
             ,
             ut
             bonorum
             vicem
             &
             retributionem
             in
             corpore
             &
             in
             anima
             ,
             hîc
             &
             in
             futuro
             compenset
             ,
             &c.
             Epist
             .
             102.
             
             Theoderico
             &
             Theoberto
             Regibus
             Franciae
             ,
             he
             begins
             and
             ends
             thus
             :
             Summum
             in
             Regibus
             bonum
             est
             ,
             justiciam
             colere
             ,
             ac
             
             sua
             cuique
             jura
             servare
             ,
             &
             subjectis
             non
             smere
             quod
             potestatis
             est
             fieri
             ,
             sed
             quod
             aequum
             est
             custodire
             ,
             &c.
             Quatenus
             per
             hoc
             aequitatem
             Sacerdotibus
             custoditis
             ,
             
               Eorum
               Precibus
               ante
               Dei
               semper
               occulos
               floreatis
               .
            
             Epistola
             128.
             
             Richaredo
             Regi
             Wisigothorum
             ,
             he
             is
             verie
             copious
             in
             rendering
             Thanks
             to
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             chief
             instrument
             in
             converting
             the
             Goths
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             concluding
             with
             this
             Prayer
             for
             him
             .
             Omnipotens
             Deus
             
               in
               cunctis
               Actibus
               vestris
               ,
               Coelestis
               Brachti
               extensione
               vos
               protegat
               ,
               vobisque
               et
               praesentis
               vitae
               prospera
               ,
               et
               post
               multa
               annorum
               curricula
               gaudia
               concedat
               aeterna
               .
            
             Lib.
             8.
             
             Epist
             .
             2.
             
             
               Mauritio
               Augusto
               ;
            
             he
             and
             the
             Clergy
             thus
             prayed
             for
             him
             .
             Pro
             quare
             
               lachrymabili
               Prece
               omnes
               deposcimus
            
             ,
             ut
             omnipotens
             Deus
             qui
             Clementiae
             vestrae
             corda
             compunxit
             ,
             incolume
             in
             amoris
             sui
             constantia
             Dominorum
             servet
             Imperium
             ,
             ut
             victorias
             eorum
             in
             cunctis
             Gentibus
             auxilio
             suae
             Majestatis
             extendat
             .
             See
             his
             Epistola
             53
             ,
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             59
             ,
             60
             ,
             64.
             to
             several
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             wherein
             he
             renders
             thanks
             and
             makes
             Prayers
             for
             them
             unto
             God
             ,
             
               Lib.
               11.
               
               Epist
            
             .
             1.
             he
             recites
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Mauritius
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             5.
             
             Sons
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Nobles
             by
             Phocas
             ;
             after
             which
             Phocas
             who
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Leoutia
             his
             Empresse
             sending
             their
             Statues
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               7
               Kal.
               Maij
            
             ,
             Acclamatum
             est
             eis
             in
             Lateranis
             in
             
               Basilica
               Julii
               ,
               
                 Ab
                 omni
                 clero
                 vel
                 Senatu
                 ,
                 Exaudi
                 Christe
                 ,
                 Phocae
                 Augusto
                 et
                 Leontiae
                 Augustae
                 vita
              
            
             :
             So
             much
             did
             they
             flatter
             this
             bloody
             Murderer
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             Lord
             and
             his
             Royal
             Issue
             ,
             and
             Invader
             of
             his
             Crown
             .
             And
             Epist
             .
             45.
             
             
               Phocae
               Augusto
            
             ,
             Pope
             Gregory
             himself
             thus
             courts
             and
             prayes
             for
             him
             .
             Considerare
             cum
             gaudiis
             &
             magnis
             gratiarum
             actionibus
             libet
             ,
             quantas
             Omnipotenti
             Domino
             laudes
             debemus
             ,
             quod
             remoto
             jugo
             tristitiae
             ad
             libertatis
             tempora
             sub
             Imperialis
             benignitatis
             vestrae
             pietate
             pervenimus
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Sancta
               itaque
               Trinitas
               vitam
               vestram
               per
               longa
               tempora
               custodiat
               ,
            
             ut
             de
             bono
             vestrae
             pietatis
             quod
             tardè
             suscepimus
             ,
             
               Diutius
               gaudeamus
            
             .
             Lib.
             11.
             
             Epist
             .
             8.
             
             Brundechildae
             Reginae
             Francorum
             ;
             He
             concludes
             with
             this
             
             Prayer
             for
             her
             ,
             
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               excellentiam
               vestram
               in
               suo
               timore
               semper
               custodiat
               ,
            
             atque
             ita
             vestra
             vota
             ad
             filiorum
             Excellentissimorum
             Regum
             nepotum
             vestrorum
             sospitate
             adimpleat
             ,
             ut
             stabile
             vobis
             gaudium
             de
             eorum
             semper
             incolumitate
             sicut
             cupitis
             ,
             habere
             concedat
             .
             And
             Epist
             .
             9.
             
             Theodorico
             Regi
             Francorum
             ,
             De
             pace
             in
             republica
             facienda
             ,
             (
             fit
             for
             our
             Age
             and
             Condition
             )
             he
             prays
             thus
             for
             him
             .
             Sancta
             Trinitas
             in
             suo
             semper
             faciat
             vos
             timore
             proficere
             ,
             &
             ita
             cor
             vestrum
             placita
             sibi
             moderatione
             disponat
             ,
             ut
             &
             subjectis
             vestris
             de
             vobis
             ,
             &
             postmodum
             vobis
             de
             se
             gaudium
             sine
             fine
             concedat
             .
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             his
             Epist
             .
             l.
             11.
             
             Epist
             .
             46.
             
             
               Leontiae
               Augustae
            
             fraught
             with
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             Gratulations
             and
             Prayers
             for
             her
             .
             Quae
             lingua
             loqui
             ,
             quis
             animus
             cogitare
             sufficiat
             ,
             quanta
             de
             serenitate
             vestri
             Imperii
             Omnipotenti
             Deo
             gratias
             debemus
             ,
             quod
             tam
             dura
             longo
             tempore
             pondera
             cervicibus
             nostris
             amota
             sunt
             ,
             &
             Imperialis
             culminis
             leve
             jugum
             subiit
             ,
             quod
             libeat
             portare
             subjectis
             .
             Reddatur
             ergò
             creatori
             omnium
             ab
             Hymnidicis
             Angelorum
             choris
             gloria
             in
             coelo
             ,
             persolvatur
             ab
             hominibus
             gratiarum
             actio
             in
             terra
             ,
             quia
             universa
             Respublica
             quae
             multa
             maeroris
             pertulit
             vulnera
             ,
             nunc
             consolationis
             vestrae
             invenit
             fomenta
             .
             
               Vnde
               nobis
               necesse
               est
               Omnipotentis
               Dei
               misericordiam
               enixius
               exorare
               ,
               ut
               cor
               vestrae
               pietatis
               sua
               semper
               dextera
               teneat
               ,
               ejusque
               cogitationes
               Coelestis
               gratiae
               ope
               dispenset
            
             ;
             Quatenus
             tranquillitas
             vestra
             tantò
             rectius
             valeat
             sibi
             servientes
             regere
             ,
             quantò
             dominatori
             omnium
             noverit
             ,
             minus
             deservire
             .
             
               In
               amore
               Catholicae
               Fidei
               faciat
               Defensores
               suos
               ,
               quos
               fecit
               ex
               benigno
               opere
               Imperatores
               nostros
               .
               In
               undat
               in
               vestris
               mentibus
               zelum
               simul
               et
               mansuctudinam
               ,
               ut
               semper
               pro
               fervore
               valeatis
               ,
               et
               quidquid
               in
               Deo
               exceditur
               non
               inultum
               relinquere
               ,
               et
               si
               quid
               vobis
               delinquitur
               parcendo
               tolerare
               .
               Det
               vobis
               in
               vestra
               pietate
            
             P●lcheriae
             Augustae
             clementiam
             ,
             quae
             pro
             zelo
             Catholicae
             Fidei
             in
             sacta
             Synodo
             Helena
             nova
             vocata
             est
             .
             
               Omnipotens
               Dei
               misericordialargiora
               vobis
               cum
               piissimo
               Domino
               spacia
               vivendi
               concedat
               ,
               ut
               
               quo
               vestra
               longius
               vita
               extenditur
               ,
               subsectorum
               omnium
               ,
               consolatio
               validius
               confirmetur
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ipse
               ergo
               sit
               vestri
               custos
               Imperii
               ,
               sit
               vobis
               Protector
               in
               terra
               ,
               sit
               pro
               vobis
               Intercessor
               in
               Coelo
            
             ;
             ut
             per
             hoc
             quod
             relevatis
             duris
             ponderibus
             in
             vestro
             Imperio
             subjectos
             gaudere
             facitis
             ,
             
               post
               multa
               Annorum
               tempora
               in
               Caelesti
               Regno
               gaudeatis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             1.
             
             
             
               Council
               of
            
             Toledo
             Anno
             600
             
               under
               King
            
             Reccaredus
             ,
             
               thus
               extoll
               and
               pray
               for
               him
               .
            
             
             Cui
             à
             Deo
             aeternum
             meritum
             ;
             Cui
             aeterna
             corona
             ;
             Cui
             praesens
             gloria
             &
             aeterna
             nisi
             verè
             Catholico
             ,
             Orthodoxo
             Reccaredo
             Regi
             ?
             Ipse
             sit
             Deo
             &
             hominibus
             amabilis
             ,
             qui
             tàm
             mirabiliter
             glorificavit
             Deum
             in
             terris
             .
             
          
           
             Marculfus
             a
             Monk
             flourishing
             about
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             610.
             in
             his
             *
             
               Formularum
               ,
               l.
               1.
               c.
               2.
               
               Concessio
               Regis
               ad
               Privilegium
            
             granted
             to
             an
             Abby
             :
             makes
             this
             the
             only
             usual
             form
             in
             that
             Age
             of
             Kings
             Confirmations
             of
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Privileges
             to
             Monasteries
             ,
             expressed
             in
             their
             Charters
             :
             
               Vt
               pro
               aeterna
               salute
               ,
               vel
               faelicitate
               
                 Regis
                 ,
                 constanster
                 delected
                 ipsis
                 Monachis
                 ,
                 immensam
                 Domini
                 pietatem
                 fugiter
                 implorare
                 .
              
            
             And
             c.
             35.
             
             
               Confirmatio
               Regis
               ,
               de
               omni
               corpore
               facultatis
               Monasterii
               :
               Vt
               vos
               &
               successores
               vestri
               ,
               uti
               necessitas
               fuerit
               ,
               in
               conditionibus
               ipsius
               Monasterii
               ,
               
                 Pro
                 salute
                 nostra
                 crebeius
                 exorare
                 valeant
                 .
              
            
             And
             cap.
             5.
             
             
               Praeceptum
               de
               Episcopatu
            
             :
             There
             is
             this
             clause
             in
             the
             usual
             form
             of
             Kings
             Grants
             of
             any
             vacant
             Bishoprick
             :
             
               Quatenus
               dum
               Ecclesiam
               sibi
               à
               dispensatione
               divina
               commissam
               ,
               strenuè
               regere
               atque
               gubernare
               videtur
               ,
               Nobis
               apud
               aeternum
               retributorem
               mercedem
               suffragia
               largiantur
               ,
               &
               
                 Isle
                 pro
                 peccatorum
                 nostrorum
                 mole
                 ,
                 indesinenter
                 immensum
                 Dominum
                 debeat
                 deprecari
                 .
              
            
             This
             being
             one
             principal
             end
             of
             Kings
             erecting
             and
             endowing
             Monasteries
             ,
             Bishopricks
             and
             Churches
             ,
             that
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             and
             People
             might
             therein
             constantly
             pray
             for
             the
             safety
             ,
             prosperity
             and
             felicity
             of
             them
             ,
             
             their
             Royal
             Families
             ,
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             Realms
             ;
             
             as
             all
             their
             Charters
             ,
             Confirmations
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             evidence
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             
             Council
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             Anno
             681.
             under
             King
             Sisenandus
             :
             
             as
             it
             denounced
             this
             solemn
             Excommunication
             thrice
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             against
             all
             Traytors
             who
             should
             attempt
             to
             m●rder
             or
             dethrone
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             usurp
             his
             Crown
             ,
             against
             their
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             .
             Quicunque
             ergo
             ex
             nobis
             ,
             vel
             totius
             Hispaniae
             populis
             qualibet
             conjuratione
             ,
             tractatu
             vel
             studio
             ,
             Sacramentum
             sidei
             suae
             quo
             pro
             Patriae
             Gentisque
             Gothorum
             statu
             vel
             conservatione
             Regiae
             salutis
             pollicitus
             est
             ,
             temeraverit
             ,
             aut
             Regem
             nece
             attractaverit
             ,
             aut
             potestate
             Regni
             exuerit
             ,
             aut
             praesumpsione
             tyrannica
             Regni
             fastigium
             usurpaverit
             ,
             anathema
             sit
             in
             conspectu
             Dei
             Patris
             &
             Angelorum
             ,
             atque
             ab
             Ecclesia
             Catholica
             ,
             quam
             perjurio
             prophana
             verit
             ,
             efficiatur
             extraneus
             ,
             &
             ab
             omni
             Coetu
             Christianorum
             alienus
             ,
             cum
             omnibus
             impietatis
             suae
             sociis
             .
             Anathema
             Maranatha
             ,
             hoc
             est
             ,
             perditio
             in
             adventu
             Domini
             sint
             ,
             &
             cum
             Juda
             Scarioth
             partem
             habeant
             ipsi
             &
             socii
             eorum
             .
             Amen
             .
             So
             also
             they
             made
             this
             devout
             Prayer
             for
             this
             King.
             Pax
             ,
             &
             
               Salus
               ,
               et
               Diuturnitas
            
             piissimo
             &
             amatori
             Christi
             Domino
             nostro
             Sisenando
             Regi
             .
             Corroboret
             ergo
             Christi
             gratia
             Regnum
             illius
             Gentisque
             Gothorum
             in
             Fide
             Catholica
             
               Annis
               et
               meritis
               ,
               protegat
               illum
               usque
               ad
               ultimam
               senectutem
            
             summi
             Dei
             gratia
             ,
             &
             post
             praesentis
             Regni
             gloriam
             ad
             aeternum
             Regnum
             transeat
             ,
             sine
             fine
             regnet
             ,
             qui
             in
             seculo
             feliciter
             imperat
             ,
             ipso
             praestante
             ,
             qui
             est
             Rex
             Regum
             et
             Dominus
             Dominorum
             ,
             cum
             Patre
             &
             Spiritu
             sancto
             in
             secula
             seculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               The
               5th
               Council
               of
            
             Toledo
             
               under
               King
            
             Chintilla
             ,
             
             Anno
             684
             
               as
               it
               provides
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
            
             Kings
             person
             ,
             
             the
             Royal
             Issue
             ,
             and
             their
             possessions
             ;
             prohibiting
             all
             calculation
             of
             their
             Nativities
             ,
             or
             aspiring
             after
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             reviling
             of
             them
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             :
             
               So
               all
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Nobles
               in
               it
               concluded
               with
               this
               Prayer
               for
               their
               King.
            
             Donet
             ei
             Dominus
             &
             de
             inimicis
             triumphum
             ,
             &
             de
             beatudine
             gaudium
             :
             
               Custodiat
               eum
               protectione
               assidua
               ;
               muniat
               bonae
               voluntatis
               suae
               circumspectione
               tutissima
               ,
            
             cujus
             Regnum
             manet
             in
             Secula
             Seculorum
             .
          
           
           
             The
             6.
             
             
             
               Council
               of
            
             Toledo
             
               under
               King
            
             Suintilla
             ,
             Anno
             684.
             
             
               as
               it
               provides
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
            
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Royal
             Posterity
             :
             
               with
               a
            
             Quis
             ferat
             ,
             aut
             quis
             Christianus
             toleranter
             videat
             Regiam
             sobolem
             aut
             potestatem
             expoliari
             rebus
             ,
             aut
             privari
             dignitatibus
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             
               cap.
               16
               ,
               18.
               
               So
               it
               concludes
               with
               this
               Prayer
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               cap.
            
             19.
             
             Donet
             ei
             Dominus
             optimo
             Principi
             
               Diuturnum
               in
               saeculo
               praesenti
               triumphum
            
             ,
             &
             in
             parte
             Justorum
             perpetuum
             Reguum
             ,
             
               felicibusque
               Annis
               felix
               ipse
               in
               longa
               felicitate
               fruatur
               ,
               et
               divinae
               dexterae
               protectione
               ubique
               muniatur
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
            
             6.
             
             
               general
               Council
               of
            
             Constantinople
             under
             Constantinus
             Pogonatus
             ,
             
             Pope
             Agatho
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Synode
             of
             Rome
             
               consisting
               of
               125.
               
               Bishops
               ,
               prayed
               thus
               for
               him
               in
               their
               several
               Epistles
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Pro
                 incolumitate
                 atque
                 exaltatione
              
            
             fortissimi
             vestri
             Imperii
             
               unanimiter
               incessabiles
               Domino
               preces
               effundentes
            
             .
             Dei
             majestatem
             fideliter
             obsecrare
             
               pro
               longe
               vitate
               atque
               perfecta
               prosperitate
            
             vestrae
             fortitudinis
             Imperio
             divinitus
             concedenda
             ,
             &c.
             
               And
               this
               whole
               general
               Council
               thus
               unanimously
               cryed
               out
               with
               loud
               joyfull
               Voyces
               ,
               and
               prayed
               to
               God
               for
               him
            
             q
             Sancta
             Synodus
             exclamavit
             :
             
               Multos
               Annos
               Imperatori
            
             :
             Christo
             dilecto
             Imperatori
             
               multos
               Annos
            
             .
             Pium
             &
             Christianum
             Imperatorem
             
               Domine
               conserva
               ;
               aeternum
               permaneat
               vestrum
               Imperium
               .
            
             Orthodoxam
             fidem
             tu
             confirmasti
             .
             
               After
               which
               this
               whole
               Council
               in
               their
               Gratulatory
               Oration
               to
               him
               ,
               pray
               thus
               for
               him
               ,
               Omnes
            
             unanimiter
             atque
             consonanter
             acclamamus
             ;
             Domine
             
               Salvum
               fac
               Regem
               nostrum
            
             ,
             qui
             post
             te
             corroboravit
             fidei
             fundamentum
             :
             benedicito
             vitam
             ejus
             ,
             dirige
             gressus
             cogitationum
             ejus
             ,
             conterat
             virtutem
             inimicorum
             suorum
             ,
             
               et
               resistentes
               ei
               continuo
               corruant
            
             ,
             quia
             fecit
             judicium
             &
             justitiam
             sempiternam
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               This
               Emperor
               dying
               before
               this
            
             General
             Council
             
               dissolved
               ,
               and
            
             Justinian
             
               succeeding
               in
               the
               Empire
               ,
               ,
               all
               the
               Fathers
               assembled
               therein
               in
               their
            
             r
             
               Oration
               to
               him
               ,
               close
               it
               with
               this
               Prayer
               for
               him
               ,
            
             Dominus
             Imperium
             tuum
             stabiliat
             ac
             confirmet
             in
             pace
             et
             justitia
             ,
             
               et
               generationum
               generationibus
               transmittat
            
             ,
             et
             terrenae
             quoque
             potentiae
             adjiciat
             ,
             et
             etiam
             coelesti
             regno
             fruaris
             .
          
           
           
             a
             
               The
               7.
               
               Council
               of
            
             Toledo
             
               under
               King
            
             Chindasiundus
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             38.
             
             
             
               Bishops
               in
               it
               ,
               make
               this
               Prayer
               for
               him
               .
            
             Vt
             memorato
             Principi
             cum
             prosperitate
             praesentis
             regni
             ,
             futuri
             etiam
             largiantur
             praemia
             gaudii
             ,
             ipso
             praestante
             qui
             in
             Trinitate
             unus
             Deus
             vivit
             et
             gloriatur
             in
             saecula
             saeculorum
             .
          
           
             b
             In
             the
             8
             Council
             of
             Toledo
             K.
             
             Recesuinthus
             presented
             himself
             amongst
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             Earls
             then
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             commend
             him
             in
             their
             Prayers
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             c
             
               The
               9.
               
               Council
               of
            
             Toledo
             
               held
               in
               the
               7th
               .
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
            
             
             
               made
               this
               Prayer
               for
               him
            
             ,
             Obsecrantes
             ejus
             misericordiam
             largam
             ut
             serenissimo
             Domino
             et
             amabili
             Christo
             Recesuintho
             Principi
             glorioso
             ,
             ita
             praesentis
             vitae
             felicitatem
             impendat
             ,
             ut
             Angelicae
             beatitudinis
             gloriam
             ,
             
               post
               longaeva
               tempora
               concedat
            
             :
             atque
             ita
             nos
             ejusdem
             felicitate
             laetos
             semper
             efficiat
             ,
             ut
             in
             terra
             viventium
             remuner
             andos
             attollat
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             11
             Council
             of
             Toledo
             in
             the
             8.
             
             year
             of
             King
             Recesuinthus
             ,
             as
             it
             provides
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Crown
             in
             subjecting
             all
             Clergymen
             and
             Monks
             ,
             who
             shall
             wittingly
             violate
             their
             general
             Oaths
             made
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             
               Royal
               Person
               and
               Realm
               ,
               to
               deprivation
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Justice
               ,
            
             c.
             2.
             
             So.
             c.
             6.
             all
             present
             in
             it
             pray
             thus
             to
             God
             for
             him
             .
             
               A
               quo
               petimus
               et
               optamus
               ,
               
                 ut
                 porrecta
                 in
                 longitudine
                 felicium
                 Dierum
                 sacratissimi
                 Principis
                 vita
                 ,
              
               eam
               omni
               gloriarum
               decore
               perpetua
               faciat
               pollere
               salute
               .
            
          
           
             e
             The
             Council
             of
             Cavailon
             under
             King
             Clodoveus
             assembled
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St
             Vincent
             ,
             
             pray
             the
             intercession
             of
             this
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             
               ut
               longae
               vitatem
               supradicti
               Principis
               
                 suo
                 suffragio
                 mereamur
              
            
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             11.
             
             
             
               Council
               of
            
             Toledo
             
               in
               the
               8th
               .
               year
               of
            
             KingVuambanus
             
               (
               or
            
             Bamba
             )
             
               made
               this
               Prayer
               for
               him
            
             ,
             Det
             ergo
             eidem
             Principi
             Dominus
             ,
             et
             cursum
             praesentis
             vitae
             in
             pace
             transire
             ,
             et
             
               post
               diuturna
               tempora
            
             ,
             ad
             se
             in
             pace
             ,
             remissis
             iniquitatibus
             pervenire
             :
             qualiter
             et
             hîc
             
               selicia
               tempora
               ducat
            
             ,
             et
             felix
             cum
             omnibus
             ,
             quibus
             principatur
             ,
             ad
             Christum
             sine
             confusione
             perveniat
             :
             ut
             ,
             quia
             per
             eum
             corona
             nostri
             ordinis
             in
             melius
             restauratur
             ,
             coronam
             futuri
             regni
             
             capiat
             ex
             hoc
             in
             regione
             vivorum
             regnans
             cum
             Christo
             insaecula
             saeculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Council
               of
            
             *
             Bracara
             
               in
               the
               same
               year
            
             ,
             
             
               concludes
               with
               this
               prayer
               for
               King
            
             Bamba
             ,
             
               Sit
               pax
               ,
               salus
               et
               diuturnitas
               ,
            
             piissimo
             &
             amatori
             Christi
             Domino
             nostro
             
               Vuambano
               Regi
            
             :
             Divinam
             postulantes
             clementiam
             ,
             ut
             gloria
             Christi
             
               Regnum
               ejus
               coroberet
               usque
               ad
               ultimam
               senectutem
               ,
            
             praestante
             ipso
             qui
             cum
             Patre
             &
             Spiritu
             sancto
             vivit
             &
             gloriatur
             in
             Trinitate
             Deus
             ,
             in
             saecula
             saeculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             The
             12.
             
             
             
               Council
               of
            
             Toledo
             
               under
               King
            
             Evingius
             ,
             c.
             13.
             
               is
               closed
               up
               with
               this
               Prayer
               for
               him
               :
            
             *
             Sanctae
             Trinitatis
             poscimus
             inenarrabile
             numen
             &
             gloriosam
             ineffabilis
             potentiae
             Majestatem
             ,
             ut
             det
             amatori
             Christi
             serenissimo
             Domino
             nostro
             atque
             amantissimo
             
               Evingio
               Principi
               imperare
               clementer
               ,
               
                 Regnare
                 felicitor
              
            
             ,
             ,
             habere
             de
             elementis
             fructum
             ,
             obtinere
             de
             Justitia
             praemium
             ,
             de
             pietate
             trophaeum
             ,
             quò
             &
             hic
             invictus
             victor
             hostium
             semper
             appareat
             ;
             &
             post
             
               diuturna
               hujus
               seculi
               curricula
            
             ,
             ad
             Regnum
             aeternum
             cum
             suis
             omnibus
             coronandus
             pervenire
             ,
             praestante
             Deo
             &
             salvatore
             nostro
             Jesu
             Christo
             Domino
             nostro
             ,
             qui
             cum
             Patre
             &
             Spiritu
             sancto
             in
             Trinitate
             vivit
             &
             regnat
             Deus
             ,
             in
             secula
             seculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             The
             Synode
             of
             Frankford
             on
             the
             Mene
             under
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             thus
             prayed
             for
             him
             .
             
             Catholicum
             atque
             clementissimum
             semperque
             inclytum
             Dominum
             
               Carolum
               Regem
            
             ,
             Omnipotens
             &
             sancta
             Trinitas
             sua
             cum
             gratia
             circumcingat
             ,
             suaque
             dextra
             
               semper
               protegat
               et
               defendat
            
             ,
             ut
             faciat
             semper
             quae
             illi
             sunt
             placita
             ,
             quatenus
             coelestibus
             fretus
             armis
             inimicos
             nominis
             Christi
             auxilio
             fultus
             de
             caelo
             ,
             ad
             terram
             prosternat
             .
             Barbaras
             etiam
             Nationes
             ,
             infinita
             Deus
             Omnipotens
             ditioni
             ejus
             potentia
             subdat
             ,
             ut
             ex
             hac
             occasione
             ad
             agnitionem
             perveniant
             veritatis
             ,
             et
             cognoscant
             verum
             et
             unum
             Deum
             Creatorem
             suum
             ,
             &c.
             
             Multipliceter
             pax
             in
             diebus
             ejus
             ,
             ut
             sit
             sancta
             Ecclesia
             libera
             ,
             et
             ab
             omni
             strepitu
             mundi
             secura
             qua
             libertate
             Christus
             eam
             liberavit
             ,
             &c.
             indulgeat
             miseratus
             captivis
             ,
             subveniat
             oppressis
             ,
             dissolvat
             fasciculos
             deprimentes
             :
             sit
             consolatio
             viduaarum
             ,
             
             miserorum
             refrigerium
             :
             sit
             Dominus
             et
             Pater
             ;
             fit
             Rex
             et
             Sacerdos
             ,
             fit
             omnium
             Christianorum
             moderantissimus
             gubernator
             ,
             anxiliante
             Domino
             nostro
             Jesu
             Christo
             ,
             qui
             cum
             Patre
             et
             Spiritu
             sancto
             vivit
             et
             regnat
             Deus
             in
             Trinitate
             perfecta
             per
             omnia
             secula
             seculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             The
             judgements
             and
             practices
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             our
             venerable
             Beda
             ;
             Of
             Boniface
             Archibishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             Lullus
             his
             Successor
             ;
             Of
             the
             Council
             of
             Clovesho
             and
             Calchuth
             ;
             and
             of
             Abbat
             Alchuvinus
             and
             others
             :
             from
             the
             year
             714
             ,
             to
             796.
             you
             have
             already
             cited
             in
             the
             *
             precedent
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             The
             Synod
             of
             *
             Towers
             in
             France
             ,
             
             under
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             c.
             1.
             decreed
             :
             Primò
             omnium
             admonuimus
             generaliter
             cunctos
             ,
             qui
             nostri
             conventui
             interfuêre
             ,
             ut
             obedientes
             sint
             Domino
             excellentissimo
             Imperatori
             nostro
             ,
             et
             fidem
             quam
             ei
             promissam
             habent
             inviolabiliter
             conservare
             studeant
             .
             
               Orationes
               quoque
               assiduas
               intentè
               fundere
               pro
               ejus
               stabilitate
               ac
               incolumitate
               omnes
               se
               velle
               secundum
               nostram
               admonitionem
               unanimiter
               professi
               sunt
               ,
               ut
               misericordia
               divina
               longiori
               aevo
               illius
               mansuetudinem
               conservare
               dignetur
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Council
             of
             *
             Mentz
             about
             the
             same
             time
             under
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             c.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             made
             this
             Prayer
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Posterity
             :
             In
             nomine
             Patris
             et
             Filii
             ,
             et
             Spiritus
             sancti
             ;
             Gloriosissimo
             et
             Christianissimo
             Imperatori
             
               Carolo
               Augusto
            
             ,
             verae
             Religionis
             Rectori
             ,
             ac
             Defensori
             Dei
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             
               una
               eum
               prole
               sua
            
             ,
             ejusque
             Fidelibus
             ,
             vita
             et
             salus
             ,
             honor
             et
             benedictio
             ,
             cum
             victoria
             
               sine
               fine
               mansura
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             of
             *
             Cavailon
             the
             same
             year
             under
             this
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             thus
             decreed
             :
             Omnis
             iste
             Conventus
             gratissima
             deliberatione
             decrevit
             ,
             ut
             
               ab
               omnibus
               indestuenter
               orationes
               fiant
            
             pro
             vita
             et
             incolumitate
             ,
             pro
             salute
             animae
             et
             corporis
             
               Domini
               Imperatoris
               prolisque
               ejus
            
             ;
             pro
             statu
             Regni
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Synod
             of
             *
             Rhemes
             the
             same
             year
             under
             the
             same
             Emperor
             decreed
             :
             
             Ut
             pro
             
               Domino
               Imperatore
               suaque
               Nobilissima
               prole
            
             ,
             Orationes
             et
             Oblationes
             ,
             quae
             pro
             ipsis
             hactenus
             Deo
             Omnipotenti
             oblatae
             sunt
             
               augeantur
               ,
               
               ut
               eos
               suis
               temporibus
               in
               praesenti
               seculo
               cum
               omni
               faelicitate
               custodiat
               ,
               et
               in
               futuro
               cum
               sanctis
               Angelis
               suis
               pia
               miseratione
               gaudentes
               efficiat
               .
            
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             decreed
             in
             
               Capitularia
               Caroli
               Magni
               &
               Ludovici
            
             ,
             
             
               l.
               7.
               c.
               7.
               
               Fredericus
               Lindebrogus
               Codex
               Legum
               Antiqu
               .
               p.
            
             1663.
             
             The
             Synod
             of
             Paris
             under
             Lewis
             &
             Lotharius
             ,
             Anno
             829.
             
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             8.
             as
             it
             presseth
             all
             Obedience
             ,
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             Kings
             ,
             so
             it
             prescribes
             constant
             Prayers
             for
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             concluding
             thus
             :
             Si
             enim
             Hieremias
             Propheta
             Dei
             ,
             pro
             vita
             Idololatrae
             Regis
             Nebuchadonozor
             orare
             admonet
             ,
             quantò
             magis
             pro
             salute
             
               Christianorum
               Regum
            
             de
             omnibus
             ordinibus
             Deo
             est
             humiliter
             supplicandum
             ?
          
           
             The
             *
             Synod
             of
             Paris
             under
             Bishop
             Odo
             made
             this
             Decree
             :
             
               Praecipitur
               districtè
               
                 omnibus
                 Presbyteris
                 ut
                 pro
                 Domino
                 Rege
                 faciant
                 specialem
                 commemorationem
                 quando
                 poterunt
              
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Theodulphus
             Abbas
             Floriacensis
             ,
             
             et
             Aurelianensis
             Episcopus
             in
             his
             Poems
             to
             Ludovicus
             the
             Emperor
             thus
             prays
             for
             him
             .
             Inclite
             
               Caesar
               ave
               Ludovice
            
             ,
             serene
             ,
             valeque
             ,
          
           
             
               Et
               tibi
               cunctipotens
               det
               bona
               cuncta
               Deus
               .
            
             
               Orbis
               te
               totus
               laudat
               ,
               veneratur
               ,
               amatque
               ,
            
             
               Et
               monitis
               paret
               ,
               sedulus
               undè
               tuis
               ,
               &c.
            
             
               Grates
               pro
               vestra
               summa
               pietate
               rependam
               .
            
             
               Aeterno
               Patri
               ,
               qui
               vos
               
                 regnare
                 potenter
              
               ,
            
             
               Et
               mores
               sanctos
               servare
               salubriter
               egit
               ,
            
             
               Prospera
               multiginis
               concedens
               cuncta
               triumphis
               ,
               &c
               :
            
             
               Vos
               pater
               ,
               et
               gnatus
               ,
               
                 Sanctus
                 quoque
              
               Spiritus
               omni
            
             
               Tempore
               concedat
               Domino
               praestante
               valere
               .
            
          
           
             In
             his
             Poem
             ,
             b
             
               In
               Adventu
               Caroli
               filii
               Augustorum
            
             ,
             he
             hath
             this
             Salutation
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Salve
               Regum
               sancta
               proles
               .
            
             
               Nullus
               ordo
               ,
               nulla
               rerum
               ,
               Mens
               &
               lingua
               ,
               cor
               ,
               voluntas
               .
            
             
               Salve
               Regum
               sancta
               proles
               .
            
             
               Salve
               Regumsancta
               proles
               .
            
             
               Chare
               Christo
               Carole
               .
            
             
               Nunc
               silescat
               vastitas
               .
            
             
               Laudem
               dando
               personet
               .
            
             
               Chare
               Christo
               
                 Carole
                 ,
                 &c.
              
            
             
               Clerus
               ipse
               primitus
               .
            
             
             
               Dicat
               omnis
               plebis
               agmen
               ,
            
             
               Dives
               ,
               pauper
               ,
               sospes
               ,
               aeger
               ,
            
             
               Consonent
               in
               laudibus
               .
            
             
               Chare
               Christo
               
                 Carole
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
          
           
             Which
             Salve
             is
             7.
             times
             more
             repeated
             in
             that
             Poem
             ,
             with
             other
             Prayers
             for
             Prince
             Charles
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Poem
             ,
             e
             
               In
               adventu
               Lotharii
               Imperatoris
            
             ,
             he
             useth
             these
             Prayers
             for
             and
             Acclamations
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Imperator
               magne
               vivas
               .
            
             
               Gaudeat
               totum
               t●orum
               ,
            
             
               Omnis
               aetas
               ,
               omnis
               ordo
               ,
            
             
               Imperator
               magne
               vivas
               ,
            
             
               Sancta
               Lothari
               ,
               Maria
               virgo
               ,
            
             
               Et
               simul
               cum
               Patre
               magno
               ,
            
             
               Imperator
               magne
               vivas
               ,
            
             
               Et
               Valens
               junctis
               beatis
               ,
            
             
               Vestra
               pax
               in
               pace
               cunctos
               ,
            
             
               Intus
               ,
               extra
               ,
               longe
               ,
               juxta
               ,
            
             
               Britto
               cedat
               ,
               atque
               Bulgar
            
             
               Vita
               ,
               virtus
               et
               potestas
               ,
            
             
               Fama
               felix
               te
               sequatur
            
             
               Summa
               summae
               Trinitati
               ,
            
             
               Quae
               gubernet
               et
               coronet
               ,
            
             
               Imperator
               magne
               vivas
               .
            
          
           
             Semper
             et
             feliciter
             ,
             which
             is
             ten
             times
             repeated
             .
          
           
             
               Agmen
               hic
               fidelium
               ,
            
             
               Corde
               dicens
               intimo
               ,
            
             
               Semper
               et
               feliciter
               ,
            
             
               Te
               cum
               Fratribus
               ,
            
             
               Servet
               ,
               armet
               ,
               protegat
               ,
            
             
               Semper
               et
               feliciter
               ,
            
             
               Hoc
               Precetur
               omnibus
               ,
            
             
               Firmet
               apta
               subditos
               ,
            
             
               Fulgeat
               concordia
               ,
            
             
               Omnis
               ardor
               Hostium
               ,
            
             
               Robur
               et
               victoria
               ,
            
             
               Atque
               vitae
               praemia
               ,
            
             
               Sit
               per
               aevum
               Gloria
               ,
            
             
               Te
               per
               omne
               seculum
               ,
            
             
               Semper
               et
               feliciter
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Walafridus
               Strabus
            
             Abbot
             of
             St.
             
             Gall
             ,
             in
             his
             Poem
             to
             Ludovicus
             the
             Emperor
             makes
             this
             expression
             of
             his
             Loyalty
             to
             ,
             and
             prayes
             thus
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Vilia
               pro
               meritis
               sunt
               haec
               munuscula
               vestris
               ,
            
             
               Sed
               tamen
               ex
               pleno
               quae
               dat
               amore
               fides
               .
            
             
               Quam
               vobis
               servare
               diu
               ,
               totumque
               per
               aevum
               ,
            
             
               Hanc
               animam
               veluti
               nitar
               ad
               usque
               abitum
               .
            
             
               Quid
               mihi
               ,
               quid
               possit
               consistere
               clarius
               unquam
               ,
            
             
               Gloria
               quàm
               Domini
               continuata
               pii
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               *
               
                 Ipse
                 pio
              
               vires
               ,
               divinaque
               munera
               Regi
               ,
            
             
               Et
               clarum
               aeterno
               tempore
               det
               columen
               .
            
             
             
               Pacem
               consilio
               faciet
               retinere
               salubri
               ,
            
             
               Quem
               paci
               aeternae
               muneribusque
               parat
               ,
            
             
               Haec
               vos
               cum
               vestris
               repetitus
               saepius
               Annis
               ,
            
             
               Haec
               ad
               festa
               Deus
               provehat
               incolumes
               .
            
          
           
             In
             his
             Verses
             to
             the
             a
             
               Empresse
               Judeth
            
             ,
             he
             prayes
             thus
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             hers
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Orabo
               quod
               ipse
            
             
               Hactenus
               orabam
               ,
               quaeque
               petenda
               reor
               .
            
             
               Vita
               ,
               praesidio
               ,
               pace
               et
               solamine
               Christi
               ,
            
             
               Vos
               vestrosque
               simul
               tempus
               in
               omne
               frui
               .
            
             
               Proxima
               sanctorum
               quod
               nos
               per
               festa
               dierum
               ,
            
             
               Plenius
               acturos
               credimus
               et
               volumus
               .
            
          
           
             In
             another
             b
             Poem
             to
             her
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             her
             name
             Judeth
             ,
             he
             prays
             thus
             for
             her
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Nomine
                 quem
                 sequitur
              
               ,
               factis
               da
               Christe
               sequatux
               ,
            
             
               Pace
               ,
               fide
               ,
               pietate
               ,
               animo
               ,
               sermonibus
               ,
               ausis
               ,
            
             
               Dogmate
               ,
               consiliis
               ,
               successu
               ,
               et
               prole
               fideli
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Laeta
               cubans
               ,
               sit
               laeta
               sedens
               ,
               sit
               laeta
               resurgens
               ,
            
             
               Laeteturque
               poli
               faelix
               in
               sede
               locata
               .
            
          
           
             In
             his
             other
             c
             Verses
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             prays
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Vos
               vestrosque
               Dei
               semper
               miserata
               potestas
               ,
            
             
               Protegat
               ,
               exaltet
               ,
               ffrmet
               ,
               regat
               ,
               armet
               ,
               adornet
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             his
             d
             Poem
             to
             Charles
             the
             Emperors
             Son
             by
             Judeth
             ,
             he
             prays
             thus
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Majestas
               tibi
               cuncta
               Dei
               det
               prospera
               semper
               ,
            
             
               Et
               vitae
               aeternae
               dulcia
               dona
               seret
               .
            
          
           
             Haymo
             Bishop
             of
             Halberstat
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             Interpretatio
             .
             in
             1
             Epist
             .
             Tim.
             c.
             2.
             v.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             hath
             the
             self-same
             Commentary
             ,
             and
             Words
             ,
             pressing
             the
             duty
             of
             praying
             for
             Kings
             ,
             as
             Remigius
             forecited
             .
          
           
           
             Hincmarus
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhemes
             in
             France
             ,
             
             flourishing
             under
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             ●ewis
             his
             sonne
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             learnedest
             Scholars
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             in
             his
             *
             Epistola
             1.
             ad
             
               Ludovicum
               Balbum
               Regem
            
             ,
             who
             desired
             his
             advice
             ,
             how
             hee
             might
             settle
             and
             govern
             his
             distracted
             Kingdom
             in
             peace
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             time
             of
             confusion
             ,
             as
             we
             now
             are
             in
             ;
             returns
             him
             this
             answer
             ,
             in
             an
             Epistle
             thus
             directed
             .
             
               Domino
               Ludovico
               Regi
               glorioso
               ,
               
                 Sit
                 semper
                 Salus
                 et
                 Vita
              
            
             .
             1.
             
             That
             he
             should
             elect
             good
             Counsellers
             of
             State
             ,
             
               quia
               boni
               Reges
               constituti
               bonos
               sibi
               Consiliarios
               adhibuerunt
               ,
               &
               per
               bonos
               Reges
               &
               bonos
               Consiliarios
               regimen
               populi
               multa
               bona
               habuerunt
               .
            
             2ly
             .
             
               Vt
               Seniores
               et
               Regni
               sui
               Primores
               convocaret
               ,
               ut
               omnes
               Communi
               Concilio
               de
               Communi
               Necessitate
               et
               Vtilitate
               tractetis
               :
            
             (
             the
             best
             means
             of
             publike
             peace
             and
             settlement
             ,
             as
             he
             proves
             by
             sundry
             former
             presidents
             ;
             )
             
               nec
               in
               exordio
               Regni
               vestri
               inter
               Primores
               Regni
               de
               vestro
               Regimine
               oriatur
               discordia
               ,
               quae
               non
               sine
               impedimento
               possit
               esse
               sedata
               .
               Et
               Regni
               Primores
               qui
               vobiscum
               sunt
               ,
               sic
               seipsos
               &
               suas
               voluntates
               contemperent
               ,
               ne
               alios
               istius
               Regni
               Primores
               ad
               scandalum
               per
               suam
               cupiditatem
               ,
               aut
               negligentiam
               provocent
               .
            
             3ly
             That
             when
             this
             Great
             Parliamentary
             Council
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Great
             men
             of
             the
             Realm
             should
             assemble
             ,
             they
             should
             treat
             of
             these
             6.
             
             Heads
             ,
             very
             pertinent
             and
             seasonable
             for
             our
             times
             .
          
           
             Primò
             ,
             qualiter
             vos
             in
             regimine
             Regni
             cum
             honore
             &
             salvamento
             ,
             ac
             supplemento
             de
             his
             quae
             necessaria
             sunt
             ,
             cum
             Regno
             ac
             domo
             vestro
             possitis
             insistere
             .
             Secundò
             ,
             ut
             Capitulum
             ,
             de
             honore
             sanctae
             Ecclesiae
             &
             Sacerdotum
             &
             Servorum
             Dei
             debito
             privilegio
             ad
             effectum
             perduci
             possit
             ;
             ut
             &
             Ecclesiae
             in
             isto
             Regno
             per
             occasionabiles
             cicadas
             &
             per
             indeletas
             consuetudinarias
             exactiones
             ,
             quae
             tempore
             
               Pipini
               ,
               Caroli
            
             &
             Ludovici
             non
             fuerunt
             ,
             ante
             annos
             viginti
             impositas
             ,
             non
             affligantur
             .
             Tertio
             ,
             qualiter
             Regni
             Primores
             cum
             debita
             sereniate
             &
             honore
             ergà
             vos
             consistere
             possint
             ,
             &
             caeteri
             Nobiles
             homines
             in
             Regno
             securitatem
             habeant
             ,
             ne
             per
             diversa
             ingenia
             a
             suis
             opibus
             ,
             quas
             habere
             potuerint
             ,
             despolientur
             :
             quia
             postquam
             radix
             omnium
             malorum
             cupiditas
             in
             Regno
             isto
             
             exarsit
             ,
             ut
             nullus
             ,
             aut
             poenè
             nullus
             honorem
             ,
             aut
             aliquod
             bonum
             sine
             precio
             possit
             adquirere
             ,
             aut
             tenere
             ,
             aut
             securitatem
             habere
             ;
             pax
             ,
             &
             consilium
             &
             justicia
             ,
             atque
             judicium
             ,
             sicut
             necesse
             fuerat
             ,
             locum
             in
             isto
             Regno
             non
             habuerunt
             .
             Quartò
             ,
             ut
             inveniatis
             cum
             Deo
             &
             vestris
             fidelibus
             ,
             qualiter
             istae
             rapinae
             &
             depraedationes
             in
             isto
             regno
             cessent
             ,
             &
             miser
             iste
             populus
             ,
             qui
             jam
             per
             plures
             annos
             perde
             praedationes
             diversas
             &
             continuas
             &
             per
             exactiones
             ad
             Normannos
             repellandos
             affligitur
             ,
             aliquod
             *
             remedium
             habeat
             ,
             &
             justitia
             &
             judicium
             quae
             quasi
             emortua
             apud
             nos
             sunt
             ,
             reviviscant
             :
             quia
             usque
             modo
             ,
             jam
             ante
             plures
             annos
             locum
             in
             isto
             regno
             defensio
             non
             habent
             ,
             sed
             redemptio
             &
             tributum
             ,
             &
             non
             solum
             pauperes
             homines
             ,
             sed
             &
             Ecclesias
             quondam
             divites
             tàm
             emarciatas
             habent
             .
             Quintò
             ,
             ut
             concordiam
             quae
             secundum
             Deum
             cst
             ,
             inter
             fideles
             Dei
             &
             vestros
             haberi
             ,
             &
             vigere
             quantum
             potueritis
             ,
             satagatis
             ;
             &
             vos
             talem
             ergà
             eos
             praeparetis
             ,
             ut
             verum
             consilium
             vobis
             dare
             possint
             &
             audeant
             ,
             &c.
             
             Sexto
             ,
             ut
             inveniatis
             cum
             Deo
             &
             vestris
             fidelibus
             ,
             qualiter
             pacem
             &
             amicitiam
             secundum
             Deum
             eum
             vestris
             sobrinis
             ,
             patrui
             vestri
             filiis
             ,
             &
             juvenum
             adjutorium
             vobis
             ad
             Dei
             voluntatem
             ,
             &
             sanctae
             Eccles●ae
             ac
             vestrum
             honorem
             ,
             at
             communem
             fidelium
             vestrorum
             Salvationem
             exhibeatis
             .
             Caeterum
             qualiter
             haec
             ad
             effectum
             perveniant
             ,
             et
             caetera
             necessaria
             inveniantur
             ,
             et
             assequautur
             ,
             
               Deus
               est
               exorandus
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Faciendum
             est
             judicium
             pro
             iniquorum
             correctione
             ,
             et
             pro
             injuriam
             sustinentium
             directione
             ,
             non
             pro
             malevolentiae
             ultione
             ,
             nec
             pro
             justam
             causam
             habentium
             oppressione
             ,
             &c.
             Sollicitè
             unicuique
             ambulandum
             est
             cum
             Deo
             suo
             ,
             
               et
               Regi
               precipuè
            
             ,
             qui
             sub
             tantis
             erit
             in
             poenis
             in
             futuro
             seculo
             ,
             si
             malus
             fuerit
             ,
             super
             quantos
             fuerit
             in
             isto
             seculo
             ,
             in
             quo
             se
             à
             malitia
             non
             correxit
             ,
             et
             non
             fecit
             judicium
             et
             justitiam
             ,
             et
             non
             ambulavit
             sollicitè
             cum
             Deo
             suo
             .
          
           
             ‖
             In
             the
             front
             of
             his
             2d
             .
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Emperor
             
               Charles
               the
               Grosse
            
             ,
             Praesentem
             et
             futuram
             optat
             prosperitatem
             et
             gloriam
             ;
             advising
             him
             :
             Ut
             Ecclesiam
             Gallicanam
             poenè
             collapsam
             restituat
             ,
             Regni
             dissidia
             tollat
             ,
             Justitiae
             leges
             apud
             Primores
             aequè
             ac
             subditos
             sartas
             tectas
             conservare
             ,
             
             
               Divinum
               auxilium
               per
               preces
               crebro
               imperare
               ,
            
             impios
             et
             sceleratos
             coercere
             ;
             orphanorum
             et
             pupillorum
             patrocinium
             suscipere
             ;
             humilitateni
             ,
             caritatem
             ,
             mansuetudinem
             erga
             omnes
             sectari
             ,
             improborumque
             societatem
             et
             samiliaritatem
             defugere
             :
             as
             the
             readiest
             way
             to
             publick
             peace
             ,
             unity
             and
             prosperity
             .
             His
             3d.
             and
             4th
             .
             Epistles
             are
             full
             of
             excellent
             instructions
             for
             young
             Kings
             :
             and
             his
             5th
             .
             very
             pertinent
             to
             our
             Condition
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Lewes
             the
             2d
             .
             being
             dead
             ,
             
               Charles
               the
               Bald
               King
               of
               France
            
             went
             into
             Italy
             to
             obtain
             the
             
               Imperial
               Crown
            
             from
             the
             Pope
             :
             which
             his
             Brother
             Lewes
             ,
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             taking
             in
             ill
             part
             ,
             attempted
             in
             his
             absence
             to
             invade
             the
             Realm
             of
             France
             .
             Whereupon
             divers
             Bishops
             and
             Nobles
             of
             France
             being
             doubtfull
             what
             to
             do
             in
             this
             difficult
             Cause
             ,
             craved
             the
             advice
             of
             their
             Metropolitan
             ,
             Hincm●rus
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ;
             who
             in
             this
             Epistle
             adviseth
             them
             at
             large
             :
             
               In
               tanta
               discrimine
               ,
               
                 confugiendum
                 esse
                 ad
                 arma
                 spiritualia
                 orationum
                 ,
                 jejuniorum
                 ,
                 aliorumque
                 id
                 genus
                 praesidiorum
                 ;
                 et
                 in
                 fide
                 proprii
                 Regis
                 Caroli
                 ,
                 licet
                 absit
                 ,
                 fortiter
                 persistendum
              
            
             ;
             nec
             oves
             ulla
             ratione
             ,
             quantumvis
             Ludovicus
             vi
             invadat
             regnum
             ,
             deserendas
             ,
             
               Ipsosque
               Reges
               libere
               de
               suis
               erratis
               commonefaciendos
               ,
            
             ac
             si
             parere
             nolint
             ,
             etiam
             à
             corpore
             Christi
             abscindendos
             ;
             quod
             multorum
             S.
             Patrum
             exemplis
             fusè
             probat
             .
             After
             his
             debate
             of
             the
             difficulties
             and
             dangers
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             resisting
             the
             unjust
             Invador
             of
             his
             Brothers
             Realm
             ,
             and
             deserting
             Charles
             their
             absent
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             
             he
             resolves
             thus
             :
             Nos
             Episcopi
             Domini
             nostri
             Caroli
             ,
             si
             acciderit
             ut
             consulere
             ei
             non
             possimus
             ,
             
               sicuti
               cupimus
               in
               temporali
               sui
               Regni
               defensione
               atque
               tuitione
               ,
               et
               consulamus
               et
               in
               debitae
               Fidei
               observatione
               .
            
             Consulamus
             
               et
               Nobis
               Dei
               cooperatione
               in
               pia
               Dei
               erga
               illum
               observatione
               ,
               et
               continua
               mentis
               devotione
               atque
               pro
               eo
               apud
               Deum
               et
               Sanctos
               ejus
               obsecratione
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Consulamus
             et
             nobis
             ne
             pro
             quacunque
             cupiditate
             vel
             temporali
             emolumento
             
               ab
               illius
               debita
               fide
               exorbitantes
            
             ,
             quenquam
             in
             illius
             regnum
             missis
             Episcopis
             ,
             vel
             quibuscunque
             internunciis
             ,
             invitemus
             ,
             nec
             pro
             Abbatiis
             ,
             vel
             honoribus
             temporalibus
             ,
             atque
             rebus
             ,
             vel
             facultatibus
             nos
             venundemus
             ,
             
               Iudae
               similes
               
               effecti
            
             ,
             qui
             abiens
             ad
             Iudaeos
             dixit
             ;
             Quid
             vultis
             mihi
             dare
             ,
             &
             ego
             vobis
             eum
             tradam
             ?
             Est
             etiam
             ,
             quoniam
             ab
             alio
             quocunque
             justè
             &
             rationabiliter
             credi
             non
             poterimus
             neque
             debemus
             ,
             
               si
               quocunque
               terreno
               lucro
               vel
               illata
               injuria
               ,
               salva
               in
               Deum
               fide
               ,
               seniori
               nostro
               (
               Regi
               )
               Fidem
               non
               servaverimus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Consulamus
             etiam
             quantum
             adjuvante
             Domino
             poterimus
             ,
             Sociis
             &
             commilitonibus
             nostris
             ,
             exhortantes
             eos
             ,
             
               ut
               fidem
               debitam
               apud
               eum
               observent
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Consulamus
             etiam
             ei
             ,
             si
             fortè
             quis
             fuerit
             ,
             
               qui
               in
               absentia
               ejus
               Regnum
               ipsius
               moliatur
               subripere
               ,
               ut
               moneamus
               eum
               de
               Sacramentis
               inter
               se
               ,
               et
               Seniorem
               nostrum
               factis
               ,
            
             quae
             Rex
             noster
             se
             servare
             velle
             fatetur
             ,
             et
             proponemus
             ei
             sententiam
             Domini
             prolatam
             per
             Jeremiam
             Prophetam
             contra
             Sedechiam
             ,
             qui
             juravit
             Nebuchadonozor
             Gentili
             Regi
             in
             Nomine
             Domini
             Ezech.
             17.
             
             &
             Hierom.
             ibid.
             (
             whose
             severe
             judgement
             on
             him
             for
             this
             Perjury
             he
             recites
             at
             large
             out
             of
             4
             King
             25.
             together
             with
             the
             danger
             of
             Perjury
             out
             of
             St.
             
               Augustin
               ,
               Epist.
            
             89.
             who
             stiles
             it
             ,
             Gravissimum
             peccatum
             )
             Si
             autem
             &
             contra
             Praepositum
             suum
             agentibus
             consulere
             non
             potuerimus
             ;
             secundum
             verba
             a
             sancti
             Ambrosii
             ,
             consulamus
             Nobis
             ,
             ne
             faciamus
             quacunque
             cupiditate
             ,
             vel
             adulatione
             ,
             vel
             deceptione
             ,
             vel
             communicatione
             undè
             vituperetur
             Minister
             ium
             nostrum
             ,
             &
             perdamus
             nomen
             bonum
             ,
             &c.
             
             Et
             non
             solum
             in
             vectigalibus
             stipendiariis
             militiae
             ,
             &
             Ecclesiis
             debitis
             ,
             
               et
               Regibus
               deservire
               jub●mur
               ,
               verum
               et
               in
               Orationibus
               ,
            
             sicut
             Augustinus
             in
             libro
             b
             
               De
               Civitate
               Dei
            
             ostendit
             ,
             (
             whose
             words
             he
             recites
             at
             large
             .
             )
             After
             which
             he
             thus
             winds
             up
             this
             most
             learned
             and
             seasonable
             Epistle
             ,
             worthy
             reading
             .
             Si
             denique
             Rex
             noster-fuerit
             ,
             annuente
             Deo
             reversus
             ,
             
               recipiamus
               eum
               cum
               gaudio
            
             ,
             &
             de
             sibi
             ac
             Ecclesiae
             at
             que
             Regni
             necessariis
             in
             postmodum
             procurare
             Episcopaliter
             illum
             commoneamus
             ,
             
               et
               prosperitari
               suae
               congaudeamus
            
             ;
             si
             vero
             ,
             quod
             non
             optamus
             ,
             aliter
             judicio
             Dei
             contigerit
             ,
             
               Devotionem
               ac
               fidem
               debitam
               erga
               illum
               sinceriter
               custodientes
               ,
            
             sicut
             scriptum
             est
             dicamus
             corde
             ,
             dicamus
             &
             ore
             Domino
             ,
             exultaverunt
             
             filiae
             Iudae
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             confessionis
             humillimae
             ,
             in
             omnibus
             judiciis
             tuis
             Domine
             .
             This
             was
             the
             advice
             of
             that
             learned
             loyal
             Bishop
             in
             that
             Age
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Gerbertus
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             
             afterwards
             Pope
             Sylvester
             the
             2d
             .
             
             as
             he
             hath
             this
             expression
             of
             his
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             ,
             Epist
             .
             1.
             
             
               Non
               dicatur
               reus
               ,
               cui
               pro
            
             Caesare
             
               stare
               semper
               fuit
               gloria
               ,
               contra
            
             Caesarem
             ignominia
             .
             So
             in
             his
             his
             20.
             
             Epistle
             ,
             Adelaidi
             Imperatrici
             ,
             he
             concludes
             thus
             :
             
               Mea
               sententia
               haec
               est
               ,
               quam
               fidem
               filio
               Dominae
               meae
            
             (
             Imperatori
             )
             
               asservavi
               ,
               eam
               matri
               servabo
               ;
               si
               nequeo
               praesens
               ,
               saltem
               absens
               ,
               benè
               loquendo
               ,
               
                 bene
                 optando
                 ,
                 bene
                 orando
              
               .
            
             He
             begins
             his
             154.
             
             Epistle
             
               Othoni
               Imperatori
            
             thus
             
               Domino
               &
               glorioso
            
             Othono
             semper
             Augusto
             Gerbertus
             
               gratia
               Domini
            
             Remorum
             Episcopus
             ,
             
               quicquid
               tanto
               Imperatori
               dignum
            
             .
             
             And
             in
             his
             31.
             
             Epistle
             to
             Diedericus
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             the
             Emperors
             Nephew
             ,
             he
             thus
             brands
             him
             for
             his
             perjury
             and
             treachery
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             Republick
             .
             
               Diederico
               Hypocritarum
               ideae
               ,
               Imperatorum
               infidelissimo
               ,
               prolisque
               parricidae
               ,
               ac
               in
               communi
               hosti
               Reipublicae
               .
               Tu
               divina
               &
               humana
               confundisti
               jura
               .
               Cur
               pastorali
               officio
               minas
               intendis
               ?
               quasi
               verò
               tu
               pastor
               ,
               &
               non
               lupus
               rapax
               ,
               &
               non
               potius
               alter
            
             Judas
             
               Apostolus
               ,
               qui
               Dominum
               suum
               30.
               perdidit
               argenteis
               ,
               &
               tu
               Episcopus
               qui
               
                 Dominum
                 tuum
                 Regem
                 Haeredem
                 Regni
                 Regno
                 privasti
                 spe
                 famostssimi
                 quaestus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             b
             Fulbertus
             Carnotensis
             Episcopus
             ,
             inscribes
             his
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             &
             13
             ,
             
             &
             93.
             
             Epistles
             to
             Robert
             King
             of
             France
             thus
             .
             
               Domino
               suo
               Regi
            
             Roberto
             ●enignissimo
             ,
             Fulbertus
             
               Dei
               &
               sui
               gratia
            
             Carnotensis
             Episcopus
             ,
             
               in
               gratia
               Regis
               Regum
               semper
               manere
               ;
               statu
               plenae
               felicitatis
               ;
               in
               perpetuum
               regnare
               .
               
                 Cursum
                 honesti
                 continuum
                 ad
                 beatitudinem
                 finis
                 .
              
            
             He
             concludes
             his
             76
             ,
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             &
             92
             Epistles
             to
             this
             King
             ,
             with
             
               Valete
               regaliter
               ;
               Vale
               nunc
               &
               semper
               .
               Vigeat
               excellentia
               vestra
               .
            
             He
             inscribes
             his
             96.
             
             Epistle
             with
             this
             option
             :
             
               Aeterni
               Regis
               consortium
            
             ;
             and
             ends
             it
             thus
             :
             
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               dilatet
               Imperium
               vestrum
               ,
               et
               dextra
               vos
               semper
               protegat
               ad
               pacem
               sanctae
               Ecclesiae
               ;
               Vitam
               vobis
               longae●am
               tribuat
               ,
               et
               sua
               vos
               benedictione
               in
               omnibus
               exornet
               .
            
             
             His
             97.
             
             Epistle
             is
             thus
             directed
             :
             
               Nobilissimo
               Regi
            
             Danemarchiae
             Cnuto
             ,
             Fulbert
             .
             
               Dei
               gratia
            
             Carnotensium
             Episcopus
             ,
             
               cum
               suis
               Clericis
               et
               Monachis
               Orationis
               suffragium
               .
            
             In
             which
             he
             writes
             :
             
               Te
               non
               modo
               Christianum
               ,
               verum
               etiam
               erga
               Ecclesias
               atque
               Dei
               servos
               benignissinum
               largitorem
               agnoscimus
               .
               Vnde
               
                 gratias
                 agentes
                 Regi
                 Regum
              
               ,
               ex
               cujus
               dispositione
               talia
               descendunt
               ;
               
                 Rogamus
                 ut
                 ipse
                 Regnum
                 tuum
                 in
                 vobis
                 prosperari
                 faciat
                 ,
                 et
                 animam
                 tuam
                 a
                 peccatis
                 absolvat
                 ,
              
               per
               aeternum
               &
               consubstantialem
               sibi
               unigenitum
               Christum
               Dominum
               nostrum
               in
               unitate
               Spiritus
               sancti
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             And
             his
             150
             Epist
             .
             is
             thus
             directed
             ,
             
               Dilectissimo
               Domino
               sua
            
             Roberto
             ,
             
               Regi
               ac
               Reginae
            
             Constantiae
             ,
             
               Verum
               in
               Domino
               constantissimo
            
             Fulbertus
             humilis
             Carnot
             .
             
               Episcopus
               
                 Fidelitatis
                 obsequium
                 et
                 orationum
                 suffragium
                 ,
                 quantum
                 scit
                 et
                 potest
                 .
              
            
             I
             preterm
             it
             his
             other
             prayers
             and
             options
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             Epist
             .
             89
             ,
             90
             ,
             91
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Oecumenius
             in
             his
             Enarratio
             in
             1
             Tim.
             
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             useth
             the
             self-same
             words
             and
             passages
             touching
             prayers
             ,
             intercessions
             and
             supplications
             for
             Kings
             ,
             as
             St.
             Chrysostom
             and
             Theodoret
             ,
             forcited
             ,
             p.
             111
             ,
             112
             ,
             116
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             doth
             Theophylact
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             whom
             they
             both
             follow
             .
          
           
             St.
             Bernard
             
               Abbot
               of
            
             Clarevall
             
               thus
               begins
               and
               proceeds
               in
               his
               Epistola
            
             45.
             
             ad
             Ludovicum
             Regem
             Francorum
             
               (
               written
               in
               the
               name
               of
               all
               the
            
             Cistercian
             
               Abbots
               and
               Monks
            
             )
             Eximio
             Regi
             Francorum
             
               Ludovico
               ,
               Stephanus
               Abbas
               Cisterciensis
               ,
               
                 totusque
                 Conventus
                 Abbatum
                 et
                 Fratrum
                 Cisterciensium
                 ,
                 salutem
                 ,
                 sospitatem
                 et
                 pacem
                 in
                 Christo
                 Iesu
                 .
              
            
             Rex
             coeli
             et
             terrae
             regnum
             vobis
             in
             terra
             donavit
             ,
             donaturus
             et
             in
             coele
             ,
             si
             quod
             accepistis
             justè
             &
             sapienter
             amministrare
             studueritis
             .
             
               Hoc
               est
               quod
               Vobis
               optamus
               ,
               et
               pro
               Vobis
               oramus
               ,
               ut
               et
               hic
               fideliter
               ,
               et
               illic
               feliciter
               regnetis
               .
            
             Caeterum
             vos
             quonam
             consilio
             ,
             
               Eisdem
               Nostris
               pro
               Vobis
               orationibus
            
             ,
             quas
             ,
             si
             recolitis
             ,
             olim
             tàm
             humiliter
             requisistis
             ,
             modo
             tàm
             acriter
             repugnatis
             ?
             Qua
             enim
             fiducia
             manus
             pro
             Vobis
             levare
             possumus
             ad
             sponsum
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             quam
             ita
             et
             sine
             causa
             ,
             ut
             putamus
             ,
             ausu
             inconsulto
             contristaris
             ?
             Gravem
             siquidem
             adversum
             vos
             apud
             eundem
             sponsum
             ,
             et
             Dominum
             suum
             
             querimoniam
             deponit
             ,
             dum
             quem
             acceperat
             defensorem
             ,
             sustinet
             oppugnatorem
             ,
             &c.
             
             Alioquin
             si
             non
             meremur
             exaudiri
             ,
             sed
             contemnimur
             ,
             et
             nos
             ,
             fratres
             et
             amici
             vestri
             ,
             
               et
               qui
               quotidie
               oramus
               pro
               Vobis
               ,
               et
               Filiis
               Vestris
               ,
               et
               Regno
            
             ;
             ex
             hac
             jam
             noveritis
             parvitatem
             nostram
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               He
               begins
               his
            
             170
             Epistle
             ,
             ad
             Ludovicum
             Juniorem
             Regem
             
               Francorum
               ,
               with
               this
               loyal
               preface
               ,
               and
               seconds
               it
               with
               his
               constant
               prayers
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             Si
             totus
             orbis
             adversum
             me
             conjuraret
             ,
             *
             ut
             quippiam
             molirem
             adversus
             regiam
             Majestatem
             ,
             ego
             tamen
             Deum
             timerem
             ,
             &
             ordinatum
             ab
             eo
             Regem
             offendere
             temerè
             non
             auderem
             .
             Nec
             enim
             ignoro
             ubi
             legerim
             ;
             
               Qui
               potestati
               resistit
               ,
               Dei
               ordinationi
               resistit
               ,
               &c.
            
             Non
             contristabit
             per
             illum
             &
             de
             illo
             Ecclesiam
             suam
             ,
             in
             quem
             et
             de
             quo
             in
             tantis
             plura
             laetificavit
             :
             Quem
             suo
             munere
             contulit
             ,
             sua
             longanimitate
             servabit
             ;
             et
             si
             quid
             aliter
             sapitis
             ,
             et
             hoc
             ipsum
             vobis
             revelabit
             ,
             et
             erudiet
             corda
             in
             sapientia
             .
             
               Hoc
               optamus
               ,
               hoc
               oramus
               die
               et
               nocte
               .
               
                 He
                 begins
                 his
              
               220
               Epistle
               to
               this
               King
               thus
               ,
            
             Libentèr
             quidem
             sicut
             ipse
             fateri
             dignamini
             ,
             etiam
             propria
             testante
             conscientia
             ,
             quae
             ad
             honorem
             vestrum
             et
             regni
             vestri
             utilitatem
             spectant
             ,
             pro
             nostro
             exiguo
             posse
             et
             quaerimus
             &
             quaeremus
             :
             
               though
               he
               sharply
               reprehends
               him
               therein
               :
               In
               his
            
             221
             
               Epistle
               to
               this
               King
               (
               who
               oppugned
               the
               Church
               )
               he
               writes
               thus
               .
            
             Profectò
             stabimus
             &
             pugnabimus
             usque
             ad
             mortem
             ,
             si
             ita
             oportuerit
             ,
             pro
             matre
             nostra
             ,
             armis
             quibus
             licet
             ,
             non
             scutis
             et
             gladiis
             ,
             sed
             precibus
             fletibusque
             ad
             Deum
             .
             Et
             ego
             quidem
             qui
             me
             memini
             
               praeter
               Quotidianas
               preces
               ,
               quas
               pro
               Pace
               et
               Salute
               vestra
               ,
               atque
               Regno
               coram
               Domino
               supplex
               ipso
               teste
               fundebam
               .
               
                 And
                 why
                 so
              
               ?
            
             Insuper
             et
             fratri
             vestro
             ,
             ejusque
             militibus
             balastariisque
             
               Domos
               Episcopales
               contra
               jus
               et
               phas
               inhabitandas
               ,
               et
               res
               Ecclesiae
               in
               hujusmodi
               nefarios
               usus
               profligandas
               audacter
               nimium
               exponitis
               .
            
             Dico
             vobis
             non
             erit
             diu
             inultum
             ,
             si
             haec
             ita
             facere
             pergitis
             ,
             &c.
             
               His
               255
               Epistle
               begins
               thus
               ,
               Ludovico
            
             Dei
             gratia
             excellentissimo
             Regi
             
               Francorum
               ,
               Bernardus
               Clarevallis
            
             vocatus
             Abbas
             ,
             fidelis
             suus
             ,
             salutem
             à
             Rege
             Regum
             ,
             &
             Domino
             dominantium
             
               Ipsi
               ,
               et
               Dilectae
               ejus
               ,
               et
               Filiis
               ejus
               .
            
             Regna
             terrae
             &
             jura
             Regnorum
             tunc
             sanè
             sana
             suis
             Dominis
             atque
             illaesa
             persistunt
             ,
             si
             divinis
             ordinationibus
             ac
             dispositionibus
             non
             
             resistunt
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               He
               addes
            
             ,
             Colligitur
             Concilium
             .
             Quid
             in
             hoc
             detrahitur
             Regiae
             gloriae
             ,
             regni
             utilitatibus
             ?
             
               Ibi
               Vniversae
               Ecclesiae
               commendabitur
               ac
               rememorabitur
               Excellentiae
               vestrae
               prompta
               et
               specialis
               Devotio
               ,
            
             qui
             Regum
             primus
             ,
             aut
             certè
             inter
             primos
             rabiei
             persequentium
             eandem
             matrem
             vestram
             strenuissimè
             ,
             et
             christianissimè
             defendendo
             obviastis
             .
             Ibi
             gloriosè
             ab
             ingenti
             illa
             multitudine
             debitae
             gratiae
             referentur
             vobis
             :
             
               Ibi
               a
               Millibus
               Sanctorum
               orabitur
               pro
               vobis
               et
               vestris
               .
               
                 He
                 begins
                 his
              
               138
               Epistle
               ,
               thus
               .
               Henrico
            
             illustrissimo
             Regi
             Anglorum
             ,
             
               B.
               Abbas
            
             dictus
             de
             Clarevalle
             ,
             honorem
             ,
             sospitatem
             &
             pacem
             .
             
               And
               his
               139
               Epistle
               ,
               thus
               .
               Lothario
            
             Dei
             gratia
             Imperatori
             Augusto
             ,
             
               B.
               Abbas
               de
               Clarevalle
            
             .
             Si
             quid
             potest
             peccatoris
             
               Oratio
               ,
               Benedictus
               Deus
               ,
               qui
               vos
               elegit
               ,
               et
               erexit
               cornu
               salutis
               Nobis
               ad
               Laudem
               et
               Gloriam
               Nominis
               sui
               ,
               et
               reparandum
               Imperii
               decus
               ,
               ad
               subveniendum
               Ecclesiae
               suae
               in
               tempore
               malo
               ,
               Postremo
               ,
               ad
               operandum
               etiam
               nunc
               salutem
               in
               medio
               terrae
               .
               
                 From
                 all
                 which
                 passages
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 devout
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 Councils
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 did
                 constantly
                 pray
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 ,
                 their
                 Queens
                 ,
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Posteritie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 &
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 wishing
                 all
                 health
                 ,
                 safety
                 ,
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 prosperity
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Realms
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 reigns
                 ,
                 exaltations
                 ,
                 successes
                 ,
                 Piety
                 ,
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Abbas
               Cluniacensis
            
             ,
             
             Epist
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             Epist
             .
             7.
             
             Sigivardo
             Norwegiorum
             Regi
             ,
             
             prefaceth
             his
             Epistle
             with
             this
             salutation
             ;
             
               in
               praesenti
               faeliciter
               ,
               in
               futuro
               ,
               faelicissimè
               cum
               Christo
               regnare
               :
            
             &
             begins
             it
             with
             this
             Thanksgiving
             to
             God
             :
             Omnipotenti
             et
             aeterno
             Regi
             
               toto
               cordis
               affectu
               gratias
               agimus
            
             ,
             qui
             menti
             vestrae
             favorem
             et
             amorem
             suum
             inspirare
             dignatus
             ,
             in
             vobis
             amorem
             coelestium
             terrenis
             affectibus
             praevaluisse
             ostendit
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             thus
             closeth
             it
             ,
             Ipsi
             omnium
             bonorum
             largitori
             grates
             quas
             possumus
             agimus
             ;
             et
             ut
             hoc
             ad
             effectum
             perducere
             satagatis
             ,
             votis
             omnibus
             
               exoramus
               .
               Epist.
            
             39.
             
             Glorioso
             Principi
             et
             magnifico
             Constantinopolitanae
             urbis
             Imperatori
             ,
             
               Ioanni
               Cale
            
             ,
             he
             wisheth
             ,
             
               Salutem
               ab
               eo
               qui
               dat
               salutem
               Regibus
               :
            
             beginning
             
             with
             this
             Thanksgiving
             .
             Gratias
             omnipotenti
             Regi
             Regum
             ,
             cujus
             Regnum
             Regnum
             est
             omnium
             seculorum
             ,
             qui
             Imperatoriam
             Majestatem
             vestram
             super
             omnes
             Christiani
             nominis
             Principes
             exaltavit
             ,
             et
             ad
             tenendam
             toto
             orbe
             Ecclesiam
             suam
             ,
             velut
             in
             medio
             Orientis
             ,
             Occiedentis
             ,
             Aquilonis
             constituit
             ,
             &c.
             
             Et
             ut
             aliquid
             beneficii
             spiritualis
             vobis
             istud
             facientibus
             ,
             rependamus
             ,
             sicut
             Praedecessores
             nostri
             ac
             nos
             ipsi
             ,
             
               Reges
               Francorum
               ,
               Reges
               Anglorum
               ,
               Reges
               Hispanorum
               ,
               Reges
               Romanorum
               ,
               ipsos
               Imperatores
               ,
               ac
               vicinos
               vobis
               Reges
               Vngarorum
            
             confratres
             et
             comparticipes
             omnium
             beneficiorum
             Cluniacensis
             congregationis
             fecimus
             (
             by
             their
             daily
             Prayers
             for
             them
             )
             ità
             sublimitatem
             vestiam
             ,
             ex
             parte
             omnipotentis
             Dei
             ,
             &c.
             in
             eisdem
             et
             spiritualibus
             beneficiis
             ,
             plenè
             et
             perfectè
             ,
             in
             quantum
             licet
             ,
             suscipimus
             :
             ut
             omnipotens
             Salvator
             et
             hîc
             temporale
             Regnum
             vobis
             adaugeat
             et
             conservet
             ,
             et
             in
             futuro
             ,
             cum
             sanctis
             Regibus
             vos
             ad
             sempiternum
             perducat
             .
             Amen
             .
             He
             begins
             his
             46.
             
             Epistle
             to
             the
             King
             of
             I●rusalem
             with
             the
             like
             Salutation
             and
             Thanksgiving
             to
             God.
             
               Epistola
               l.
               3.
               
               Epist
            
             .
             3.
             
             Illustri
             et
             religioso
             Regi
             Siciliae
             ,
             Domino
             et
             amico
             Rotgerio
             ,
             he
             useth
             the
             very
             same
             Salutation
             ,
             blesseth
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             ends
             with
             this
             prayer
             for
             him
             :
             Inde
             laetamur
             ,
             inde
             in
             domino
             gloriamur
             ,
             inde
             Celsitudinem
             vestram
             ,
             etsi
             vultu
             incognitam
             ,
             verae
             dilectionis
             brachiis
             amplectimur
             :
             et
             ut
             ad
             honorem
             nominis
             sui
             ,
             et
             ad
             salutem
             populi
             sui
             omnipotens
             Salvator
             vestram
             regalem
             potentiam
             magnificet
             et
             conservet
             ,
             
               humiliter
               et
               frequenter
               precamur
               .
               
                 Epist
                 .
                 l.
              
               4.
               
               Epist.
            
             37.
             to
             the
             same
             King
             Rotgerio
             :
             he
             wisheth
             ,
             Bonorum
             Regum
             dignitatem
             et
             honorem
             :
             beginning
             it
             with
             Gratias
             omnipotenti
             Regi
             Regum
             ,
             qui
             sublimitatem
             vestram
             inter
             universos
             Christiani
             orbis
             Reges
             ac
             Principes
             quadam
             specialis
             magnificentiae
             gloria
             insignivit
             ,
             quadam
             gloriosi
             nominis
             fama
             singulariter
             exaltavit
             .
             Adding
             ,
             
               Personam
               vestram
               Regnumque
               Omnipotenti
               Deo
               ,
               Religiosisque
               tam
               nostris
               ,
               quam
               aliis
               congregationibus
               ,
               studios●ssime
               commendavi
               .
               Epistola
            
             36
             Illustri
             ac
             magnifico
             Principi
             ,
             
               Domino
               Ludovico
               Regi
               Francorum
            
             ,
             is
             prefaced
             
             with
             this
             option
             :
             Feliciter
             hîc
             regnare
             ,
             Regemque
             Regum
             in
             Regno
             ac
             decore
             suo
             videre
             :
             and
             begins
             with
             ,
             Licet
             Regis
             aeterni
             militiam
             ,
             quam
             per
             te
             Regem
             terrenum
             contra
             inimicos
             crucis
             suae
             armare
             disposuit
             ,
             ad
             peregrina
             euntem
             comitari
             non
             valeam
             :
             
               Devotione
               tamen
               ,
               oratione
            
             ,
             consilio
             ,
             et
             auxilio
             ,
             quali
             quantoque
             potero
             ,
             prosequi
             concupisco
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             shall
             only
             adde
             ,
             
               Epist
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
             Epist
             .
             16.
             
             Magnifico
             Principi
             ,
             domino
             Rotgero
             ,
             Regi
             Siciliae
             ,
             Frater
             Petrus
             humilis
             Cluniacensium
             Abbas
             ,
             
               Salutem
               praesentem
               et
               Regnum
               sempiternum
            
             .
             Audientes
             obitum
             filiorum
             ,
             vestrorum
             valdè
             doluimus
             ,
             et
             tàm
             
               pro
               sospitate
               vestra
            
             ,
             quàm
             pro
             omnibus
             illorum
             ,
             
               Missas
               celebrari
               ,
               orationes
               ad
               Deum
               sundi
               ,
            
             eleemosynas
             fieri
             ,
             
               in
               conventu
               nostro
               praecepimus
            
             .
             Non
             solum
             autem
             nunc
             
               sed
               et
               saepe
            
             diebus
             solempnibus
             et
             majoribus
             capitulis
             nostris
             ,
             
               inter
               alios
               Reges
            
             amicos
             et
             Benefactores
             nostros
             ,
             
               vestri
               memoriam
               frequentamus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Stephanus
               Tornacensis
            
             Episcopus
             ,
             
             thus
             ends
             his
             Epistola
             39.
             
             
             Illustri
             ,
             
               R.
               Hungariae
            
             Regi
             :
             
               Valeat
               sanctitas
               vestra
               et
               Regnum
               vestrum
               coram
               Domino
               .
            
             And
             he
             inscribes
             his
             170
             Epistle
             thus
             .
             
               Canuto
               Illustri
            
             Dacorum
             
               Regi
               ,
               
                 Salutem
                 ,
                 vitam
                 et
                 victoriam
              
            
             ,
             and
             concludes
             it
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Valeat
               et
               crescat
               in
               dies
               semper
               Magnificentia
               vestra
               .
            
          
           
             I
             could
             draw
             down
             a
             continual
             series
             of
             Authorities
             almost
             every
             year
             ,
             from
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1200.
             till
             this
             present
             ,
             pressing
             and
             practicing
             this
             duty
             of
             
               Prayer
               for
               Kings
            
             ,
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             in
             their
             Commentaries
             ,
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             other
             writings
             ;
             but
             to
             avoid
             Prolixity
             ,
             I
             shall
             refer
             the
             Readers
             to
             
               Hugo
               de
               sancto
               victore
               ,
               Petrus
               Lombardus
               ,
               Nicholaus
               Gorrhan
               ,
               Anselmus
               Laudensis
               ,
               Petrus
               Commestor
               ,
               Hugo
               Cardinalis
               ,
               Dion
               .
               Carthusianus
               ,
               Nicholaus
               Lyranus
               ,
               Hugo
               de
               sancto
               victore
               ,
               Isiodor
               Clarius
               ,
               Vitus
               Theodorus
               ,
               Johannis
               Sarisburiensis
               ,
               Alexander
               Alesius
               ,
               Jo.
               Arboreus
               ,
               Jo.
               Eradmyllerus
               ,
               Tho.
               de
               Vio
               Cajetanus
               ,
               Calvin
               ,
               Bulinger
               ,
               Gualther
               ,
               Hemmingius
               ,
               Arrias
               Montanus
               ,
               Nic.
               Hemingius
               ,
               And.
               Hyperius
               ,
               And.
               Scaynus
               ,
               Nic.
               Selneccerus
               ,
               
               Dan.
               Tossanus
               ,
               Fran.
               Titeburamus
               ,
               Jo.
               Brand
               myllerus
               ,
               Jo.
               Faber
               ,
               Egidius
               Hunnius
               ,
               Jo.
               Miyer
               ,
               Alf.
               Salmeron
               ,
               Guil.
               Estius
               ,
               Jo.
               Gagneius
               ,
               Claud.
               Guilliandus
               ,
               Cornelius
               a
               Lapide
               ,
               Junius
               ,
               Beza
               ,
               Marlorat
               ,
               Lamb.
               Danaeus
               ,
               Cl.
               Espencaeus
               ,
               Ant.
               Fayus
               ,
               Phil.
               Melancthon
               ,
               Wolf.
               Musculus
               ,
               Jo.
               Piscator
               ,
               Frid.
               Balduinus
               ,
               Deodatus
               ,
               Georg.
               Dibuadius
               ,
               Georg.
               Wenirichius
               ,
               Adam
               .
               Sasbout
               ,
               Pet.
               Steuartius
               ,
               Jodoc
               .
               Willichius
               ,
               Hugo
               Grotius
               ,
               Dr.
               Hamond
               ,
            
             and
             others
             in
             their
             
               Commentaries
               ,
               Explanations
            
             ,
             and
             Annotations
             on
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             the
             
               Harmony
               of
               Confessions
            
             ,
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Civil
               Magistrate
            
             ,
             who
             all
             presse
             this
             duty
             in
             point
             of
             precept
             and
             practice
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             Pagan
             as
             Christian
             ,
             vitious
             and
             tyrannical
             ,
             as
             Virtuous
             and
             Gracious
             ,
             Heretical
             and
             Popish
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Orthodox
             and
             Protestant
             Kings
             and
             Emperors
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Forms
             of
             publick
             and
             private
             Prayers
             for
             them
             ,
             I
             shall
             refer
             you
             to
             all
             antient
             and
             modern
             
               Missals
               ,
               Processionals
               ,
               Pontificals
               ,
               Ceremonials
               ,
               Psalters
               ,
               Primers
               ,
               Letanies
               ,
               Manuals
               ,
               Books
               of
               Prayers
               and
               Devotions
               ,
            
             which
             are
             almost
             infinite
             in
             all
             Popish
             and
             Protestant
             Kingdoms
             throughout
             the
             World.
             I
             shall
             only
             recite
             a
             few
             publick
             Prayers
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             for
             Example
             sake
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             
             is
             
               Missa
               Aethiopum
            
             ,
             Or
             the
             usual
             Forms
             of
             Common
             Prayers
             used
             in
             all
             the
             Aethiopian
             Churches
             :
             wherein
             there
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Preces
               pr●
               Rege
               
                 Da
                 Domine
                 pacem
                 ,
                 Regi
                 nostro
                 Caludio
                 ,
                 et
                 Principibus
                 ejus
              
            
             ,
             &
             
               Judicibus
               ejus
            
             ,
             &
             subditis
             ejus
             ,
             
               orna
               eos
               omni
               genere
               pacis
               ,
               
                 Rex
                 pacis
                 pacem
                 da
                 Nobis
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 omnia
                 dedisti
                 Nobis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               2.
               is
               the
               antient
               Prayers
               used
               for
               the
            
             Roman
             Emperors
             
               in
               Churches
            
             :
             Deus
             Regnorum
             omnium
             &
             Christiani
             maximè
             Protector
             Imperii
             :
             Da
             servo
             tuo
             Imperatori
             nostro
             R.
             triumphum
             virtutis
             tuae
             scienter
             excolere
             ,
             ut
             qui
             tua
             constitutione
             est
             Princeps
             ,
             tuo
             munere
             sit
             Potens
             ,
             Per
             eundem
             Dominum
             nostrum
             .
          
           
             Deus
             qui
             ad
             praedicandum
             aeterni
             Regis
             Evangelium
             ,
             
             
               Romanorum
               Imperium
            
             praeparasti
             ,
             praetende
             famulo
             tuo
             Imperatori
             nostro
             R.
             arma
             coelestia
             ,
             ut
             pax
             Ecclesiarum
             nulla
             turbetur
             tempestate
             bellorum
             ,
             Per
             eundēm
             Dominum
             nostrum
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Forms
             of
             publick
             Prayers
             are
             still
             retained
             
             in
             
               Missale
               Romanum
            
             ex
             decreto
             Concilii
             Tridentini
             ,
             Printed
             
               Salamanticae
               ,
               1588.
               
               Orationes
               ad
               diversa
               ,
            
             p.
             81
             ,
             82.
             and
             
               Missale
               Romanum
            
             ex
             decreto
             Pii
             quinti
             Antuerpiae
             1630.
             
             Orationes
             ad
             diversa
             ,
             p.
             76
             ,
             77.
             to
             which
             there
             are
             these
             two
             Prayers
             ,
             
               pro
               Rege
            
             subjoyned
             .
          
           
             Quaesumus
             omnipotens
             Deus
             ut
             famulus
             tuus
             ,
             
               N.
               Rex
               nostor
            
             ,
             qui
             tui
             miseratione
             suscepit
             Regni
             gubernacula
             ,
             virtutum
             etiam
             omnium
             percipiat
             incrementa
             :
             quibus
             decenter
             ornatus
             ,
             &
             vitiorum
             monstra
             devitare
             ,
             &
             ad
             te
             qui
             via
             ,
             veritas
             &
             vita
             es
             ,
             gratiosus
             valeat
             pervenire
             .
             Per
             Dominum
             .
          
           
             
               Munera
               quaesumus
               Domine
               ,
               oblata
               sanctifica
               ,
               ut
               &
               nobis
               Vnigeniti
               tui
               corpus
               fiant
               ,
            
             Et
             Regi
             nostro
             ad
             op●●nendam
             animae
             corporisque
             salutem
             ;
             et
             ad
             peragendum
             injunctum
             officium
             ,
             te
             largtente
             ,
             usquequaque
             proficiant
             .
             
               Per
               eundem
               Dominum
               nostrum
               Jesum
               Christum
               .
            
          
           
             What
             other
             Prayers
             have
             been
             used
             for
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             transcribed
             ,
             p.
             40.
             
             To
             which
             I
             shall
             adde
             ,
             that
             in
             most
             *
             Litanies
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             Prayer
             inserted
             .
             
               Et
               Regibus
               ,
               et
               Principibus
               Christianis
               pacem
               et
               veram
               concordiam
               donare
               digneris
               ;
               te
               rogamus
               .
            
             Never
             more
             seasonable
             to
             be
             used
             than
             now
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             
               Pontificale
               Romanum
            
             ,
             restored
             and
             published
             by
             command
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             8.
             printed
             Antuerpiae
             1627.
             p.
             486
             ,
             487.
             
             There
             is
             this
             set
             Form
             of
             receiving
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             any
             City
             ,
             or
             notable
             Town
             ,
             by
             the
             Clergy
             thereof
             in
             way
             of
             Procession
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               Ordo
               ad
               Recipiendum
               Processionaliter
               Imperatorem
            
             .
             Quando
             Imperator
             venit
             ad
             aliquam
             urbem
             vel
             oppidum
             insigne
             ,
             
               Clerus
               urbis
               obviam
               venit
               ei
               Processionaliter
               ,
            
             extrà
             portam
             ,
             &c.
             
             Imperator
             ,
             ex
             equo
             descendens
             ,
             &c.
             sub
             baldachino
             ducitur
             usque
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             .
             Processio
             praecedit
             immediate
             
               Imperatorem
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Whiles
             they
             go
             in
             procession
             towards
             the
             Church
             ,
             divers
             Anthems
             and
             Hymes
             are
             sung
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Emperor
             enters
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             the
             Bishop
             or
             chief
             Minister
             ,
             turning
             towards
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Deum
               judicium
               tuum
               Regi
               da
            
             :
             and
             the
             Chorus
             answer
             ,
             
               Et
               justitiam
               tuam
               filio
               Regis
               ,
               
                 V.
                 salvum
                 sac
                 N.
                 Imperatorem
                 nostrum
                 Domine
                 .
              
            
             R.
             
               Deus
               meus
               sperantem
               in
               te
               .
               
                 V.
                 mitte
                 
                 ei
                 auxilium
                 D●mine
                 de
                 sancto
                 .
                 R.
                 Et
                 de
                 Sion
                 tueri
                 eum
                 .
                 V.
                 Nihil
                 proficiat
                 Inimicus
                 in
                 eo
                 .
                 R.
                 Et
                 filius
                 iniquitatis
                 non
                 opponat
                 nocere
                 ei
                 .
              
               V.
               Fiat
               pax
               in
               virtute
               tua
               .
            
             R.
             
               Et
               abundantia
               in
               turribus
               ejus
               .
               V.
               Dominus
               exaudi
               orationem
               meam
               .
            
             R.
             
               Et
               clamor
               meus
               ad
               te
               veniat
               .
               V.
               Dominus
               vobiscum
               .
            
             R.
             
               Et
               cum
               spiritu
               tuo
               .
               Oremus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Deus
               in
               cujus
               manu
               sunt
               corda
               Regum
               ,
               inclina
               
                 ad
                 preces
                 humilitatis
                 nostrae
                 aures
                 misericordiae
                 tuae
                 ,
              
            
             Et
             Imperatori
             nostro
             famulo
             tuo
             N.
             Regimen
             tuae
             sapientiae
             appone
             ,
             ut
             haustis
             de
             tuo
             fonte
             consiliis
             ,
             et
             tibi
             placeat
             ,
             et
             super
             omnia
             regna
             praecellat
             .
          
           
             Praetende
             Domine
             quaesumus
             ,
             
               famulo
               tuo
               
                 N.
                 Imperatori
                 nostro
                 dexteram
                 caelestis
                 auxilii
                 ,
                 ut
                 te
                 toto
                 corde
                 perquiret
                 ,
                 et
                 quae
                 digne
                 postulat
                 assequi
                 mereatur
              
            
             .
             Per
             Christum
             Dominum
             nostrum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             follows
             p.
             487
             ,
             488.
             
             
               Ordo
               ad
               recipiendum
               processionaliter
               Regem
            
             ;
             almost
             in
             the
             self-same
             words
             with
             ●ome
             variation
             only
             in
             the
             Anthem
             ;
             and
             this
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             
               Deus
               ,
               cui
               omnis
               potestas
               &
               dignitas
               famulatur
               ,
            
             da
             huic
             famul●
             tuo
             Regi
             nostro
             N.
             prosperum
             suae
             dignitatis
             effectum
             ,
             in
             qua
             te
             semper
             timeat
             ,
             tibique
             jugiter
             placere
             contendat
             .
             
               Per
               Christum
               Dominum
               nostrum
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             Ibidem
             p.
             489.
             follows
             ,
             
               Ordo
               ad
               recipiendum
               processionaliter
               Principem
               magnae
               potentiae
               ,
            
             little
             different
             from
             that
             of
             Kings
             .
             And
             p.
             491.
             
             
               Ordo
               ad
               recipiendum
               processionaliter
            
             Imperatricem
             
               vel
               Reginam
            
             .
             Where
             the
             respo●sory
             is
             fitted
             to
             these
             Persons
             ;
             and
             then
             this
             Prayer
             ensues
             .
             Oremus
             .
          
           
             Deus
             ,
             cujus
             providentia
             insua
             dispositione
             non
             fallitur
             ,
             ineffabilem
             clementiam
             tuam
             supplices
             exoramus
             ,
             ut
             ficut
             
               Esther
               Reginam
            
             ,
             Israeliticae
             plebis
             causa
             salutis
             ,
             ad
             
               Regis
               Assueri
            
             thalaemum
             ,
             regnique
             sui
             consortium
             transire
             fecist●
             :
             ità
             
               hanc
               famulam
               tuam
               Christianae
               plebis
               salutis
               gratia
               ,
               ad
               gratiam
               tuam
               transire
               facias
               ;
               ut
               tibi
               super
               omnia
               jugiter
               placere
               desideret
               ,
               et
               te
               inspirante
               ,
               quae
               tibi
               placita
               sunt
               ,
               toto
               corde
               perficiat
               ,
               et
               dextera
               tuae
               potentiae
               illam
               semper
               hic
               et
               ubique
               circumdet
               .
            
             Per
             Christum
             Dominum
             nostrum
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               I
               shall
               cloze
               up
               this
               Chapter
               with
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               
               *
               Synod
               of
            
             Towers
             in
             France
             ,
             
               Anno
               1584.
               
               Imprimis
               ,
               
                 Deo
                 optimo
                 maximo
              
            
             haec
             Synodus
             
               referendas
               gratias
               censuit
               ,
               (
               prout
               refert
               )
            
             Quod
             divini
             ejus
             spiritus
             afflatu
             ,
             
               Christianissimus
               Rex
               noster
               ,
               Ecclesiae
               Dei
               statum
               ac
               ordinem
               modis
               omnibus
               Roborare
               disponens
               ;
               
                 Conciliorum
                 Provincia
                 lium
              
            
             in
             universo
             Galliae
             regno
             celebrationem
             gratam
             non
             solum
             habuerit
             ,
             sed
             eam
             etiam
             indici
             procuraverit
             :
             hinc
             futurum
             sperans
             ,
             ut
             quae
             summo
             nostro
             malo
             diutius
             grassatae
             sunt
             Haereses
             ,
             radicitu
             extirpentur
             ,
             &
             quibus
             turpiter
             Ecclesia
             deformatur
             ,
             prorsus
             aboleantur
             abusus
             ,
             ac
             toti
             Galliae
             multis
             jamdudum
             seditionibus
             ,
             ac
             perturbationibus
             afflictae
             ,
             
               omnium
               bonorum
               votis
               desiderata
               pax
               plenissime
               restituatur
               .
            
             Idcircò
             
               summopere
               exoptat
               ,
               et
               humilibus
               a
               Deo
               precibus
               obnixe
               contendit
               haec
               Synodus
               ,
               ut
               Regem
               tam
               pium
               ,
               tamque
               Religiosum
               fidei
               suae
               conservatione
               stabiliat
               ,
               aequa
               justitiae
               rogatione
               muniat
               ,
               pacem
               ei
               locupletem
               reddat
               ,
               misericordiae
               fulciat
               affectibus
               ,
               virium
               fortitudine
               roboret
               ,
               commissa
               sibi
               Regni
               Gubernacula
               discreto
               moderamine
               tenere
               concedat
               ,
               ut
               commissos
               sibi
               populos
               benigne
               regat
               ,
               aeque
               judicet
               ,
               et
               ad
               pietatis
               jura
               modi●●cetur
               ,
               illum
               et
               piissimam
               Religiosamque
               ejus
               sponsam
               virili
               prole
               fructuosoque
               Regni
               successore
               locupletet
               ,
               ejusque
               optimam
               matrem
               ,
               quam
               diutissime
               conservet
               .
            
             Itaque
             
               cum
               sancta
               sit
               et
               Augusta
               Regum
               Majestas
               ,
               sitque
               ut
               Sacrilegus
               et
               parricida
               ,
               qui
               vel
               re
               vel
               verbo
               ●enus
               Regem
               violat
            
             ;
             Quod
             priscis
             cautum
             est
             Conciliis
             ,
             quod
             que
             praesertim
             in
             Synodo
             apud
             Lauriacum
             pagum
             Andegavensem
             habita
             pridem
             fuit
             constitutum
             ,
             renovans
             haec
             Synodus
             statuit
             .
             Quandoquidem
             Religioni
             inimicum
             ,
             &
             hominibus
             constat
             esse
             perniciosum
             ,
             futura
             curiosius
             perscrutari
             ,
             &
             fata
             Principum
             corumque
             casus
             inquirere
             ,
             cum
             scriptum
             sit
             ;
             
               Non
               est
               vestrum
               nosse
               momenta
               ,
               vel
               tempora
               ,
               quae
               Pater
               posuit
               in
               sua
               potestate
               :
            
             hoc
             Decreto
             censemns
             ,
             
               ut
               quisquis
               inventus
               fuerit
               talia
               perquisivisse
               ,
               
                 et
                 vivente
                 Principe
                 ●●alio
                 Regni
                 successore
                 habendo
                 cons●lium
                 in●●sse
                 ,
                 sib●que
                 hac
                 in
                 re
                 socios
                 conciliasse
                 ,
                 a
                 conventu
                 Catholicorum
                 excommunicationis
                 sententia
                 expellatur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Qu●●tiam
             pro
             perversis
             hominum
             moribus
             ●mendan
             dis
             salubri
             
             deliberatione
             censemus
             ,
             
               Ne
               quis
               in
               Principem
               maledicta
               congerat
               :
            
             Scriptum
             est
             enim
             a
             Legislatore
             ;
             Principem
             populi
             tui
             ne
             maledixeri●
             .
             
               Quod
               〈◊〉
               quis
               fecerit
               ,
               excommunicatione
               Ecclesiastica
               plectatur
               .
            
             Nam
             si
             maledici
             Regnum
             Dei
             non
             possidebunt
             ;
             Quantò
             magis
             talis
             ab
             Ecclesiae
             necessariò
             pellitur
             ,
             
               qui
               divinae
               sententiae
               violator
               ,
               atque
               in
               Principem
               peacans
               ,
               invenitur
               ▪
            
          
           
             Si
             quis
             contra
             Regiam
             dignitatem
             dolose
             ,
             callide
             et
             perniciose
             machinari
             comprobatus
             suerit
             ,
             nisi
             dignissime
             satisfecerit
             ,
             anathematizetur
             .
          
           
             Si
             quis
             potestati
             Regiae
             (
             quae
             non
             est
             nis●
             a
             Deo
             )
             contumaci
             ac
             〈◊〉
             Spiritu
             ,
             contra
             anthoritatem
             et
             rationem
             pertinaciter
             contradicere
             praesumpserit
             ,
             et
             ejus
             in●●is
             Imperils
             obtemperare
             noluerit
             ,
             anathema
             sit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Now
             proceed
             in
             the
             last
             place
             to
             the
             Solemn
             
               publick
               Prayers
            
             ,
             
             
               Acclamations
               ,
               Supplications
               ,
               Thanksgivings
               ,
               Collects
               ,
            
             usually
             made
             at
             the
             Solemn
             Coronations
             of
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             and
             the
             Homage
             and
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Fidelity
             then
             commonly
             sworn
             to
             them
             by
             their
             Prelates
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             especially
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             a
             Corippus
             ,
             who
             poetically
             relating
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Justin
             ,
             and
             his
             Empresse
             Sophia
             ,
             Anno
             565
             ,
             (
             he
             living
             in
             that
             Age
             )
             brings
             in
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             thus
             praying
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             supplicating
             and
             praying
             for
             
             their
             happiness
             ,
             long
             life
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             Reign
             ,
             with
             united
             reiterated
             Shouts
             and
             Acclamations
             .
          
           
             Postquàm
             cuncta
             videt
             ritu
             praefecta
             priorum
          
           
             Pontificum
             summus
             ,
             plaenaque
             aetate
             venustus
          
           
             Adstantem
             benedixit
             eum
             ,
             Coelique
             potentem
          
           
             
               Exo●ans
               Dominum
               ,
               sacro
            
             diademate
             jussit
          
           
             Augustum
             sancire
             caput
             ,
             
               summoque
               coronam
            
             ,
          
           
             
               Imponens
               apici
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             After
             which
             the
             People
          
           
             
               Justinum
               ,
               Sophiamque
            
             pares
             duo
             lumina
             mundi
          
           
             
               Esse
               ferunt
            
             .
             Regnate
             pares
             in
             saecula
             ,
             dicunt
             ;
          
           
             Felices
             Annos
             Dominis
             felicibus
             orant
             ;
          
           
             Insonuit
             vox
             illa
             diu
             ;
             
               tandemque
               quievit
            
             .
          
           
             Cautacbuthenus
             ,
             
             
               Histor
               .
               l.
               1.
               c
            
             41.
             recording
             at
             large
             the
             Ceremonies
             used
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Emperors
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             inauguration
             of
             Andronicus
             the
             younger
             ,
             Anno
             1330.
             informs
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ascending
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             :
             
               Patriarcha
               
                 precationes
                 ad
                 Imperatorum
                 unctionem
                 compositas
                 ,
                 alias
                 submissa
                 ,
                 alias
                 clara
                 voce
                 ,
                 omnibus
                 andientibus
                 ordine
                 recitat
                 ,
                 ac
                 Deum
                 ,
                 ei
                 qui
                 ungendus
                 est
                 propitiat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Patriarcha
               verò
               ad
               soleam
               consistens
               ,
               
                 pro
                 Imperatore
                 ,
                 Imperatrice
                 ,
                 et
                 eorum
                 populis
                 Preces
                 pronunciat
                 .
              
            
             After
             which
             Diaconus
             sublata
             voce
             inquit
             ,
             
               Memor
               sit
               Dominus
               Deus
               potentiae
               Imperii
               vestri
               ,
               in
               Regno
               suo
               ubique
               ,
               nunc
               et
               semper
               ,
               et
               in
               secula
               seculorum
               ,
               addens
               ,
               Amen
               .
               Deinceps
               et
               reliqui
               Diaconi
               ac
               Sacerdotes
               adeuntes
               ,
               idem
               comprecantur
               .
            
             After
             his
             Consecration
             he
             ascends
             into
             the
             Catechumeum
             ,
             where
             he
             may
             be
             seen
             of
             all
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             
               Hymn
               Sung
               to
               his
               Prayse
               ,
               
                 et
                 sanctis
                 Acclamationibus
                 ab
                 omnibus
                 excipitur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             Ceremonies
             used
             at
             the
             Coronations
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Prayers
             ,
             Collects
             ,
             Oaths
             made
             at
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             consult
             at
             leisure
             ,
             
               Hieromymus
               Balbus
            
             de
             Coronatione
             ad
             Carol.
             5.
             c.
             6
             ,
             &
             31.
             
             Gunther
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Onuphrins
             de
             Comitiis
             Imperatoriis
             ,
             c.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
             
               Bartholomeus
               Chassaneus
            
             ,
             Catalog
             .
             Glor.
             Mundi
             pars
             5.
             consid
             .
             27.
             
             
               Krantzius
               Saxoniae
            
             Hist
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             37.
             
             Sigonius
             de
             Regno
             Ital.
             l.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             Aventinus
             Annal.
             Boyorum
             ,
             l.
             6.
             
             
               Antonius
               Sabinus
               ,
               Georgius
               Flammin
               .
               Grimstones
            
             Imperial
             History
             and
             others
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Emperors
             Charles
             the
             5th
             .
             Maximilian
             1
             ,
             &
             2.
             
             
               Matthias
               &
               Ferdinand
            
             .
             The
             form
             of
             
               the
               Emperors
               coronation
            
             in
             Italian
             ,
             printed
             1558
             and
             above
             all
             others
             
               Melchior
               Goldastus
            
             Politica
             Imperialia
             :
             Part.
             
             3.
             
             Discurs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             old
             b
             
               Ordo
               Romanus
               Antiqu.
               de
               divinis
               Catholicae
               Ecclesiae
               Officiis
               et
               Ministeriis
               ,
            
             compiled
             about
             800.
             years
             after
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               Iodocus
               Coccius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             apprehend
             ,
             prescribes
             this
             form
             of
             Consecration
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Collects
             at
             the
             Emperors
             Coronation
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             recite
             ,
             because
             omitted
             by
             Mr.
             Selden
             ;
             it
             begins
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Incipit
                     
                       Ordo
                       Romanus
                    
                     ,
                     ad
                     
                       Benedicendum
                       Imperatorem
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Orationem
                       primam
                       det
                       Episcopus
                       de
                       Castello
                       Albanensi
                       ante
                       portam
                       Argenteam
                       .
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       in
                       cujus
                       manu
                       corda
                       sunt
                       Regum
                       ,
                       inclina
                       ad
                       preces
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       aures
                       misericordiae
                       tuae
                       ,
                       &
                       Principi
                       nostro
                       regimen
                       tuae
                       appone
                       sapientiae
                       ,
                       ut
                       haustis
                       de
                       tuo
                       fonte
                       consiliis
                       ,
                       &
                       tibi
                       placeat
                       ,
                       &
                       super
                       omnia
                       Regna
                       praecellat
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Orationem
                       secundam
                       det
                       Episcopus
                       Portuensis
                       intra
                       Ecclesiam
                       beati
                       Petri
                       Apostoli
                       ,
                       in
                       medio
                       rotae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       inenarrabilis
                       auctor
                       mundi
                       ,
                       ut
                       supra
                       scriptum
                       est
                       in
                       ordinatione
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       vadat
                       ante
                       confessionem
                       beati
                       Petri
                       Apostoli
                       ,
                       &
                       prosternat
                       se
                       pronus
                       in
                       terram
                       ,
                       &
                       archidiaconus
                       faciat
                       litaniam
                       .
                       Qua
                       finita
                       ,
                       Episcopus
                       Ostiensis
                       ungat
                       ei
                       oleo
                       exorcizato
                       brachium
                       dextrum
                       &
                       inter
                       scapulas
                       ,
                       &
                       dicat
                       orationem
                       istam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Domine
                       Deus
                       omnipotens
                       cujus
                       est
                       omnis
                       potestas
                       &
                       dignitas
                       ,
                       te
                       supplici
                       devotione
                       atque
                       humillima
                       prece
                       deposcimus
                       ,
                       ut
                       huic
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       N.
                       prosperum
                       Imperatoriae
                       
                       dignitatis
                       concedas
                       effectum
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       tua
                       dispositione
                       constituto
                       ,
                       ad
                       regendam
                       Ecclesiam
                       tuam
                       sanctam
                       nihil
                       praesentia
                       officiant
                       ,
                       futuraque
                       non
                       obsistant
                       ,
                       sed
                       inspirance
                       sancti
                       Spiritus
                       tui
                       dono
                       ,
                       populum
                       sibi
                       subditum
                       aequo
                       justitiae
                       libramine
                       regere
                       valeat
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       omnibus
                       operibus
                       suis
                       te
                       semper
                       timeat
                       ,
                       tibi
                       jugiter
                       placere
                       contendat
                       .
                       Per.
                       
                    
                     
                       Pontifex
                       ergo
                       stet
                       sursum
                       ante
                       altare
                       ,
                       &
                       imponat
                       ei
                       diadema
                       super
                       caput
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       signum
                       gloriae
                       in
                       nominae
                       Patris
                       ,
                       &
                       Filii
                       ,
                       &
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       ut
                       spreto
                       antiquo
                       hoste
                       ,
                       spretisque
                       contagiis
                       omnium
                       vitiorum
                       ,
                       sic
                       judicium
                       &
                       justitiam
                       diligas
                       ,
                       &
                       misericorditer
                       vivas
                       ,
                       ut
                       ab
                       ipso
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       in
                       consortio
                       Sanctorum
                       aeterni
                       regni
                       coronam
                       percipias
                       .
                       Qui
                       cum
                       Patre
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       sancto
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       infinita
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                       Resp
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       coronae
                       impositio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       coronam
                       à
                       Domino
                       Deo
                       tibi
                       praedestinatam
                       ,
                       habeas
                       ,
                       teneas
                       ,
                       atque
                       possideas
                       ,
                       &
                       
                         filiis
                         tuis
                      
                       post
                       te
                       futuris
                       ad
                       honorem
                       Deo
                       auxiliante
                       derelinquas
                       .
                    
                     
                       Exaudi
                       Domine
                       preces
                       nostras
                       ,
                       &
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       ad
                       regendum
                       Rom.
                       imperium
                       constitutum
                       ,
                       ut
                       per
                       te
                       regere
                       incipiat
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       te
                       fideliter
                       Regnum
                       custodiat
                       .
                       Qui
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Prospice
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       serenis
                       obtutibus
                       hunc
                       gloriosum
                       Imperatorem
                       nostrum
                       N.
                       &
                       sicut
                       benedixisti
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       Isaac
                       ,
                       &
                       Jacob
                       ,
                       
                         Require
                         supra
                         in
                         benedictione
                         Regis
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       pater
                       aeternae
                       gloriae
                       ,
                       sit
                       adjutor
                       tuus
                       &
                       Protector
                       ,
                       &
                       omnipotens
                       benedicat
                       tibi
                       ,
                       preces
                       tuas
                       in
                       cunctis
                       exaudiat
                       ,
                       et
                       vitam
                       longitudine
                       dierum
                       adimpleat
                       ,
                       et
                       semper
                       in
                       sua
                       voluntate
                       custodiat
                       ,
                       thronum
                       Regni
                       corroboret
                       ,
                       
                       gentes
                       populumque
                       tuum
                       ad
                       nutum
                       tuum
                       subjiciat
                       ,
                       et
                       à
                       peste
                       et
                       fame
                       tuis
                       temporibus
                       conservet
                       ,
                       inimicos
                       tuos
                       confusione
                       induat
                       ,
                       et
                       super
                       te
                       Christi
                       sanctificatio
                       floreat
                       ,
                       et
                       super
                       caetera
                       regna
                       excellentiorem
                       faciat
                       ,
                       ut
                       qui
                       tribuit
                       in
                       terris
                       imperium
                       ,
                       ipse
                       tibi
                       in
                       coelis
                       cum
                       electis
                       suis
                       conferat
                       habere
                       consortium
                       .
                       Per.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             shall
             subjoyn
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             Prayers
             made
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             
               Emperor
               of
               Russia
            
             ,
             recorded
             both
             in
             Latin
             and
             English
             in
             the
             *
             Marginal
             Authors
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Solemities
               used
               at
               the
            
             Russe
             
               Emperors
               Coronation
               ,
               are
               on
               this
               manner
               .
               In
               the
               great
               Church
               of
            
             Precheste
             
               (
               or
               our
               Lady
               )
               within
               the
               Emperors
               Castle
               is
               erected
               a
               Stage
               ,
               whereon
               standeth
               a
               Skreen
               ,
               that
               beareth
               upon
               it
               the
            
             Imperial
             Cap
             
               and
               Robe
               of
               very
               Rich
               staff
               .
               When
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Inauguration
               is
               come
               ,
               there
               resort
               thither
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               Patriarch
               with
               the
               Metropolitans
               ,
               Abchbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               and
               Priors
               ,
               all
               richly
               clad
               in
               their
               Pontificali●us
               .
               Then
               enter
               the
               Deacons
               with
               the
               Q●ier
               of
               Singers
               .
               Who
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Emperor
               setteth
               foot
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               begin
               to
               sing
               :
            
             Many
             years
             may
             live
             Noble
             Theodore
             Juanowich
             ,
             
               &c.
               whereunto
               the
               Patriarch
               and
               Metropolitan
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               answer
               with
               a
               certain
               Hymn
               ,
               in
               form
               of
               a
               Prayer
               ,
               singing
               it
               altogether
               with
               a
               great
               noise
               .
               The
               Hymn
               being
               ended
               ,
               the
               Patriarch
               with
               the
               Emperor
               mount
               up
               the
               Stage
               ,
               where
               standeth
               a
               Seat
               ready
               for
               the
               Emperor
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Patriarch
               willeth
               him
               to
               sit
               down
               ;
               and
               then
               placing
               himself
               by
               him
               upon
               another
               Seat
               provided
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               boweth
               down
               his
               head
               towards
               the
               ground
               and
               saith
               this
               Prayer
               :
            
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             which
             by
             thy
             Prophet
             Samuel
             diddest
             choose
             thy
             Servant
             David
             ,
             and
             anoint
             him
             for
             King
             over
             thy
             People
             Israel
             ,
             hear
             now
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             look
             from
             thy
             Sanctuary
             upon
             this
             thy
             Servant
             Theodore
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             chosen
             ,
             and
             exalted
             for
             King
             over
             these
             thy
             holy
             Nations
             ;
             anoint
             him
             with
             the
             Oyl
             of
             gladnesse
             ,
             protect
             him
             by
             thy
             Power
             ,
             put
             upon
             his
             Head
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             give
             him
             length
             of
             daies
             ,
             place
             him
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             Justice
             ,
             strenthen
             
             his
             Arm
             ,
             make
             subject
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
             Let
             thy
             fear
             be
             in
             his
             whole
             heart
             ;
             turn
             him
             from
             an
             evil
             Faith
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             error
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             the
             salvation
             of
             thy
             holy
             ,
             and
             universal
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             judge
             thy
             People
             with
             justice
             ,
             and
             protect
             the
             children
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             finally
             attain
             everlasting
             life
             .
             
               This
               Prayer
               he
               speaketh
               with
               a
               low
               voyce
               ,
               and
               then
               pronounceth
               aloud
               :
            
             All
             praise
             and
             power
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             
               The
               Prayer
               being
               ended
               ,
               he
               commandeth
               certain
               Abbots
               to
               reach
               the
               Imperial
               Robe
               ,
               and
               Cap
               :
               which
               is
               done
               very
               decently
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               solemnity
               ,
               the
               Patriarch
               withall
               pronouncing
               aloud
               :
            
             Peace
             be
             unto
             all
             .
             
               And
               so
               he
               beginneth
               another
               Prayer
               to
               this
               effect
               :
            
             Bow
             your selves
             together
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             him
             that
             reigneth
             over
             all
             .
             Preserve
             him
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             under
             thy
             holy
             protection
             ,
             keep
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             do
             good
             and
             holy
             things
             ,
             let
             Justice
             shine
             forth
             in
             his
             daies
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             live
             quietly
             without
             strife
             and
             malice
             .
             
               This
               is
               pronounced
               somwhat
               softly
               by
               the
               Patriarch
               ,
               whereto
               he
               addeth
               again
               aloud
               :
            
             Thou
             art
             the
             King
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Saviour
             of
             our
             Souls
             ;
             to
             thee
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             be
             all
             prayse
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
             
               Then
               putting
               on
               the
               Robe
               and
               the
               Cap
               ,
               he
               bl●sseth
               the
               Emperor
               with
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Crosse
               :
               saying
               withall
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             
               The
               like
               is
               done
               by
               the
               Metropolites
               ,
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               :
               who
               all
               in
               their
               order
               come
               to
               the
               Chair
               ,
               and
               one
               after
               another
               blesse
               the
               Emperor
               with
               their
               two
               fore-fingers
               .
               Then
               is
               said
               by
               the
               Patriarch
               another
               Prayer
               ,
               that
               beginneth
               :
            
             O
             most
             holy
             Virgin
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               After
               which
               a
               Deacon
               pronounceth
               with
               a
               high
               loud
               voyce
               :
            
             Many
             years
             to
             Noble
             Theodore
             ,
             good
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             great
             Duke
             of
             Volodemer
             ,
             of
             Mosko
             ,
             Emperor
             and
             Monarch
             of
             all
             Russia
             ,
             &c.
             
               whereto
               the
               other
               Priests
               and
               Deacons
               ,
               that
               stand
               somewhat
               far
               off
               by
               the
               Altar
               or
               Table
               ,
               answer
               singing
               ,
            
             Many
             years
             ,
             Many
             years
             to
             the
             Noble
             
               Theodore
               ;
               The
               same
               note
               is
               taken
               up
               by
               the
               Priests
               and
               Deacons
               that
               are
               placed
               at
               
               the
               right
               and
               left
               side
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               then
               altogether
               they
               chaunt
               and
               thunder
               out
               ,
               singing
               :
            
             Many
             years
             to
             the
             Noble
             Theodore
             ,
             good
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             great
             Duke
             of
             
               Volodemer
               ,
               Mosko
            
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             all
             Russia
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               These
               Solemnities
               being
               ended
               ,
               first
               commeth
               the
               Patriarch
               with
               the
               Metropolites
               ,
               Archbishops
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               then
               the
               Nobility
               and
               the
               whole
               Company
               in
               their
               Order
               ,
               to
               do
               homage
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               bending
               down
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               knocking
               them
               at
               his
               feet
               to
               the
               very
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             To
             these
             Prayers
             and
             Acclamations
             used
             at
             the
             Coronations
             of
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             annex
             the
             Prayer
             of
             the
             very
             Turks
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             Coronation
             of
             their
             Mahometan
             Emperors
             (
             which
             they
             doubtlesse
             derived
             from
             the
             Christians
             )
             thus
             briefly
             related
             by
             Leunclavius
             .
             When
             *
             Selim
             the
             2d
             .
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             Soliman
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Throne
             ,
             
               Inde
               per
               urbem
               ,
               proclamationes
               more
               majorum
               factae
               ,
               quibus
               ,
               votae
               primum
               concipiebantur
               ut
               anima
            
             Solimanis
             
               in
               paradiso
               foelix
               aevum
               ageret
               ,
               ac
               in
               perpetua
               gloria
               quiesceret
               :
               deinde
               ,
               
                 multos
                 ut
                 annos
                 viveret
                 Sultanus
                 Selimes
                 Chan
                 ,
                 prosperique
                 status
                 incremento
                 continuo
                 frueretur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             Prayers
             and
             Benedictions
             used
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             Christian
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             beginginning
             with
             those
             in
             forein
             parts
             .
          
           
             *
             Ordo
             Romanus
             Antiquus
             ,
             de
             divinis
             Ecclesiae
             Catholicae
             Officiis
             ,
             
               contains
               and
               relates
               them
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Incipit
                     Ordo
                     ad
                     Regem
                     benedicendum
                     ,
                     quando
                     novus
                     à
                     cler●
                     &
                     populo
                     sublimatur
                     in
                     regnum
                     .
                     Primum
                     enim
                     exeunte
                     illo
                     thalamum
                     ,
                     Vnus
                     Archiepiscopus
                     dicat
                     hanc
                     Orationem
                     .
                  
                   
                     OMnipotens
                     sempiterne
                     Deus
                     ,
                     qui
                     famulum
                     tuum
                     N.
                     regni
                     fastigio
                     dignatus
                     es
                     sublimare
                     ,
                     tribue
                     ei
                     quaesumus
                     ,
                     ut
                     ita
                     in
                     praesenti
                     collecta
                     multitudine
                     cunctorum
                     in
                     commune
                     salutem
                     disponat
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     à
                     tuae
                     veritatis
                     tramite
                     non
                     recedat
                     .
                     Per
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Postea
                     suscipiant
                     illum
                     duo
                     Episcopi
                     dextra
                     laevaque
                     honorificè
                     parati
                     ,
                     habentes
                     reliquias
                     collo
                     pendentes
                     .
                     Caeteri
                     
                     autem
                     clerici
                     solenni
                     apparatu
                     ornati
                     ,
                     praecedente
                     sancto
                     Evangelio
                     &
                     duabus
                     crucibus
                     cum
                     incenso
                     boni
                     odoris
                     ,
                     ducant
                     illum
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     ,
                     responsorium
                     canentes
                     :
                     
                       Ecce
                       mitto
                       Ang
                       elum
                       meum
                    
                     .
                     Cum
                     vers
                     .
                     
                       Israel
                       si
                       me
                       aud●eris
                    
                     .
                     Cuncta
                     eum
                     plebe
                     sequente
                     :
                     ad
                     ostium
                     autem
                     Ecclesiae
                     clerus
                     subsistat
                     ,
                     &
                     dicat
                     alius
                     Archiepiscopus
                     hanc
                     orationem
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deus
                     qui
                     scis
                     genus
                     humanum
                     nulla
                     virtute
                     posse
                     subsistere
                     ,
                     concede
                     propitius
                     ,
                     ut
                     famulus
                     tuus
                     N.
                     quem
                     populo
                     tuo
                     voluisti
                     praeferre
                     ,
                     ita
                     tuo
                     fulciatur
                     adjutorio
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     quibus
                     potuit
                     praeesse
                     ,
                     valeat
                     &
                     prodesse
                     .
                     Per.
                     
                  
                   
                     Introeuntes
                     autem
                     clerici
                     Ecclesiam
                     ,
                     hanc
                     decantent
                     antiphonam
                     .
                     
                       Domine
                       salvum
                       sac
                       Regem
                       ,
                       &
                       exaudi
                       nos
                       in
                       die
                       qua
                       invocaverimus
                       te
                       .
                    
                     Psal
                     .
                     
                       Exaudiat
                       te
                       Dominus
                    
                     .
                     Totum
                     .
                     Usque
                     introitum
                     chori
                     .
                     Tunc
                     Dominus
                     Metropolitanus
                     dicat
                     hanc
                     orationem
                     .
                  
                   
                     Omnipotens
                     sempiterne
                     Deus
                     ,
                     coelestium
                     terrestriumque
                     moderator
                     ,
                     qui
                     famulum
                     tuum
                     ill
                     .
                     ad
                     regni
                     fastigium
                     dignatus
                     es
                     provehere
                     ,
                     concede
                     quaesumus
                     ,
                     ut
                     à
                     cunctis
                     adversitatibus
                     liberatus
                     ,
                     &
                     ecclesiasticae
                     pacis
                     dono
                     muniatur
                     ,
                     &
                     ad
                     aeternae
                     paeis
                     gaudia
                     ,
                     te
                     donante
                     pervenire
                     mereatur
                     .
                     P●r.
                     
                  
                   
                     Tunc
                     designatus
                     Princeps
                     pallium
                     deponat
                     ,
                     atque
                     inter
                     manus
                     Episcoporum
                     perductus
                     in
                     chorum
                     usque
                     ad
                     altaris
                     gradus
                     incedat
                     ,
                     cunctoque
                     pavimento
                     tapetibus
                     &
                     palliolis
                     contecto
                     ,
                     ibi
                     humiliter
                     totus
                     in
                     cruce
                     prostratus
                     jaceat
                     cum
                     Episcopis
                     &
                     Presbyteris
                     hinc
                     inde
                     prostratis
                     ,
                     caeteris
                     autem
                     in
                     choro
                     litaniam
                     breviter
                     psallentibus
                     ,
                     id
                     est
                     ,
                     duodecim
                     Apostolos
                     ,
                     totidemque
                     Martyres
                     ,
                     Confessores
                     ,
                     &
                     Virgines
                     .
                     Et
                     inter
                     caetera
                     inferenda
                     sunt
                     i●●a
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ut
                     hunc
                     famulum
                     tuum
                     illust
                     .
                     in
                     Regem
                     eligere
                     digneris
                     .
                  
                   
                     Terogamus
                     audi
                     nos
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ut
                     eum
                     benedicere
                     ,
                     &
                     sublimare
                     digneris
                     .
                     
                       Te
                       r●gamus
                       audi
                       nos
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ut
                     eum
                     ad
                     Imperii
                     fastigium
                     perducere
                     digneris
                     .
                     
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Et
                     caetera
                     huic
                     benedictioni
                     convenientia
                     .
                     Finita
                     litania
                     ,
                     
                     erigant
                     se
                     Episcopi
                     ,
                     sublevatumque
                     Principem
                     interroget
                     Dominus
                     Metropolitanus
                     his
                     verbis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vis
                     sanctam
                     fidem
                     à
                     catholicis
                     viris
                     tibi
                     traditam
                     tenere
                     ,
                     &
                     operibus
                     justis
                     observare
                     ?
                     Resp
                     .
                     Volo
                     .
                     Vis
                     sanctis
                     Ecclesiis
                     Ecclesiarumque
                     ministris
                     tutor
                     &
                     defensor
                     esse
                     ?
                     Respon
                     .
                     Volo
                     .
                     Vis
                     regnum
                     tibi
                     à
                     Deo
                     concessum
                     ,
                     secundum
                     justitiam
                     patrum
                     tuorum
                     ,
                     regere
                     &
                     defendere
                     ?
                     Respon
                     .
                     
                       In
                       quantum
                       divino
                       fultus
                       adjutorio
                       ac
                       solatium
                       omnium
                       fidelium
                       suorum
                       valuero
                       ,
                       ita
                       me
                       per
                       omnia
                       fideliter
                       acturum
                       esse
                       promitto
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Deinde
                     ipse
                     Dominus
                     Metropolitanus
                     a●●atur
                     populum
                     his
                     verbis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vis
                     tali
                     Principi
                     ac
                     rectori
                     te
                     subjicere
                     ,
                     ipsiusque
                     regnum
                     firma
                     fide
                     stabilire
                     ,
                     atque
                     jussionibus
                     illius
                     obtemperare
                     ,
                     juxta
                     Apostolum
                     ,
                     
                     
                       Omnis
                       anima
                       potestatibus
                       sublimioribus
                       subdita
                       sit
                       ,
                       Regi
                       ,
                       quasi
                       praecellenti
                       :
                    
                     Tunc
                     ergo
                     à
                     circumstance
                     clero
                     &
                     populo
                     unanimiter
                     dicatur
                     .
                     
                       Fiat
                       .
                       Fiat
                       .
                       Amen
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Postea
                     vero
                     eo
                     devotè
                     inclinato
                     ,
                     dicatur
                     ab
                     Episcopo
                     haec
                     oratio
                     .
                  
                   
                     BEnedic
                     Domine
                     hunc
                     Regem
                     nostrum
                     illust
                     .
                     qui
                     regna
                     omnia
                     moderaris
                     à
                     seculo
                     ,
                     &
                     tali
                     eum
                     benedictione
                     glorifica
                     ,
                     ut
                     Davidicae
                     teneat
                     sublimitatis
                     sceptrum
                     ,
                     &
                     glorificatus
                     in
                     ejus
                     protinus
                     reperiatur
                     merito
                     .
                     Da
                     eituo
                     inspiramine
                     cum
                     mansuetudine
                     ita
                     regere
                     populum
                     ,
                     sicut
                     Salomonem
                     fecisti
                     regnum
                     obtinere
                     pacificum
                     .
                     Tibi
                     semper
                     cum
                     timore
                     sit
                     subditus
                     ,
                     tibique
                     militet
                     cum
                     quicte
                     .
                     Sit
                     tuo
                     clypeo
                     protectus
                     cum
                     proceribus
                     ,
                     &
                     ubique
                     tua
                     gratia
                     victor
                     existat
                     .
                     Honorifica
                     eum
                     prae
                     cunctis
                     regibus
                     gentium
                     ,
                     felix
                     populis
                     dominetur
                     ,
                     et
                     feliter
                     cum
                     nationes
                     adornent
                     .
                     Vivat
                     inter
                     gentium
                     catervas
                     magnanimus
                     ,
                     sit
                     in
                     judiciis
                     aequitatis
                     singularis
                     ,
                     locupletet
                     eum
                     tua
                     praedives
                     dextera
                     ,
                     frugiferam
                     obtineat
                     patriam
                     ,
                     &
                     ejus
                     liberis
                     tribuas
                     profutura
                     .
                     Praesta
                     ei
                     prolixitatem
                     vitae
                     per
                     tempora
                     ,
                     et
                     in
                     diebus
                     ejus
                     oriatur
                     justitia
                     .
                     A
                     terobustum
                     teneat
                     regiminis
                     solium
                     ,
                     et
                     cum
                     jocunditate
                     et
                     justitia
                     ,
                     aeterno
                     glorietur
                     in
                     regno
                     .
                     Per
                     Dominum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Omnipotens
                     aeterne
                     Deus
                     ,
                     creator
                     omnium
                     ,
                     Imperator
                     
                     Angelorum
                     ,
                     
                     rex
                     regnantium
                     ,
                     dominusque
                     dominantium
                     ,
                     qui
                     Abraham
                     fidelem
                     famulum
                     tuum
                     de
                     hostibus
                     trumphare
                     fecisti
                     :
                     Moysi
                     &
                     Josue
                     populo
                     praelatis
                     multiplicem
                     victoriam
                     tribuisti
                     ,
                     humilemque
                     David
                     puerum
                     tuum
                     regni
                     fastigio
                     sublimasti
                     ,
                     &
                     Salomonem
                     sapientiae
                     pacisque
                     ineffabili
                     munere
                     ditasti
                     ,
                     respice
                     quaesumus
                     ad
                     preces
                     humilitatis
                     nostrae
                     ,
                     &
                     super
                     hunc
                     famulum
                     tuum
                     ill
                     .
                     quem
                     supplici
                     devotione
                     in
                     Regem
                     elegimus
                     ,
                     benedictionum
                     tuarum
                     dona
                     multiplica
                     ,
                     eumque
                     dextera
                     tuae
                     potentiae
                     semper
                     &
                     ubique
                     circunda
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     praedicti
                     Abrahae
                     fidelitate
                     firmatus
                     ,
                     Moysis
                     mansuetudine
                     fretus
                     ,
                     Josue
                     fortitudine
                     munitus
                     ,
                     Davidis
                     humilitate
                     exaltatus
                     ,
                     Salomonis
                     sapientia
                     decoratus
                     ,
                     tibi
                     in
                     omnibus
                     placeat
                     ,
                     &
                     per
                     tramitem
                     justitiae
                     inoffenso
                     gradu
                     semper
                     incedat
                     ,
                     Ecclesiamque
                     tuam
                     deinceps
                     cum
                     plebibus
                     sibi
                     annexis
                     ita
                     enutriat
                     ac
                     doceat
                     ,
                     muniat
                     ,
                     &
                     instruat
                     ,
                     contraque
                     omnes
                     visibiles
                     &
                     invisibiles
                     hostes
                     ,
                     eidem
                     potenter
                     regaliterque
                     tuae
                     virtutis
                     regimen
                     administret
                     ,
                     &
                     ad
                     verae
                     fidei
                     pacisque
                     concordiam
                     eorum
                     animos
                     ,
                     te
                     opitulante
                     ,
                     reformet
                     ,
                     ut
                     horum
                     populorum
                     debita
                     subjectione
                     sultus
                     ,
                     condigno
                     amore
                     glorificatus
                     ,
                     ad
                     paternum
                     decenter
                     solium
                     tua
                     miseratione
                     conscendere
                     mereatur
                     .
                     Tuae
                     quoque
                     protectionis
                     galea
                     munitus
                     ,
                     &
                     scuto
                     inseparabili
                     jugiter
                     protectus
                     ,
                     armisque
                     caelestibus
                     cicundatus
                     ,
                     optabilis
                     victoriae
                     triumphum
                     fideliter
                     capiat
                     ,
                     terroremque
                     suae
                     potentiae
                     infidelibus
                     inferat
                     ,
                     &
                     pacem
                     tibi
                     militantibus
                     laetanter
                     reportent
                     per
                     Dominum
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     qui
                     virtute
                     crucis
                     tartara
                     destruxit
                     ,
                     regnoque
                     diaboli
                     superato
                     ,
                     ad
                     coelos
                     victor
                     ascendit
                     ,
                     in
                     quo
                     potestas
                     omnis
                     regumque
                     consistit
                     victoria
                     ,
                     qui
                     est
                     gloria
                     humilium
                     ,
                     &
                     vita
                     salusque
                     populorum
                     ,
                     qui
                     tecum
                     vivit
                     &
                     regnat
                     Deus
                     per
                     omnia
                     secula
                     seculorum
                     .
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Deinde
                       ab
                       alio
                       Episcopo
                       haec
                       dicatur
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       inenarrabilis
                       auctor
                       mundi
                       ,
                       conditor
                       generis
                       humani
                       ,
                       gubernator
                       Imperii
                       ,
                       confirmator
                       regni
                       ,
                       qui
                       ex
                       utero
                       
                       fidelis
                       amici●tui
                       patriarchae
                       nostri
                       Abrahae
                       Praeelegisti
                       regem
                       seculis
                       profuturum
                       ,
                       tu
                       praesentem
                       Regem
                       hunc
                       ill
                       .
                       cum
                       exercitu
                       suo
                       per
                       intercessionem
                       omnium
                       sanctorum
                       ubere
                       benedictione
                       locupleta
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       solium
                       regni
                       firma
                       stabilitate
                       connecte
                       .
                       
                       Visita
                       eum
                       sicut
                       Moysen
                       in
                       rubo
                       ,
                       Jesum
                       Nave
                       in
                       praelio
                       ,
                       Gedeon
                       in
                       agro
                       ,
                       Samuelem
                       in
                       templo
                       ,
                       Et
                       in
                       illa
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       sidera
                       ,
                       ac
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       rore
                       profunde
                       ,
                       quam
                       B.
                       David
                       in
                       psalterio
                       ,
                       Salomon
                       filius
                       ,
                       te
                       remunerante
                       ,
                       percepit
                       è
                       coelo
                       .
                       Sis
                       ei
                       contra
                       acies
                       inimicorum
                       lorica
                       ,
                       in
                       adversis
                       galea
                       ,
                       in
                       prosperis
                       patientia
                       ,
                       in
                       protectione
                       clypeus
                       sempiternus
                       ,
                       &
                       praesta
                       ,
                       ut
                       gentes
                       illi
                       teneant
                       fidem
                       ,
                       proceres
                       sui
                       habeant
                       pacem
                       ,
                       diligant
                       charitatem
                       ,
                       abstineant
                       se
                       à
                       cupiditate
                       ,
                       loquantur
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       custodiant
                       veritatem
                       .
                       Et
                       ita
                       populus
                       iste
                       pullulet
                       ,
                       coalitus
                       benedictione
                       aeternitatis
                       ,
                       ut
                       semper
                       maneant
                       tripudiantes
                       in
                       pace
                       victores
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       dignetur
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Tunc
                         Dominus
                         Metropolitanus
                         ungat
                         de
                         oleo
                         sanctificato
                         caput
                         ,
                         pectus
                         ,
                         &
                         scapulas
                         ,
                         ambasque
                         compages
                         brachiorum
                         ipsius
                         ita
                         dicendo
                         :
                      
                       Vngo
                       te
                       in
                       Regem
                       de
                       oleo
                       sanctificato
                       in
                       nomine
                       Patris
                       ,
                       &
                       Filii
                       ,
                       &
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       .
                       
                         Et
                         dicant
                      
                       ,
                       Ame.
                       
                       
                         Pax
                         tibi
                      
                       .
                       Et
                       cum
                       spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                       
                         Deinde
                         ungat
                         sibi
                         manus
                         de
                         oleo
                         sanctificato
                         ita
                         dicendo
                         :
                      
                       Vngantur
                       manus
                       istae
                       de
                       oleo
                       sanctificato
                       unde
                       uncti
                       fuerunt
                       reges
                       &
                       prophet●
                       ,
                       &
                       sicut
                       unxit
                       Samuel
                       David
                       in
                       regem
                       ut
                       sis
                       benedictus
                       ,
                       &
                       constititus
                       Rex
                       in
                       regno
                       isto
                       super
                       populum
                       istum
                       ,
                       quem
                       Dominus
                       Deus
                       tuus
                       dedit
                       tibi
                       adregendum
                       ac
                       gubernandum
                       .
                       
                         Quod
                         ipse
                         praest
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sequitur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Prospice
                       ,
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       ,
                       serenis
                       obtutibus
                       hunc
                       gloriosum
                       regem
                       ,
                       et
                       sicut
                       benedixisti
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       Isaac
                       ,
                       et
                       Jacob
                       ,
                       sic
                       illum
                       largis
                       benedictionibus
                       spiritualis
                       gratiae
                       cum
                       omni
                       plenitudine
                       tuae
                       potentiae
                       irrigare
                       atque
                       perfundere
                       dignare
                       .
                       Tribue
                       ei
                       de
                       rore
                       coeli
                       ,
                       &
                       de
                       pinguedine
                       terrae
                       abundantiam
                       frumenti
                       ,
                       vini
                       &
                       olei
                       ,
                       &
                       omnium
                       frugum
                       opulentiam
                       ex
                       largitate
                       divini
                       muneris
                       longa
                       per
                       tempora
                       ,
                       ut
                       illo
                       regnante
                       ,
                       sit
                       sanitas
                       corporum
                       in
                       patria
                       ,
                       &
                       pax
                       inviolata
                       sit
                       in
                       regno
                       ,
                       &
                       dignitas
                       gloriosa
                       
                       regalis
                       palatii
                       maximo
                       splendore
                       regiae
                       potestatis
                       oculis
                       o●●nium
                       fulgeat
                       ,
                       luce
                       clarissima
                       clarescat
                       ,
                       atque
                       splendere
                       quasi
                       splendidi●●ima
                       fulgura
                       ,
                       maximo
                       perfusa
                       lumine
                       videatur
                       .
                       Tribue
                       ei
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       ,
                       ut
                       fit
                       fortissimus
                       protector
                       patriae
                       ,
                       &
                       consolator
                       ecclesiarum
                       ,
                       atque
                       coenobiorum
                       sanctorum
                       maxima
                       cum
                       pietate
                       regalis
                       munificentiae
                       ,
                       atque
                       ut
                       sit
                       fortissimus
                       regum
                       ,
                       triumphator
                       hostium
                       ,
                       ad
                       opprimendas
                       rebelles
                       &
                       paganas
                       nationes
                       .
                       Sitque
                       suis
                       inimicis
                       satis
                       terribilis
                       prae
                       maxima
                       fortitudine
                       regalis
                       potentiae
                       Optimatibus
                       quoque
                       atque
                       praecelsis
                       ,
                       proceribusque
                       at
                       sidelibus
                       sui
                       regni
                       sit
                       magnificus
                       &
                       amabilis
                       et
                       pius
                       ,
                       ut
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       timeatur
                       ,
                       atque
                       diligatur
                       .
                       
                         Reges
                         quoque
                         de
                         lumbis
                         ejus
                         per
                         successiones
                         temporum
                         futurorum
                         egrediantur
                         regnum
                         hoc
                         regere
                         totum
                         ,
                      
                       et
                       post
                       gloriosa
                       tempora
                       ,
                       atque
                       felicia
                       praesentis
                       vitae
                       gaudia
                       sempiterna
                       in
                       perpetua
                       beatitudine
                       habere
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       ,
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       gratia
                       ,
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       officio
                       in
                       te
                       copiosa
                       descendat
                       ,
                       ut
                       sicut
                       manibus
                       nostris
                       indignis
                       oleo
                       materiali
                       oblitus
                       ,
                       pinguescis
                       exterius
                       ,
                       ita
                       ejus
                       invisibili
                       unguine
                       delibutus
                       impinguari
                       merearis
                       interius
                       ,
                       ejusque
                       spirituali
                       unctione
                       perfectissimè
                       semper
                       imbutus
                       ,
                       &
                       illicita
                       declinare
                       tota
                       mente
                       &
                       speinere
                       discas
                       seu
                       valeas
                       ,
                       &
                       utilia
                       animaetuae
                       jugiter
                       cogitare
                       ,
                       optare
                       ,
                       atque
                       operare
                       queas
                       ,
                       Auxiliante
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       ,
                       Qui
                       cum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       &
                       eodem
                       Spiritus
                       .
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       ALIA
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       qui
                       es
                       justorum
                       gloria
                       &
                       misericordia
                       peccatorum
                       qui
                       misisti
                       filium
                       tuum
                       preciosissimo
                       sanguine
                       fuogenus
                       humanum
                       redimere
                       ,
                       qui
                       conteris
                       bella
                       ,
                       et
                       propugnator
                       es
                       in
                       te
                       sperantium
                       ,
                       et
                       sub
                       cujus
                       arbitrio
                       omnium
                       regnorum
                       continetur
                       potestas
                       ,
                       te
                       humiliter
                       deprecamur
                       ,
                       ut
                       praesentem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       in
                       tua
                       misericordia
                       confidentem
                       benedicas
                       ,
                       eique
                       propitius
                       adesse
                       digneris
                       ,
                       ut
                       qui
                       tua
                       expetit
                       protectione
                       defendi
                       ,
                       omnibus
                       sit
                       hostibus
                       fortior
                       .
                       Fac
                       eum
                       Domine
                       beatum
                       esse
                       et
                       victorem
                       de
                       
                       inimicis
                       suis
                       :
                       corona
                       eum
                       corona
                       justitiae
                       et
                       pietatis
                       ,
                       ut
                       ex
                       toto
                       corde
                       et
                       tota
                       mente
                       in
                       te
                       credens
                       tibi
                       deserviat
                       ,
                       sanctam
                       tuam
                       Ecclesiam
                       defendat
                       et
                       sublimet
                       :
                       populumque
                       à
                       te
                       sibi
                       commissum
                       justè
                       regat
                       ,
                       nullus
                       insidiantibus
                       malis
                       eum
                       in
                       injustitiam
                       vertat
                       .
                       Accende
                       Domine
                       cor
                       ejus
                       ad
                       amorem
                       gratiae
                       tuae
                       per
                       hoc
                       unctionis
                       oleum
                       ,
                       unde
                       unxisti
                       Sacerdotes
                       ,
                       reges
                       ,
                       et
                       prophetas
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       justitiam
                       diligens
                       per
                       tramitem
                       similiter
                       justitiae
                       populum
                       ducens
                       ,
                       post
                       peracta
                       à
                       te
                       disposita
                       in
                       regali
                       excellentia
                       annorum
                       curricula
                       ,
                       pervenire
                       ad
                       aeterna
                       gaudia
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Per
                       omnia
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                       Resp
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                       Resp
                       .
                       
                         Et
                         cum
                         Spiritu
                         tuo
                      
                       .
                       Sursum
                       corda
                       .
                       Resp
                       .
                       
                         Habemus
                         ad
                         Dominum
                      
                       .
                       Gratias
                       agamus
                       Domino
                       Deo
                       nostro
                       .
                       Respon
                       .
                       
                         Dignum
                         &
                         justum
                         est
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Praefatio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vere
                       dignum
                       ,
                       
                       &c.
                       usque
                       Deus
                       .
                       Creator
                       omnium
                       ,
                       imperator
                       Angelorum
                       ,
                       Rex
                       regnantium
                       ,
                       Dominus
                       dominantium
                       ,
                       qui
                       Abraham
                       fidelem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       de
                       hostibus
                       triumphare
                       fecisti
                       ,
                       Moysi
                       et
                       Josue
                       populo
                       praelatis
                       multiplicem
                       victoriam
                       tribuisti
                       ,
                       humilemque
                       David
                       puerum
                       tuum
                       regni
                       fastigio
                       sublimasti
                       ,
                       et
                       Salomonem
                       sapientiae
                       pacisque
                       ineffabili
                       munere
                       ditasti
                       :
                       respice
                       quaesumus
                       ad
                       preces
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       ,
                       et
                       super
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       quem
                       supplici
                       devotione
                       in
                       regem
                       ●elegimus
                       ,
                       benedictionum
                       tuarum
                       dona
                       in
                       eo
                       multiplica
                       :
                       eumque
                       dextera
                       tuae
                       potentiae
                       semper
                       et
                       ubique
                       circunda
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       praedicti
                       Abrahae
                       fidelitate
                       firmatus
                       ,
                       Moysis
                       mansuetudine
                       fretus
                       ,
                       Josue
                       fortitudine
                       munitus
                       ,
                       Davidis
                       humilitate
                       exaltatus
                       ,
                       Salomonis
                       sapientia
                       decoratus
                       ,
                       tibi
                       in
                       omnibus
                       placeat
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       tramitem
                       justitiae
                       inoffenso
                       ingressu
                       semper
                       incedat
                       .
                       Ecclesiam
                       ergo
                       tuam
                       deinceps
                       cum
                       plebibus
                       sibi
                       annexis
                       ita
                       enutriat
                       et
                       instruat
                       ,
                       contraque
                       omnes
                       visibiles
                       et
                       invisibiles
                       hostes
                       eidem
                       potenter
                       regaliterque
                       tuae
                       virtutis
                       regimen
                       administret
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       verae
                       sidei
                       pacisque
                       concordiam
                       ,
                       eorum
                       animos
                       ,
                       te
                       opitulante
                       ,
                       
                       reformet
                       :
                       ut
                       horum
                       populorum
                       debita
                       subjectione
                       fultus
                       ,
                       cum
                       digno
                       amore
                       glorificatus
                       ,
                       ad
                       paternum
                       decenter
                       solium
                       tua
                       miseratione
                       conscendere
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Tuae
                       quoque
                       protectionis
                       galea
                       munitus
                       ,
                       &
                       scuto
                       insuperabili
                       jugiter
                       protectus
                       ,
                       armisque
                       coelestibus
                       circundatus
                       ,
                       optabilis
                       victoriae
                       triumphum
                       feliciter
                       capiat
                       ,
                       terroremque
                       suae
                       potentiae
                       infidelibus
                       inferat
                       ,
                       &
                       pacem
                       tibi
                       militantibus
                       laetanter
                       reportet
                       ,
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       qui
                       virtute
                       crucis
                       tartara
                       destruxit
                       ,
                       regnoque
                       diaboli
                       superato
                       ,
                       ad
                       coelos
                       victor
                       ascendit
                       ,
                       in
                       quo
                       potestas
                       omnis
                       ,
                       regumque
                       consistit
                       victoria
                       ,
                       qui
                       est
                       gloria
                       humilium
                       ,
                       &
                       vita
                       salusque
                       populorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       .
                       s
                       .
                       Dei
                       filius
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       à
                       Patre
                       oleo
                       exultationis
                       unctus
                       est
                       prae
                       particibus
                       suis
                       ,
                       ipse
                       per
                       praesentem
                       sacri
                       unguinis
                       infusionem
                       ,
                       Spiritus
                       paraclyti
                       super
                       caput
                       tuum
                       infundat
                       benedictonem
                       ,
                       eandemque
                       ad
                       interiora
                       cordis
                       tui
                       penetrare
                       faciat
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       hoc
                       visibili
                       &
                       tractabili
                       dono
                       invisibilia
                       percipere
                       ,
                       &
                       temporali
                       regno
                       justis
                       moderaminibus
                       executo
                       ,
                       aeternaliter
                       cum
                       eo
                       regnare
                       merearis
                       :
                       qui
                       solus
                       sine
                       peccato
                       Rex
                       regum
                       ,
                       vivit
                       &
                       gloriatur
                       ,
                       cum
                       Deo
                       patre
                       in
                       unitate
                       ejusdem
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Postea
                       ab
                       Episcopis
                       ensem
                       accipiat
                       ,
                       &
                       cum
                       ense
                       totum
                       regnum
                       sibi
                       fideliter
                       ad
                       regendum
                       sciat
                       commendatum
                       ,
                       &
                       dicatur
                       :
                       Accipe
                       gladium
                       per
                       manus
                       Episcoporum
                       licet
                       indignas
                       ,
                       vice
                       tamen
                       &
                       auctoritate
                       sanctorum
                       Apostolorum
                       consecratas
                       ,
                       tibi
                       regaliter
                       impositum
                       ,
                       nosti
                       aeque
                       benedictionis
                       officio
                       in
                       defensionem
                       sanctae
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiae
                       divinitus
                       ordinatum
                       .
                       Et
                       esto
                       memor
                       ,
                       de
                       quo
                       Psalmista
                       prophetavit
                       ,
                       
                       dicens
                       :
                       
                         Accingere
                         gladio
                         tuo
                         super
                         femur
                         tuum
                         potentissime
                         ,
                      
                       ut
                       in
                       hoc
                       per
                       eundem
                       vim
                       aequitatis
                       exerceas
                       ,
                       molem
                       iniquitatis
                       potenter
                       destruas
                       ,
                       &
                       sanctam
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiam
                       ejusque
                       fideles
                       propugnes
                       ac
                       protegas
                       ,
                       nec
                       minus
                       sub
                       fide
                       falsos
                       ,
                       quam
                       Christiani
                       nominis
                       hostes
                       execres
                       ac
                       destruas
                       viduas
                       &
                       pupillos
                       clementer
                       adjuves
                       ,
                       ac
                       defendas
                       ,
                       desolata
                       restaures
                       ,
                       restaurata
                       conserves
                       ,
                       ulciscaris
                       injusta
                       ,
                       confirmes
                       benè
                       disposita
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       haec
                       in
                       agendo
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       triumpho
                       gloriosus
                       ,
                       justitiaeque
                       cultor
                       
                       egregius
                       ,
                       cum
                       mundi
                       salvatore
                       ,
                       cujus
                       typum
                       geris
                       in
                       nomine
                       ,
                       sine
                       fine
                       merearis
                       regnare
                       .
                       Qui
                       cum
                       Patre
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accinctus
                       autem
                       ense
                       ,
                       similiter
                       ab
                       illis
                       armillas
                       &
                       pallium
                       et
                       annulum
                       accipiat
                       ,
                       dicente
                       Metropolitano
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       regiae
                       dignitatis
                       annulum
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       hunc
                       in
                       te
                       Catholicae
                       fidei
                       cognosce
                       signaculum
                       ,
                       quia
                       ut
                       hodie
                       ordinaris
                       caput
                       et
                       princeps
                       regni
                       ac
                       populi
                       ,
                       ita
                       perseverabis
                       auctor
                       ac
                       stabilitor
                       Christianitatis
                       ,
                       et
                       Christianae
                       fidei
                       ,
                       ut
                       felix
                       in
                       opere
                       ,
                       locuples
                       in
                       fide
                       ,
                       cum
                       Rege
                       regum
                       glorieris
                       per
                       aevum
                       ,
                       cui
                       est
                       honor
                       et
                       gloria
                       per
                       infinita
                       .
                    
                     
                       Postea
                       sceptrum
                       &
                       baculum
                       accipiat
                       ,
                       dicente
                       sibi
                       ordinatore
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       virgam
                       virtutis
                       atque
                       aequitatis
                       ,
                       quia
                       intelligas
                       mulcere
                       pios
                       ,
                       et
                       terrere
                       reprobos
                       ,
                       errantibus
                       viam
                       pandere
                       ,
                       lapsis
                       manum
                       porrigere
                       ,
                       disperdasque
                       superbos
                       ,
                       et
                       releves
                       humiles
                       ,
                       et
                       aperiat
                       tibi
                       ostium
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       qui
                       de
                       seipso
                       ait
                       ,
                       
                       
                         Ego
                         sum
                         ostium
                         :
                         per
                         me
                         si
                         quis
                         introierit
                         ,
                         salvabitur
                         .
                         Et
                         ipse
                         qui
                         est
                         clavis
                         David
                         ,
                         &
                         sceptrum
                         domus
                         Israel
                         :
                         qui
                         aperit
                         ,
                         &
                         nemo
                         claudit
                         ,
                         claudit
                         &
                         nemo
                         aperit
                         .
                      
                       Sitque
                       tibi
                       auctor
                       ,
                       qui
                       educit
                       vinctos
                       de
                       domo
                       carceris
                       ,
                       sedentemque
                       in
                       tenebris
                       ,
                       et
                       umbra
                       mortis
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       omnibus
                       sequi
                       merearis
                       eum
                       ,
                       de
                       quo
                       David
                       propheta
                       cecinit
                       ,
                       
                       
                         Sedes
                         tua
                         Deus
                         in
                         seculum
                         seculi
                         ,
                         virga
                         aequitatis
                         ,
                         virga
                         regni
                         tui
                         ,
                      
                       et
                       imitando
                       ipsum
                       ,
                       diligas
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       et
                       odio
                       habeas
                       iniquitatem
                       :
                       quia
                       
                         propterea
                         unxit
                         te
                         Deus
                         tuus
                      
                       ,
                       ad
                       exemplum
                       illius
                       ,
                       quem
                       ante
                       secula
                       
                         unxerat
                         oleo
                         exultationis
                         prae
                         participibus
                         suis
                         ,
                      
                       Jesum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                    
                     
                       Postea
                       Metropolitanus
                       reverenter
                       Coronam
                       capiti
                       Regis
                       imponat
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                       Accipe
                       coronam
                       regni
                       ,
                       quae
                       li●●t
                       ab
                       indignis
                       Episcoporum
                       tamen
                       manibus
                       capiti
                       tuo
                       imponitur
                       ,
                       eamque
                       sanctitatis
                       gloriam
                       et
                       honorem
                       ,
                       et
                       opus
                       fortitudinis
                       expressè
                       signare
                       intelligas
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       hanc
                       te
                       participem
                       ministerii
                       nostri
                       non
                       ignores
                       ,
                       ita
                       ut
                       sicut
                       nos
                       in
                       interioribus
                       pastores
                       ,
                       rectoresque
                       animarum
                       intelligimur
                       ,
                       tu
                       quoque
                       in
                       exterioribus
                       verus
                       Dei
                       cultor
                       ,
                       strenuusque
                       contra
                       omnes
                       adversitates
                       Ecclesiae
                       Christi
                       defensor
                       ,
                       regnique
                       
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       dati
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       officium
                       nostrae
                       benedictionis
                       vice
                       Apostolorum
                       omniumque
                       sanctorum
                       tuorum
                       regimine
                       commissi
                       ,
                       utilis
                       executor
                       ,
                       regnatorque
                       proficuus
                       semper
                       appareas
                       ,
                       ut
                       inter
                       gloriosos
                       athletas
                       virtutum
                       gemmis
                       ornatus
                       ,
                       et
                       praemio
                       sempiternae
                       felicitatis
                       coronatus
                       ,
                       cum
                       redemptore
                       ac
                       salvatore
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       ,
                       cujus
                       nomen
                       vicemque
                       gestare
                       crederis
                       ,
                       sine
                       fine
                       glorieris
                       ,
                       qui
                       vivit
                       et
                       imperat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       cum
                       Deo
                       patre
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                       Et
                       ab
                       eo
                       statim
                       dicatur
                       benedictio
                       super
                       eum
                       ,
                       quae
                       et
                       tempore
                       synodi
                       super
                       regem
                       dicenda
                       est
                       :
                       Benedicat
                       tibi
                       Dominus
                       ,
                       custodiatque
                       te
                       ,
                       et
                       sicut
                       te
                       voluit
                       super
                       populum
                       suum
                       esse
                       regem
                       ,
                       ita
                       in
                       praesenti
                       seculo
                       felicem
                       et
                       aeternae
                       felicitatis
                       tribuat
                       esse
                       consortem
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Clerum
                       ae
                       populum
                       ,
                       quem
                       sua
                       voluit
                       opitulatione
                       in
                       tua
                       sanctione
                       congregari
                       ,
                       sua
                       dispensatione
                       et
                       tua
                       administratione
                       ,
                       per
                       diuturna
                       tempora
                       faciat
                       feliciter
                       gubernari
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quatenus
                       divinis
                       monitis
                       parentes
                       ,
                       adversitatibus
                       carentes
                       ,
                       bonis
                       omnibus
                       exuberantes
                       ,
                       tuo
                       Imperio
                       fideli
                       amore
                       obsequentes
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       praesenti
                       seculo
                       tranquillitate
                       fruatur
                       ,
                       et
                       tecum
                       aeternorum
                       civium
                       consortio
                       potiri
                       mereantur
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       dignetur
                       ,
                       cujus
                       regnum
                       et
                       imperium
                       sine
                       fine
                       permanet
                       in
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                       Benedictio
                       Dei
                       Patris
                       et
                       Filii
                       ,
                       et
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       descendat
                       super
                       te
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       coronatus
                       ,
                       honorificè
                       per
                       chorum
                       ducatur
                       de
                       altari
                       ab
                       Episcopis
                       usque
                       ad
                       solium
                       ,
                       canente
                       clero
                       :
                       Resp
                       .
                       Desiderium
                       animae
                       ejus
                       tribuisti
                       ei
                       Domine
                       .
                       Deinde
                       dicit
                       sibi
                       dominus
                       Metropolitanus
                       .
                       
                       Sta
                       ,
                       et
                       tene
                       amodo
                       locum
                       ,
                       quem
                       hucusque
                       paterna
                       successione
                       tenuisti
                       ,
                       haereditario
                       jure
                       tibi
                       delegatum
                       per
                       auctoritatem
                       Dei
                       omnipotentis
                       ,
                       et
                       praesentem
                       traditionem
                       nostram
                       ,
                       scilicet
                       omnium
                       Episcoporum
                       caeterorumque
                       servorum
                       Dei.
                       Et
                       quanto
                       clerum
                       sacris
                       altaribus
                       propinquiorem
                       perspicis
                       ,
                       tanto
                       ei
                       potiorem
                       in
                       locis
                       congrius
                       honorem
                       impendere
                       memineris
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       mediator
                       Dei
                       et
                       hominum
                       ,
                       te
                       mediatorem
                       cle
                       i
                       et
                       plebis
                       ,
                       (
                       Hoc
                       in
                       loco
                       dominus
                       Metropolitanus
                       
                       sedere
                       eum
                       faciat
                       super
                       sedem
                       ,
                       dicendo
                       :
                       )
                       in
                       hoc
                       regni
                       solio
                       confirmet
                       &
                       in
                       regno
                       aeterno
                       secum
                       regnare
                       faciat
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       Rex
                       regum
                       ,
                       &
                       Dominus
                       dominantium
                       ,
                       quicum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       et
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       in
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       ,
                       Respon
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Post
                       haec
                       det
                       illi
                       oscula
                       pacis
                       .
                       Cunctus
                       autem
                       coetus
                       clericorum
                       tali
                       rectore
                       gratulans
                       ,
                       sonantibus
                       campanis
                       ,
                       hymnum
                       alta
                       voce
                       concinant
                       ,
                       
                         Te
                         Deumlaudamus
                      
                       .
                       Tunc
                       Episcopus
                       Metropolitanus
                       Missam
                       celebret
                       plena
                       processione
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Incipit
                       Benedictio
                       Reginae
                       in
                       ingressu
                       Ecclesiae
                       .
                    
                     
                       OMnipotens
                       aeterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       fons
                       &
                       origo
                       totius
                       bonitatis
                       ,
                       qui
                       foeminei
                       sexus
                       fragilitatem
                       ,
                       nequaquam
                       reprobando
                       aversaris
                       ,
                       sed
                       dignanter
                       comprobando
                       potius
                       eligis
                       ,
                       &
                       qui
                       infirma
                       mundi
                       eligendo
                       ,
                       fortia
                       quaeque
                       confuudere
                       decrevisti
                       ,
                       quique
                       etiam
                       gloriae
                       virtutisque
                       tuae
                       triumphum
                       in
                       manu
                       Judith
                       foeminae
                       olim
                       Judaicae
                       plebi
                       de
                       hoste
                       saevissimo
                       resignare
                       voluisti
                       :
                       respice
                       quaesumus
                       ad
                       preces
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       ,
                       
                       &
                       super
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       N.
                       quam
                       supplici
                       devotione
                       in
                       Reginam
                       elegimus
                       ,
                       benedictionum
                       tuarum
                       dona
                       multiplica
                       ,
                       eamque
                       dextera
                       tuae
                       potentiae
                       semper
                       &
                       ubique
                       circunda
                       ,
                       ut
                       ambone
                       muniminis
                       tui
                       undique
                       firmiter
                       protecta
                       ,
                       visibilis
                       seu
                       invisibilis
                       hostis
                       nequitias
                       triumphaliter
                       expugnare
                       valeat
                       ,
                       &
                       una
                       cum
                       Sara
                       ,
                       atque
                       Rebecca
                       ,
                       Lia
                       ,
                       &
                       Rachel
                       ,
                       beatis
                       reverendisque
                       foeminis
                       ,
                       fructu
                       uterisui
                       foecundari
                       seu
                       gratulari
                       mereatur
                       ,
                       ad
                       decorem
                       totius
                       regni
                       ,
                       statumque
                       sanctae
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiae
                       regendum
                       ,
                       necnon
                       protegendum
                       per
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       qui
                       ex
                       intemerato
                       beatae
                       Mariae
                       Virginis
                       alvo
                       nasci
                       ,
                       visitare
                       ac
                       renovare
                       hunc
                       dignatus
                       est
                       mundum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       gloriatur
                       ,
                       Deus
                       in
                       unitatc
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       per
                       immortalia
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Item
                       benedictio
                       ejusdem
                       ante
                       altare
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       qui
                       solus
                       habes
                       immortalitatem
                       ,
                       lucemque
                       habitas
                       inaccessibilem
                       ,
                       
                       cujus
                       providentia
                       in
                       sui
                       dispositione
                       non
                       fallitur
                       ,
                       qui
                       fecisti
                       quae
                       ventura
                       sunt
                       ,
                       &
                       vocas
                       ea
                       quae
                       non
                       suut
                       ,
                       tanquam
                       ea
                       quae
                       sunt
                       :
                       qui
                       superbos
                       aequo
                       moderamine
                       de
                       principatu
                       dejicis
                       ,
                       atque
                       humiles
                       dignanter
                       in
                       sublime
                       provehis
                       ,
                       ineffabilem
                       misericordiam
                       tuam
                       supplices
                       rogamus
                       ,
                       ut
                       sicut
                       Hester
                       reginam
                       ,
                       Israelis
                       causa
                       salutis
                       ,
                       de
                       captivitatis
                       suae
                       compede
                       solutam
                       ,
                       ad
                       regis
                       Assueri
                       thalamum
                       ,
                       regnique
                       sui
                       consortium
                       transire
                       fecisti
                       ,
                       ita
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       N.
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       benedictione
                       Christianae
                       plebis
                       gratia
                       salutis
                       ,
                       ad
                       dignam
                       sublimemque
                       regis
                       nostri
                       copulam
                       ,
                       regnique
                       sui
                       participium
                       misericorditer
                       transire
                       concedas
                       :
                       &
                       ut
                       in
                       regalis
                       foedere
                       conjugii
                       semper
                       manens
                       pudica
                       ,
                       proximam
                       virginitati
                       palmam
                       obtinerc
                       queat
                       ,
                       tibique
                       Deo
                       vivo
                       &
                       vero
                       in
                       omnibus
                       &
                       super
                       omnia
                       jugiter
                       placere
                       desideret
                       ,
                       &
                       te
                       inspirante
                       ,
                       quae
                       placita
                       sunt
                       toto
                       corde
                       perficiat
                       .
                       Per.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sacri
                       unctio
                       olei
                       .
                    
                     
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       gratia
                       ,
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       officio
                       ,
                       in
                       re
                       copiosa
                       descendat
                       ,
                       ut
                       sicut
                       manibus
                       nostris
                       indignis
                       ,
                       oleo
                       materiali
                       oblita
                       pinguescis
                       exterius
                       ,
                       ita
                       ejus
                       invisibili
                       unguine
                       delibut
                       a
                       ,
                       impinguari
                       merearis
                       interius
                       :
                       ejusque
                       spirituali
                       unctione
                       perfectissime
                       semper
                       imbuta
                       ,
                       &
                       illicita
                       declinare
                       tota
                       mente
                       &
                       spernere
                       discas
                       seu
                       paleas
                       ,
                       &
                       utilia
                       animae
                       tuae
                       jugiter
                       cogitare
                       ,
                       optare
                       ,
                       atque
                       operari
                       queas
                       ,
                       auxiliante
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       ,
                       qui
                       cum
                       Deo
                       patre
                       ,
                       &
                       eodem
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       in
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Coronae
                       positio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Officio
                       indignitatis
                       nostrae
                       seu
                       congregationis
                       ,
                       in
                       Reginam
                       benedicta
                       ,
                       aceipe
                       coronam
                       regalis
                       excellentiae
                       :
                       quae
                       licet
                       ab
                       indignis
                       ,
                       Episcoporum
                       tamen
                       manibus
                       capiti
                       tuo
                       imponitur
                       ,
                       undè
                       velut
                       exterius
                       auro
                       &
                       gemmis
                       redimita
                       enites
                       ,
                       ita
                       &
                       interius
                       auro
                       sapientiae
                       ,
                       virtutumque
                       gemmis
                       decorari
                       contendas
                       :
                       quatenus
                       post
                       occasum
                       hujus
                       seculi
                       cum
                       prudentibus
                       virginibus
                       sponso
                       perenni
                       Deo
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       digne
                       &
                       laudabiliter
                       occurrens
                       ,
                       Regiam
                       coelestis
                       aulae
                       merearis
                       ingredi
                       ,
                       qui
                       cum
                       
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       ,
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       infinita
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       To
                       these
                       I
                       shall
                       subjoyn
                       the
                       Prayers
                       for
                       and
                       Benedictions
                       of
                       Christian
                       Kings
                       and
                       Queens
                       at
                       their
                       Coronation
                       ,
                       in
                       
                         Pontificale
                         Romanum
                      
                       Clementis
                       ▪
                       VIII
                       .
                       
                         Pontif.
                         Max.
                         juss●●
                         Restitutum
                         atque
                         Editum
                         ,
                      
                       Antuerpiae
                       1627.
                       fol
                       163.
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       De
                       Benedictione
                       et
                       Coronatione
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       CVm
                       Rex
                       est
                       coronandus
                       ,
                       Episcopi
                       Regni
                       ad
                       civitatem
                       ,
                       ubi
                       coronatio
                       fieri
                       debet
                       ,
                       convocantur
                       .
                       Rex
                       triduanum
                       jejunium
                       devotè
                       peragit
                       ,
                       per
                       hebdomadam
                       praecedentem
                       ,
                       videlicet
                       quarta
                       et
                       .
                       sexta
                       Feria
                       ,
                       et
                       Sabbato
                       .
                       Dominica
                       veró
                       proxima
                       sequenti
                       coronatur
                       ,
                       qua
                       ipse
                       Rex
                       se
                       ad
                       Communionem
                       parat
                       .
                       Ecclesia
                       verò
                       ipsa
                       Metropolitana
                       ,
                       sive
                       Cathedralis
                       ,
                       ubi
                       solemnitas
                       celebrabitur
                       ,
                       paretur
                       et
                       ornetur
                       ,
                       quò
                       meli●s
                       fieri
                       poterit
                       .
                       Ad
                       altare
                       majus
                       parantur
                       ea
                       quae
                       consueta
                       sunt
                       parari
                       ,
                       Pontifice
                       celebrante
                       ;
                       et
                       credentia
                       juxta
                       altare
                       cum
                       rebus
                       opportunis
                       .
                       Super
                       altare
                       ponitur
                       gladius
                       ,
                       corona
                       ,
                       et
                       sceptrum
                       Regi
                       danda
                       ,
                       et
                       oleum
                       Catechumenorum
                       ,
                       bombyx
                       ad
                       ligandum
                       et
                       extergendum
                       brachium
                       Regis
                       ,
                       et
                       inter
                       scapu●as
                       post
                       unctionem
                       ,
                       fascia
                       ad
                       ligandum
                       bombycem
                       in
                       brachio
                       :
                       Paratur
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       ,
                       in
                       loco
                       competenti
                       ,
                       thalamus
                       sive
                       suggestum
                       pro
                       Rege
                       ,
                       in
                       quo
                       sit
                       Regalis
                       sedes
                       ornata
                       ,
                       et
                       thalamus
                       ipse
                       sit
                       ornatus
                       pannis
                       sericeis
                       ,
                       et
                       aulaeis
                       .
                       Sed
                       advertendum
                       est
                       ,
                       quòd
                       altitudo
                       thalami
                       non
                       sit
                       major
                       quàm
                       gradus
                       supremus
                       altaris
                       .
                       Paratur
                       etiam
                       in
                       loco
                       convenienti
                       tentorium
                       ,
                       sive
                       pap●lio
                       ,
                       sub
                       quo
                       Rex
                       vestes
                       Regales
                       ,
                       pro
                       Regni
                       consuetudine
                       ,
                       quae
                       ibidem
                       pro
                       eo
                       parantur
                       ,
                       suo
                       tempore
                       recipit
                       .
                       Et
                       si
                       Regina
                       etiam
                       simul
                       est
                       coronanda
                       ,
                       pariter
                       pro
                       ea
                       illius
                       thalamus
                       ,
                       non
                       longe
                       à
                       Regio
                       ,
                       sed
                       illo
                       atiquantulùm
                       humilior
                       ;
                       et
                       ita
                       sunt
                       situandi
                       thalami
                       ,
                       ut
                       inde
                       possint
                       videri
                       altare
                       et
                       Pontifer
                       celebrans
                       .
                       Parantur
                       etiam
                       ante
                       altare
                       hinc
                       et
                       inde
                       sedes
                       ,
                       
                       pro
                       numero
                       Episcoporum
                       coronationi
                       interessentium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Die
                       autem
                       Dominica
                       ,
                       qua
                       Rex
                       benedicendus
                       et
                       coronandus
                       est
                       ,
                       omnes
                       Episcopi
                       conveniunt
                       manè
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       ,
                       in
                       qua
                       hoc
                       fieri
                       debet
                       ;
                       et
                       Metropolitanus
                       ▪
                       sive
                       Pontifex
                       ,
                       ad
                       quem
                       spectat
                       ,
                       parat
                       se
                       solemniter
                       cum
                       Ministris
                       ,
                       Missam
                       celebraturus
                       ,
                       paramentis
                       tempori
                       convenientibus
                       .
                       Episcopi
                       verò
                       induuntur
                       supra
                       rochetum
                       (
                       vel
                       supra
                       superpelliceum
                       ,
                       si
                       sint
                       Religiosi
                       )
                       amictu
                       ,
                       stola
                       ,
                       pluviali
                       albo
                       ,
                       et
                       mitra
                       simplici
                       .
                       Quibus
                       omnibus
                       paratis
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       ante
                       medium
                       altaris
                       posito
                       sedet
                       cum
                       mitra
                       ,
                       et
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       hinc
                       et
                       inde
                       super
                       sedibus
                       pro
                       eis
                       paratis
                       ,
                       quasi
                       in
                       modum
                       coronae
                       sedentes
                       ,
                       sibi
                       assistunt
                       .
                       Interim
                       Rex
                       vestibus
                       militaribus
                       indutus
                       ,
                       cum
                       suis
                       Praelatis
                       domesticis
                       non
                       paratis
                       ,
                       ac
                       Baronibus
                       ,
                       Nobilibus
                       ,
                       et
                       aliis
                       ,
                       venit
                       ad
                       Ecclestam
                       ;
                       et
                       cùm
                       fuerit
                       prope
                       Presbyterium
                       ,
                       duo
                       priores
                       Episcopi
                       ex
                       paratis
                       veniunt
                       e●
                       obviàm
                       ,
                       et
                       cum
                       mitris
                       capita
                       illi
                       aliquantulum
                       inclinantes
                       ,
                       ipsum
                       inter
                       se
                       medium
                       ,
                       birreto
                       deposito
                       ,
                       usque
                       ante
                       Metropolitanum
                       deducunt
                       :
                       cui
                       Rex
                       caput
                       inclinans
                       ,
                       humilem
                       reverentiam
                       exhibet
                       ;
                       qua
                       facta
                       ,
                       prior
                       Episcoporum
                       deducentium
                       stans
                       ,
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       versus
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       ,
                       dicit
                       intelligibilt
                       voce
                       :
                    
                     
                       REverendissime
                       Pater
                       ,
                       postulat
                       sancta
                       Mater
                       Ecclesia
                       Catholica
                       ,
                       ut
                       praesentem
                       egregium
                       Militem
                       ad
                       dignitatem
                       Regiam
                       sublevetis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Interrogat
                       Metropolanus
                       :
                    
                     
                       Scitis
                       illum
                       esse
                       dignum
                       &
                       utilem
                       ad
                       hanc
                       dignitatem
                       ?
                    
                     
                       Ille
                       respondet
                       :
                    
                     
                       Et
                       novimus
                       ,
                       &
                       credimus
                       eum
                       esse
                       dignum
                       ,
                       &
                       utilem
                       Ecclesiae
                       Dei
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       Regimen
                       hujus
                       Regni
                       .
                    
                     
                       Metropolitanus
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                       Deo
                       gratias
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tune
                       sedet
                       Rex
                       medius
                       inter
                       duos
                       Episcopos
                       deducentes
                       ,
                       congruenti
                       spatio
                       à
                       Metropolitano
                       ,
                       ita
                       ut
                       illi
                       faciem
                       vertat
                       ;
                       ipsi
                       etiam
                       deducentes
                       Episcopi
                       ,
                       sen●or
                       ad
                       
                       dexteram
                       ,
                       alius
                       ad
                       sinistram
                       Regis
                       se
                       collocant
                       ,
                       ut
                       et
                       ipsi
                       ad
                       alterutrum
                       facies
                       vertant
                       .
                       Quibus
                       sic
                       sedentibus
                       ,
                       postquam
                       aliquantulùm
                       quieverint
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       coronandum
                       Regem
                       admonet
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       CUm
                       hodie
                       per
                       manus
                       nostras
                       ,
                       optime
                       Princeps
                       ,
                       qui
                       Christi
                       salvatoris
                       nostri
                       vice
                       in
                       hac
                       re
                       fungimur
                       (
                       quāvis
                       indigni
                       )
                       sacram
                       unctionem
                       et
                       Regni
                       insignia
                       sis
                       suscepturus
                       ;
                       benè
                       est
                       ,
                       ut
                       te
                       priùs
                       de
                       onere
                       ,
                       ad
                       quod
                       destinaris
                       ,
                       moneamus
                       .
                       Regiam
                       hodie
                       suscipis
                       dignitatem
                       ,
                       et
                       regendi
                       fideles
                       populos
                       tibi
                       commissos
                       curam
                       sumis
                       .
                       Praeclarum
                       sanè
                       inter
                       mortales
                       locum
                       ,
                       sed
                       discriminis
                       ,
                       laboris
                       ,
                       atque
                       anxietatis
                       plenum
                       .
                       Verùm
                       ,
                       si
                       consideraveris
                       ,
                       quòd
                       omnis
                       potestas
                       à
                       Domino
                       Deo
                       est
                       ,
                       per
                       quem
                       Reges
                       regnant
                       ,
                       et
                       legum
                       conditores
                       justa
                       decernunt
                       ,
                       tu
                       quoque
                       de
                       grege
                       tibi
                       commisso
                       ipsi
                       Deo
                       rationem
                       es
                       redditurus
                       .
                       Primùm
                       ,
                       pietatem
                       servabis
                       ,
                       dominum
                       Deum
                       tuum
                       tota
                       mente
                       ac
                       puro
                       corde
                       coles
                       .
                       Christianam
                       religionem
                       ,
                       ac
                       fidem
                       Catholicam
                       ,
                       quam
                       ab
                       incunabulis
                       professus
                       es
                       ,
                       ad
                       finē
                       usque
                       inviolatam
                       retinebis
                       ,
                       eamque
                       contra
                       omnes
                       adversantes
                       pro
                       viribus
                       defendes
                       .
                       Ecclesiarum
                       Praelatis
                       ,
                       ac
                       reliquis
                       Sacerdotibus
                       condignam
                       reverentiam
                       exhibebis
                       .
                       Ecclesiasticam
                       libertatem
                       non
                       conculcabis
                       .
                       Justitiam
                       ,
                       fine
                       qua
                       nulla
                       societas
                       diu
                       consistere
                       potest
                       ,
                       erga
                       omnes
                       inconcussè
                       administrabis
                       ,
                       bonis
                       praemia
                       ,
                       noxiis
                       debitas
                       poenas
                       retribuendo
                       .
                       Viduas
                       ,
                       pupillos
                       ,
                       pauperes
                       ,
                       ac
                       debiles
                       ab
                       omni
                       oppressione
                       defendes
                       .
                       Omnibus
                       te
                       adeuntibus
                       benignum
                       ,
                       mansuetum
                       ,
                       atque
                       affabilem
                       ,
                       pro
                       Regia
                       tua
                       dignitate
                       te
                       praebebis
                       .
                       Et
                       ita
                       te
                       geres
                       ,
                       ut
                       non
                       ad
                       tuam
                       ,
                       sed
                       totius
                       populi
                       utilitatem
                       regnare
                       ,
                       praemiumque
                       benè
                       factorum
                       tuor●m
                       ,
                       non
                       in
                       terris
                       ,
                       sed
                       in
                       coelo
                       expectare
                       videaris
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       dignetur
                       ,
                       qui
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Resp
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Rex
                       electus
                       accedit
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       ;
                       et
                       coram
                       eo
                       ,
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       genuflexus
                       ,
                       facit
                       hanc
                       professionem
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       EGo
                       N.
                       deo
                       annuente
                       futurus
                       Rex
                       N.
                       profiteor
                       ,
                       et
                       promitto
                       eoram
                       Deo
                       ,
                       et
                       Angelis
                       ejus
                       ,
                       deinceps
                       legem
                       ,
                       
                       justitiam
                       &
                       pacem
                       Ecclesiae
                       Dei
                       ,
                       populoque
                       mihi
                       subjecto
                       ,
                       pro
                       posse
                       &
                       nosse
                       ,
                       facere
                       ac
                       servare
                       salvo
                       condigno
                       misericordiae
                       Dei
                       respectu
                       ,
                       sicut
                       in
                       consilio
                       fidelium
                       meorum
                       meliùs
                       potero
                       invenire
                       .
                       Ponti●icibus
                       quoque
                       Ecclesiarum
                       Dei
                       condignum
                       &
                       canonicum
                       honorem
                       exhibere
                       ;
                       atque
                       ea
                       ,
                       quae
                       ab
                       Imperatoribus
                       &
                       Regibus
                       Ecclesiis
                       collata
                       &
                       reddita
                       sunt
                       ,
                       inviolabiliter
                       observare
                       .
                       Abbatibus
                       ,
                       Comitibus
                       ,
                       &
                       vasallis
                       meis
                       congruum
                       honorem
                       ,
                       secundum
                       consilium
                       fidelium
                       meorum
                       ,
                       praestare
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       ambabus
                       manibus
                       tangit
                       librum
                       Evangeliorum
                       ,
                       quem
                       Metropolitanus
                       ante
                       se
                       apertum
                       tenet
                       ,
                       dicens
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Sic
                       me
                       Deus
                       adjuvet
                       ,
                       &
                       haec
                       sancta
                       Dei
                       Evangelia
                       .
                    
                     
                       Posteà
                       Rex
                       electus
                       Metropolitani
                       manum
                       reverenter
                       osculatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       His
                       expeditis
                       ,
                       illo
                       genuflexo
                       manente
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       surgit
                       ,
                       et
                       stans
                       versus
                       ad
                       ipsum
                       coronandum
                       ,
                       dicit
                       competenti
                       voce
                       sequentem
                       Orationem
                       ,
                       quam
                       etiam
                       dicunt
                       omnes
                       Pontifices
                       parati
                       ,
                       similiter
                       sine
                       mitris
                       stantes
                       ;
                       dicunt
                       etiam
                       omnia
                       alia
                       benedictionem
                       et
                       coronationem
                       ipsam
                       concernentia
                       ,
                       voce
                       submissa
                       ,
                       Metropolitanum
                       tamen
                       in
                       omnibus
                       observantes
                       ,
                       et
                       imitantes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       OMnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       creator
                       omnium
                       ,
                       Imperator
                       Angelorum
                       ,
                       Rex
                       Regum
                       ,
                       &
                       Dominus
                       dominantium
                       ,
                       qui
                       Abraham
                       fidelem
                       servum
                       tuum
                       de
                       hostibus
                       triumphare
                       fecisti
                       ,
                       Moysi
                       &
                       Josue
                       populo
                       tuo
                       Praelatis
                       multiplicem
                       victoriam
                       tribuisti
                       ,
                       humilemque
                       David
                       puerum
                       tuum
                       Regni
                       fastigio
                       sublimasti
                       ,
                       &
                       Salomonem
                       sapientiae
                       pacisque
                       ineffabili
                       munere
                       ditasti
                       ;
                       respice
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       Domine
                       ,
                       ad
                       preces
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       ,
                       &
                       super
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       quem
                       supplici
                       devotione
                       in
                       Regem
                       eligimus
                       ,
                       benedictionum
                       tuarum
                       dona
                       multiplica
                       ,
                       eúmque
                       dexterae
                       tuae
                       potentia
                       semper
                       &
                       ubique
                       circumda
                       :
                       quatenus
                       praedicti
                       Abrahae
                       fidelitate
                       firmatus
                       ,
                       Moysi
                       mansuetudine
                       fretus
                       ,
                       
                       Josue
                       fortitudine
                       munitus
                       ,
                       David
                       humilitate
                       exaltatus
                       ,
                       Salomonis
                       sapientia
                       decoratus
                       ,
                       tibi
                       in
                       omnibus
                       complaceat
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       tramitem
                       justitiae
                       inoffenso
                       gressu
                       semper
                       incedat
                       ;
                       tuae
                       quoque
                       protectionis
                       galea
                       munitus
                       ,
                       &
                       scuto
                       insuperabili
                       jugiter
                       protectus
                       ,
                       armisque
                       coelestibus
                       circumdatus
                       ,
                       optabilis
                       de
                       hostibus
                       sanctae
                       Crucis
                       Christi
                       victoriae
                       triumphum
                       feliciter
                       capiat
                       ,
                       terroremque
                       suae
                       potentiae
                       illis
                       inferat
                       ,
                       &
                       pacem
                       tibi
                       militantibus
                       laetanter
                       reportet
                       .
                       Per
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       qui
                       virtute
                       sanctae
                       Crucis
                       tartara
                       destruxit
                       ,
                       regnoque
                       diaboli
                       superato
                       ,
                       ad
                       coelos
                       victor
                       ascendit
                       ,
                       in
                       quo
                       potestas
                       omnis
                       ,
                       regnique
                       consistit
                       victoria
                       ,
                       qui
                       est
                       gloria
                       humilium
                       ,
                       &
                       vita
                       salúsque
                       populorum
                       :
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Resp
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Post
                       haec
                       Metropolitanus
                       cum
                       mitra
                       procumbit
                       supra
                       faldistorium
                       .
                       Rex
                       verò
                       ad
                       ejus
                       sinistram
                       in
                       terram
                       se
                       prosternit
                       ,
                       aliis
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       ante
                       sedes
                       suas
                       similiter
                       procumbentibus
                       .
                       Tunc
                       cantores
                       incipiunt
                       ,
                       et
                       prosequuntur
                       Litanias
                       ,
                       choro
                       respondente
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Cum
                       dictùm
                       fuerit
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ut
                       omnibus
                       fidelibus
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Resp
                       .
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Metropolitanus
                       surgit
                       ,
                       et
                       accepto
                       baculo
                       pastorali
                       in
                       sinistram
                       manum
                       ,
                       super
                       electum
                       Regem
                       prostratum
                       ,
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                       Ut
                       hunc
                       electum
                       in
                       Regem
                       coronandum
                       benedicere
                       digneris
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Secundò
                       dicit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ut
                       hunc
                       electum
                       in
                       Regem
                       coronandum
                       benedicere
                       et
                       consecrare
                       digneris
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Producendo
                       semper
                       super
                       eum
                       signum-Crucis
                       .
                       Idem
                       dicunt
                       et
                       faciunt
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       ,
                       genuflexi
                       tamen
                       permanentes
                       .
                       Quo
                       dicto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       redit
                       ad
                       accubitum
                       ,
                       cantoribus
                       resumentibus
                       ,
                       et
                       perficientibus
                       Litanias
                       .
                       Quibus
                       finitis
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       surgit
                       ,
                       illo
                       prostrato
                       ,
                       atque
                       Episcopis
                       ,
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       genuflexis
                       manentibus
                       ,
                       versus
                       ad
                       coronandum
                       ,
                       dicit
                       :
                       
                         Pater
                         noster
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       V.
                       Et
                       ne
                       nos
                       inducas
                       in
                       tentationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Sed
                       libera
                       nos
                       à
                       malo
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Salvum
                       fac
                       servum
                       tuum
                       Domine
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Deus
                       meus
                       sperantem
                       in
                       te
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Esto
                       ei
                       Domine
                       turris
                       fortitudinis
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       A
                       facie
                       inimici
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Nihil
                       proficiat
                       inimicus
                       in
                       eo
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Et
                       filius
                       iniquitatis
                       non
                       apponat
                       nocere
                       ei
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Domine
                       exaudi
                       orationem
                       meam
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Et
                       clamor
                       meus
                       ad
                       te
                       veniat
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Et
                       cum
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       PRaeteude
                       Domine
                       ,
                       huic
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       dexteram
                       coelestis
                       auxilii
                       :
                       ut
                       te
                       toto
                       corde
                       perquirat
                       ;
                       &
                       quae
                       dignè
                       postulat
                       ,
                       consequi
                       mereatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       ACtiones
                       nostras
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       aspirando
                       praeveni
                       ,
                       &
                       adjuvando
                       prosequere
                       :
                       ut
                       cuncta
                       nostra
                       oratio
                       &
                       operatio
                       à
                       te
                       semper
                       incipiat
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       te
                       coepta
                       finiatur
                       .
                       Per
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       .
                       R
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Post
                       haec
                       Metropolitanus
                       sedet
                       ,
                       accipit
                       mitram
                       ,
                       et
                       electus
                       Rex
                       coram
                       eo
                       genuflectit
                       ;
                       et
                       circumastantibus
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       cum
                       suis
                       mitris
                       in
                       modum
                       coronae
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       intingit
                       pollicem
                       dexterae
                       manus
                       in
                       oleum
                       Catechumenorum
                       ,
                       et
                       inungit
                       ,
                       in
                       modum
                       Crucis
                       ,
                       illius
                       brachium
                       dexterum
                       ,
                       inter
                       juncturam
                       manus
                       ,
                       et
                       juncturam
                       cubiti
                       ,
                       atque
                       inter
                       scapulas
                       ,
                       dicens
                       hanc
                       Orationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       DEus
                       ,
                       Dei
                       Filius
                       ,
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       à
                       Patre
                       oleo
                       exultationis
                       unctus
                       est
                       ,
                       prae
                       participibus
                       suis
                       ;
                       ipse
                       per
                       praesentem
                       sanctae
                       unctionis
                       infusionem
                       Spiritus
                       Paracliti
                       super
                       caput
                       tuum
                       benedictionem
                       infundat
                       ,
                       eandemque
                       usque
                       ad
                       interiora
                       cordis
                       tui
                       penetrare
                       faciat
                       :
                       quatenus
                       hoc
                       visibili
                       &
                       tractabili
                       oleo
                       ,
                       dona
                       invisibilia
                       percipere
                       ,
                       &
                       temporali
                       Regno
                       justis
                       moderationibus
                       
                       executo
                       ,
                       aeternaliter
                       cum
                       eo
                       regnare
                       merearis
                       ,
                       qui
                       solus
                       sine
                       peccato
                       ,
                       Rex
                       regum
                       vivit
                       &
                       gloriatur
                       cum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       OMnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       qui
                       Hazael
                       super
                       Syriam
                       &
                       Jehu
                       super
                       Israel
                       per
                       Eliam
                       ,
                       David
                       quoque
                       &
                       Saulem
                       per
                       Samuelem
                       Prophetam
                       in
                       Reges
                       inungi
                       fecisti
                       ;
                       tribue
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       ,
                       manibus
                       nostris
                       opem
                       tuae
                       benedictionis
                       ,
                       &
                       huic
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       N.
                       quem
                       hodie
                       ,
                       licet
                       indigni
                       ,
                       in
                       Regem
                       sacra
                       unctione
                       delinimus
                       ,
                       dignam
                       delibutionis
                       ▪
                       hujus
                       efficaciam
                       ,
                       &
                       virtutem
                       concede
                       :
                       constitue
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       Principatum
                       super
                       humerum
                       ejus
                       ,
                       ut
                       sit
                       fortis
                       ,
                       justus
                       ,
                       fidelis
                       ,
                       providus
                       ,
                       &
                       indefessus
                       Regni
                       hujus
                       &
                       populi
                       tui
                       gubernator
                       ,
                       infidelium
                       expugnator
                       ,
                       justitiae
                       cultor
                       ,
                       meritorum
                       &
                       demeritorum
                       remunerator
                       ,
                       Ecclesiae
                       tuae
                       sanctae
                       &
                       fidei
                       Christianae
                       defensor
                       ,
                       ad
                       decus
                       &
                       laudem
                       tui
                       nominis
                       gloriosi
                       ,
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quo
                       facto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       lavat
                       et
                       abstergit
                       manus
                       ,
                       surgit
                       cum
                       mitra
                       ,
                       descendit
                       ante
                       altare
                       ;
                       ubi
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       stans
                       cum
                       suis
                       ministris
                       facit
                       Confessionem
                       .
                       Rex
                       verò
                       electus
                       ad
                       partem
                       se
                       retrahit
                       ,
                       et
                       genuflexus
                       cum
                       suis
                       Praelatis
                       d●mesticis
                       idem
                       facit
                       .
                       Similiter
                       et
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       sine
                       mitris
                       stantes
                       ,
                       bini
                       et
                       bin●
                       Confessionem
                       dicunt
                       .
                       Finita
                       Confessione
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       ascendit
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       et
                       procedit
                       in
                       Missa
                       ,
                       more
                       solito
                       ,
                       usque
                       ad
                       Allelujah
                       ,
                       sive
                       ultimum
                       versum
                       Tractus
                       ,
                       vel
                       Sequentiae
                       ,
                       exclusive
                       ,
                       Prae●atis
                       paratis
                       juxta
                       suas
                       sedes
                       stantibus
                       ,
                       vel
                       sedentibus
                       ,
                       prout
                       tempus
                       requirit
                       .
                       Interim
                       schola
                       inchoat
                       Introitum
                       ,
                       et
                       prosequitur
                       in
                       Missa
                       ;
                       et
                       Rex
                       à
                       suis
                       ducitur
                       in
                       Sachristiam
                       ,
                       vel
                       sub
                       papillione
                       ad
                       hoc
                       parato
                       ,
                       ubi
                       inter
                       scapulas
                       et
                       brachium
                       inunctum
                       bombyce
                       benè
                       abstergitur
                       ,
                       et
                       induitur
                       Regalibus
                       indumentis
                       ,
                       ex
                       more
                       Regni
                       Paratus
                       
                       itaque
                       Rex
                       ,
                       et
                       ornatus
                       ,
                       procedit
                       cum
                       suis
                       Praelatis
                       ,
                       Baronibus
                       ,
                       et
                       aliis
                       ad
                       eminentem
                       et
                       ornatum
                       thalamum
                       ,
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       sibi
                       praeparatum
                       ,
                       et
                       ibi
                       super
                       aliquo
                       faldistorio
                       ornato
                       genuflexus
                       incumbens
                       ,
                       audit
                       Missam
                       ,
                       quam
                       Praelati
                       sui
                       non
                       parati
                       circumstantes
                       etiam
                       genuflexi
                       legant
                       usque
                       ad
                       Allelujah
                       ,
                       sive
                       ultimum
                       versum
                       Tractus
                       ,
                       vel
                       Sequentiae
                       ,
                       exclusivè
                       .
                       Missa
                       dicitur
                       de
                       die
                       ;
                       et
                       cum
                       Oratione
                       diei
                       ,
                       dicitur
                       pro
                       ipso
                       electo
                       Rege
                       ,
                       sub
                       uno
                       
                         per
                         Dominum
                      
                       ,
                       haec
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       QUaesumus
                       ,
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       ,
                       ut
                       famulus
                       tuus
                       N.
                       Rex
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       tua
                       miseratione
                       suscepit
                       Regni
                       gubernacula
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       etiam
                       omnium
                       percipiat
                       incrementa
                       ;
                       quibus
                       decenter
                       ornatus
                       ,
                       et
                       vitiorum
                       monstra
                       devitare
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       te
                       ,
                       qui
                       via
                       ,
                       veritas
                       ,
                       &
                       vita
                       es
                       ,
                       gloriosus
                       valeat
                       pervenire
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spitus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Graduali
                       cantato
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       sedet
                       ante
                       altare
                       cum
                       mitra
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       ,
                       et
                       Rex
                       à
                       suis
                       associatus
                       medius
                       inter
                       priores
                       Praelatos
                       paratos
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       reducitur
                       ;
                       cui
                       facta
                       reverentia
                       ,
                       ut
                       prius
                       ,
                       genuflectit
                       coram
                       eo
                       ▪
                       Tunc
                       Metropolitanus
                       accipit
                       gladium
                       ,
                       quem
                       unus
                       Ministrorum
                       sibi
                       porrigit
                       de
                       altari
                       ,
                       et
                       illum
                       evaginatum
                       tr●●it
                       in
                       manus
                       Regis
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcipe
                       gladium
                       de
                       altari
                       sumptum
                       per
                       nostras
                       manus
                       ,
                       licet
                       indignas
                       ,
                       vice
                       tamen
                       &
                       auctoritate
                       sanctorum
                       Apostolorum
                       consecratas
                       ,
                       tibi
                       regaliter
                       concessum
                       ,
                       nostraeque
                       benedictionis
                       officio
                       ,
                       in
                       defensionem
                       sanctae
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiae
                       divinitus
                       ordinatum
                       ;
                       &
                       memor
                       esto
                       ejus
                       ,
                       de
                       quo
                       Psalmista
                       prophetavit
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                       Accingere
                       gladio
                       tuo
                       super
                       femur
                       tuum
                       potentissime
                       ;
                       ut
                       in
                       hoc
                       per
                       eundem
                       vim
                       aequitatis
                       exerceas
                       ,
                       molem
                       iniquitatis
                       potenter
                       destruas
                       ,
                       et
                       sanctam
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiam
                       ,
                       ejusque
                       fideles
                       propugnes
                       ac
                       protegas
                       ;
                       nec
                       minùs
                       sub
                       fide
                       falsos
                       ,
                       quàm
                       Christiani
                       nominis
                       hostes
                       execres
                       ,
                       ac
                       dispergas
                       ;
                       viduas
                       
                       &
                       pupillos
                       clementer
                       adjuves
                       ,
                       ac
                       defendas
                       ;
                       desolata
                       restaures
                       ,
                       restautata
                       conserves
                       ;
                       ulciscaris
                       injusta
                       ,
                       confirmes
                       benè
                       disposita
                       :
                       quatenus
                       haec
                       agendo
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       triumpho
                       gloriosus
                       ,
                       justitiaeque
                       cultor
                       egregius
                       ,
                       cum
                       mundi
                       salvatore
                       sine
                       fine
                       regnare
                       merearis
                       .
                       Qui
                       cum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       ,
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       ,
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       His
                       expeditis
                       ,
                       Ensis
                       à
                       Ministris
                       in
                       vaginam
                       reponitur
                       ;
                       et
                       Metropolitanus
                       accingit
                       ense
                       Regem
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcingere
                       gladio
                       tuo
                       super
                       femur
                       tuum
                       potentissime
                       ,
                       &
                       attende
                       ,
                       quòd
                       Sancti
                       non
                       in
                       gladio
                       ,
                       sed
                       per
                       fidem
                       vicerunt
                       regna
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       mox
                       Rex
                       accinctus
                       surgit
                       ,
                       et
                       eximit
                       ensem
                       de
                       vagina
                       ,
                       illumque
                       viriliter
                       vibrat
                       ;
                       deinde
                       super
                       brachium
                       sinistrum
                       tergit
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       vaginam
                       reponit
                       ;
                       atque
                       ●terum
                       coram
                       Metropolitano
                       genuflectit
                       .
                       Tunc
                       ei
                       corona
                       imponitur
                       ,
                       quam
                       omnes
                       Praelati
                       parati
                       ,
                       qui
                       adsunt
                       ,
                       de
                       altari
                       per
                       Metropolitanum
                       samptam
                       manibus
                       tenent
                       ,
                       ipse
                       Metropolitano
                       illam
                       regente
                       ,
                       capiti
                       illius
                       imponente
                       ,
                       ac
                       dicente
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcipe
                       Coronam
                       Regni
                       ,
                       quae
                       ,
                       licet
                       ab
                       indignis
                       ,
                       Episcoporum
                       tamen
                       ,
                       manibus
                       capiti
                       tuo
                       imponitur
                       .
                       In
                       nomine
                       Patris
                       ,
                       &
                       Filii
                       ,
                       &
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       quam
                       sanctitatis
                       gloriam
                       ,
                       et
                       honorem
                       ,
                       &
                       opus
                       fortitudinis
                       ,
                       significare
                       intelligas
                       ;
                       &
                       per
                       hanc
                       te
                       participem
                       M●●●●terii
                       nostri
                       non
                       ignores
                       .
                       Ita
                       ,
                       ut
                       sicut
                       nos
                       in
                       interiorious
                       pastores
                       rectoresque
                       animarum
                       intelligimur
                       ,
                       ita
                       &
                       tu
                       in
                       exterioribus
                       verus
                       Dei
                       cultor
                       ,
                       strenuusque
                       contra
                       omnes
                       adversitates
                       Ecclesiae
                       Christi
                       defensor
                       assistas
                       ;
                       regnique
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       dati
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       officium
                       nostrae
                       benedictionis
                       in
                       vice
                       Apostolorum
                       ,
                       omniumque
                       Sanctorum
                       ,
                       regimini
                       tuo
                       commissi
                       utili
                       executor
                       ,
                       proficuusque
                       regnator
                       semper
                       appareas
                       ;
                       ut
                       inter
                       gloriosos
                       athletas
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       gemmis
                       ornatus
                       ,
                       &
                       p●aemio
                       sempite●nae
                       felicitatis
                       coronatus
                       ,
                       cum
                       Redemptore
                       ac
                       Salvato
                       enostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       ,
                       cujus
                       nomen
                       vicemque
                       gestare
                       crederis
                       ,
                       sine
                       fine
                       glorieris
                       .
                       
                       Qui
                       vivit
                       et
                       imperat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       cum
                       Patre
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       ,
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Posteà
                       Metropolitanus
                       dat
                       ei
                       adhuc
                       genuflexo
                       Sceptrum
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcipe
                       virgam
                       virtutis
                       ac
                       veritatis
                       ,
                       qua
                       intelligas
                       te
                       obnoxium
                       mulcere
                       pios
                       ,
                       terrere
                       reprobos
                       ,
                       errantes
                       viam
                       docere
                       ,
                       lapsis
                       manum
                       porrigere
                       ,
                       disperdere
                       superbos
                       ,
                       &
                       relevare
                       humiles
                       :
                       &
                       aperiat
                       tibi
                       ostium
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       de
                       semetipso
                       ait
                       ,
                       Ego
                       sum
                       ostium
                       ,
                       per
                       me
                       si
                       quis
                       introierit
                       ,
                       salvabitur
                       :
                       qui
                       est
                       clavis
                       David
                       ,
                       &
                       sceptrum
                       domus
                       Israel
                       ;
                       qui
                       aperit
                       ,
                       &
                       nemo
                       claudit
                       ;
                       claudit
                       ,
                       &
                       nemo
                       aperit
                       .
                       Sitque
                       tibi
                       ductor
                       ,
                       qui
                       educit
                       vinctum
                       de
                       domo
                       carceris
                       ,
                       sedentem
                       in
                       tenebris
                       &
                       umbra
                       mortis
                       :
                       &
                       in
                       omnibus
                       sequi
                       merearis
                       eum
                       ,
                       de
                       quo
                       David
                       propheta
                       cecinit
                       ,
                       Sedes
                       tua
                       ,
                       Deus
                       ,
                       in
                       saeculum
                       saeculi
                       ;
                       virga
                       directionis
                       ,
                       virga
                       Regni
                       tui
                       ;
                       &
                       imitando
                       ipsum
                       ,
                       diligas
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       et
                       odio
                       habeas
                       iniquitatem
                       ,
                       quia
                       proptereà
                       unxit
                       te
                       Deus
                       ,
                       Deus
                       tuus
                       ,
                       ad
                       exemplum
                       illius
                       ,
                       quem
                       ante
                       saecula
                       unxerat
                       oleo
                       exultationis
                       ,
                       prae
                       participibus
                       suis
                       ,
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       qui
                       cum
                       eo
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       ▪
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       Regi
                       surgenti
                       discingitur
                       ensis
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       vagina
                       datur
                       alicui
                       ,
                       qui
                       eum
                       ante
                       Regem
                       immediatè
                       portat
                       .
                       Et
                       Metropolitanus
                       cum
                       aliis
                       Pr●●latis
                       paratis
                       deducit
                       Regem
                       ,
                       sceptrum
                       in
                       manu
                       et
                       cor●nam
                       in
                       capite
                       ferentem
                       ▪
                       medium
                       inter
                       se
                       à
                       dexteris
                       ,
                       et
                       digniorem
                       Praelatum
                       paratum
                       à
                       sinistris
                       Regis
                       incedentem
                       ,
                       ad
                       solium
                       supra
                       thalamum
                       ;
                       et
                       adjuvante
                       eum
                       digniore
                       Prae●ato
                       praedicto
                       ,
                       inthronizat
                       Regem
                       in
                       solio
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       STa
                       ,
                       &
                       retine
                       amodò
                       locum
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       delegatum
                       ,
                       pe●
                       auctoritatem
                       omnipotentis
                       Dei
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       praesen●em
                       traditionem
                       nostram
                       ,
                       omnium
                       scilicet
                       Episcoporum
                       ,
                       cae●erorumque
                       Dei
                       servorum
                       ;
                       &
                       quantò
                       Clerum
                       sacris
                       altaribus
                       propinquiorem
                       perspicis
                       ,
                       tanto
                       ei
                       potiorem
                       in
                       locis
                       congruis
                       honorem
                       impendere
                       memineris
                       ;
                       quatenus
                       
                       mediator
                       Dei
                       &
                       hominum
                       te
                       mediatorem
                       Cleri
                       et
                       plebis
                       permanere
                       faciat
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       stans
                       versus
                       ad
                       altare
                       inchoat
                       ,
                       Schola
                       prosequente
                       ,
                       Hymnum
                       :
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Te
                       Deum
                       laudamus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Qui
                       totus
                       dicitur
                       :
                       quo
                       incepto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       accedi●
                       ad
                       dextram
                       Regis
                       :
                       ●bi
                       continuò
                       manens
                       ,
                       usque
                       ad
                       finem
                       Hymni
                       ;
                       et
                       eo
                       finito
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       stans
                       ,
                       ut
                       priùs
                       ,
                       ad
                       dexteram
                       Regis
                       sine
                       mitra
                       ,
                       dicit
                       super
                       illum
                       versus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Firmetur
                       manus
                       tua
                       ,
                       et
                       exaltetur
                       dextera
                       tua
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Justitia
                       et
                       judicium
                       praeparatio
                       sedis
                       tuae
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Domine
                       exaudi
                       orationem
                       meam
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Et
                       clamor
                       meus
                       ad
                       te
                       veniat
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Et
                       cum
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       DEus
                       ,
                       qui
                       victrices
                       Moysi
                       manus
                       in
                       oratione
                       firmasti
                       ,
                       qui
                       quamvis
                       aetate
                       languesceret
                       ,
                       infatigabili
                       sanctitate
                       pugnabat
                       ;
                       ut
                       dum
                       Amalech
                       iniquus
                       vincitur
                       ;
                       dum
                       profanus
                       nationum
                       populus
                       subjugatur
                       ,
                       exterminatis
                       alienigenis
                       ,
                       hereditati
                       tuae
                       possessio
                       copiosa
                       serviret
                       ;
                       opus
                       manuum
                       tuarum
                       pia
                       nostrae
                       orationis
                       exauditione
                       confirma
                       :
                       habemus
                       &
                       nos
                       apud
                       te
                       ,
                       sancte
                       Pater
                       ,
                       Dominum
                       salvatorem
                       ,
                       qui
                       pro
                       nobis
                       manus
                       suas
                       extendit
                       in
                       cruce
                       ;
                       per
                       quem
                       ●tiam
                       precamur
                       ,
                       Altissime
                       ,
                       ut
                       ,
                       tua
                       potentia
                       suffragante
                       universorum
                       hostium
                       frangatur
                       impietas
                       ;
                       populusque
                       tuus
                       ,
                       cessante
                       formidine
                       ,
                       te
                       solum
                       timere
                       condiscat
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       DEus
                       inenarabilis
                       auctor
                       mundi
                       ,
                       conditor
                       generis
                       humani
                       ,
                       confirmator
                       Regni
                       ,
                       qui
                       ex
                       utero
                       fidelis
                       amici
                       tui
                       Patriarchae
                       nostri
                       Abrahae
                       praeelegisti
                       Regem
                       saeculis
                       profuturum
                       :
                       tu
                       praesentem
                       insignem
                       Regem
                       hunc
                       cum
                       exercitu
                       suo
                       per
                       intercessionem
                       beatae
                       Maria
                       semper
                       virginis
                       ,
                       &
                       omnium
                       Sanctorum
                       ,
                       
                       uberi
                       benedictione
                       locupleta
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       solium
                       Regni
                       firma
                       stabilitate
                       connecte
                       :
                       visita
                       eum
                       ,
                       sicut
                       visitasti
                       Moysen
                       in
                       rubo
                       ,
                       Josue
                       in
                       praelio
                       ,
                       Gedeonem
                       in
                       agro
                       ,
                       Samuelem
                       in
                       templo
                       ;
                       &
                       illa
                       eum
                       siderea
                       benedictione
                       ,
                       ac
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       rore
                       perfunde
                       ,
                       quam
                       beatus
                       David
                       in
                       Psalterio
                       ,
                       Salomon
                       filius
                       ejus
                       ,
                       te
                       remunerante
                       ,
                       percepit
                       de
                       coelo
                       .
                       Sis
                       ei
                       contra
                       acies
                       inimicorum
                       lorica
                       ,
                       in
                       adversis
                       galea
                       ,
                       in
                       prosperis
                       sapientia
                       ,
                       in
                       protectione
                       clypeus
                       sempiternus
                       .
                       Et
                       praesta
                       ,
                       ut
                       gentes
                       illi
                       teneant
                       fidem
                       ,
                       Proceres
                       sui
                       habeant
                       pacem
                       ,
                       diligant
                       charitatem
                       ,
                       abstineant
                       se
                       à
                       cupiditate
                       ,
                       loquantur
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       custodiant
                       veritatem
                       :
                       &
                       ita
                       populus
                       iste
                       sub
                       ejus
                       imperio
                       pullulet
                       ,
                       coalitus
                       benedictione
                       aeternit●tis
                       ;
                       ut
                       semper
                       tripudiantes
                       maneant
                       in
                       pace
                       ,
                       ac
                       victores
                       ▪
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       dignetur
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quibus
                       finitis
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       cum
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       redit
                       ad
                       sedem
                       suam
                       ,
                       vel
                       faldistorium
                       propè
                       altare
                       ,
                       et
                       (
                       nisi
                       sit
                       coronanda
                       Regina
                       )
                       dicitur
                       Alleluia
                       ,
                       sive
                       ultimus
                       versus
                       Tractus
                       ,
                       vel
                       Sequentiae
                       Evangelium
                       ,
                       et
                       alia
                       usque
                       ad
                       Offertor●um
                       inclusivè
                       .
                       Quo
                       dicto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       residet
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       suo
                       ante
                       medium
                       altaris
                       cum
                       mitra
                       ;
                       et
                       Rex
                       à
                       su●s
                       Praelatis
                       ,
                       et
                       Baronibus
                       associatus
                       ,
                       venit
                       ant●
                       Metropolitanum
                       ,
                       coram
                       quo
                       genuflexus
                       ,
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       offert
                       ei
                       aurum
                       ,
                       quantum
                       sibi
                       placet
                       ,
                       et
                       manum
                       Metropolitan●
                       recipientis
                       osculatur
                       .
                       Deinde
                       ad
                       solium
                       suum
                       revertitur
                       .
                       Metropolitanus
                       lavat
                       manus
                       ,
                       surgensque
                       accedit
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       et
                       prosequitur
                       Missam
                       usque
                       ad
                       Communionem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Cum
                       Secreta
                       diei
                       dicitur
                       pro
                       Rege
                       ,
                       sub
                       uno
                       
                         Per
                         Dominum
                         nostrum
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Secreta
                       .
                    
                     
                       MUnera
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       Domine
                       ,
                       oblata
                       sanctifica
                       :
                       ut
                       et
                       nobis
                       Unigeniti
                       tui
                       Corpus
                       et
                       Sanguis
                       fiant
                       ;
                       et
                       Regi
                       nostro
                       ad
                       obtinendam
                       animae
                       corporisque
                       salutem
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       peragendum
                       injunctum
                       officium
                       ,
                       te
                       largiente
                       ,
                       usquequaque
                       proficiant
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       
                       Christum
                       ●ilium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Par
                       datur
                       Regi
                       per
                       primum
                       ex
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       ,
                       cum
                       instrumento
                       ad
                       hoc
                       ordina●o
                       .
                       Postquam
                       Metropolitanus
                       se
                       de
                       Corpore
                       ,
                       et
                       Sanguine
                       ,
                       quem
                       totum
                       sumere
                       debet
                       ,
                       communicaverit
                       ;
                       Rex
                       ,
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       de
                       thalamo
                       suo
                       accedit
                       ad
                       altar●
                       ,
                       coram
                       quo
                       ,
                       in
                       supremo
                       gradu
                       genuflectit
                       ,
                       et
                       Metropolitanus
                       conversus
                       ad
                       Regem
                       ,
                       ipsum
                       communicat
                       .
                       Rex
                       ,
                       priusquam
                       Communionem
                       suma●
                       ,
                       osculatur
                       manum
                       dexteram
                       Metropolitani
                       ;
                       et
                       sumpta
                       Communione
                       ,
                       ex
                       calice
                       de
                       manu
                       Metropolitani
                       se
                       purificat
                       ,
                       et
                       purificatus
                       ad
                       thalamum
                       suum
                       revertitur
                       .
                       Metropolitanus
                       verò
                       ablutionem
                       sumit
                       ;
                       et
                       accepta
                       mitra
                       ,
                       lavat
                       manus
                       ,
                       et
                       perficit
                       Missam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Cum
                       Postcommunione
                       diei
                       ,
                       dicitur
                       pro
                       Rege
                       ,
                       sub
                       uno
                       
                         Per
                         Dominum
                      
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Postcommunio
                       .
                    
                     
                       HAec
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       oblatio
                       salutaris
                       famulum
                       N.
                       Regem
                       nostrum
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       tueatur
                       adversis
                       ;
                       quatenus
                       Ecclesiasticae
                       pacis
                       obtineat
                       tranquillitatem
                       ,
                       &
                       post
                       istius
                       temporis
                       decursum
                       ad
                       aeternam
                       perveniat
                       haereditatem
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       fine
                       Metropolitanus
                       dat
                       benedictionem
                       solemnem
                       ,
                       ut
                       suprà
                       ;
                       qua
                       data
                       ,
                       singuli
                       ad
                       sua
                       revertuntur
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       De
                       Benedictione
                       &
                       Coronatione
                       Reginae
                       .
                    
                     
                       SIverò
                       tunc
                       Regina
                       benedicenda
                       sit
                       et
                       coronanda
                       ,
                       quàm
                       primùm
                       ,
                       ipso
                       Rege
                       inthronizato
                       ,
                       et
                       Orationibus
                       expletis
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       cum
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       ad
                       altare
                       reversus
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       sedet
                       .
                       Rex
                       de
                       solio
                       suo
                       surgens
                       ,
                       cum
                       comitiva
                       sua
                       ,
                       coronam
                       in
                       capite
                       et
                       sceptrum
                       
                       in
                       manu
                       gestans
                       ,
                       ante
                       Altare
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       proficiscitur
                       ;
                       et
                       facta
                       ei
                       reverentia
                       ,
                       stans
                       ,
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       petit
                       Reginam
                       benedici
                       ,
                       et
                       coronari
                       ,
                       sub
                       his
                       verbis
                       :
                    
                     
                       REverendissime
                       Pater
                       ,
                       postulamus
                       ,
                       ut
                       Consortem
                       nostram
                       nobis
                       à
                       Deo
                       conjunctam
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       &
                       corona
                       Reginali
                       decorare
                       dignemini
                       ,
                       ad
                       laudem
                       &
                       gloriam
                       Salvatoris
                       nostri
                       Jesu
                       Christi
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       ad
                       solium
                       suum
                       revertitur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       Regina
                       ,
                       quae
                       in
                       aliquo
                       loco
                       ad
                       partem
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       à
                       principio
                       steterat
                       ,
                       à
                       duolus
                       Episcopis
                       paratis
                       ,
                       non
                       his
                       qui
                       Regem
                       deduxerunt
                       ,
                       sed
                       primis
                       post
                       eos
                       ,
                       crine
                       soluto
                       ,
                       &
                       capite
                       velato
                       ,
                       in
                       vestibus
                       suis
                       communibus
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       ante
                       altare
                       deducitur
                       ;
                       &
                       facta
                       Metropolitano
                       reverentia
                       ,
                       coram
                       illo
                       genuflectit
                       ,
                       &
                       ejus
                       manum
                       osculatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       surgit
                       Metropolitanus
                       cum
                       mitra
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       procumbit
                       .
                       Regina
                       verò
                       ad
                       ejus
                       sinistram
                       in
                       terram
                       se
                       prosternit
                       ;
                       &
                       inchoantur
                       ac
                       perficiuntur
                       Litaniae
                       ,
                       ut
                       suprà
                       :
                       quibus
                       finitis
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       surgit
                       ,
                       &
                       stans
                       versus
                       ad
                       illam
                       ante
                       se
                       genuflexam
                       ,
                       dicit
                       sequentem
                       Orationem
                       intelligibili
                       voce
                       ;
                       quam
                       etiam
                       ,
                       &
                       alia
                       sequentia
                       ,
                       astantes
                       Praelati
                       parati
                       submissa
                       voce
                       dicunt
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       OMnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       N.
                       coelesti
                       benedictione
                       sanctifica
                       ,
                       quam
                       in
                       adjutorium
                       Regni
                       Reginam
                       eligimus
                       ;
                       tua
                       ubique
                       sapientia
                       doceat
                       ,
                       &
                       comfortet
                       ,
                       atque
                       Ecclesia
                       tua
                       fidelem
                       famulam
                       semper
                       agnoscat
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       ,
                       extensis
                       manibus
                       ante
                       pectus
                       ,
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                       Per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                       V.
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                       R.
                       Et
                       cum
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                       V.
                       Sursum
                       corda
                       .
                       R.
                       Habemus
                       ad
                       Dominum
                       .
                       V.
                       Gratias
                       agamus
                       Domino
                       Deo
                       nostro
                       .
                       R.
                       Dignum
                       &
                       justum
                       est
                       .
                       Verè
                       dignum
                       &
                       justum
                       est
                       ,
                       aequum
                       &
                       salutare
                       ,
                       nos
                       tibi
                       semper
                       
                       &
                       ubique
                       gratias
                       agere
                       ▪
                       Domine
                       sancte
                       ,
                       Pater
                       omnipotens
                       ,
                       aeterne
                       Deus
                       :
                       Honorum
                       cunctorum
                       auctor
                       ac
                       distributor
                       ,
                       benedictionumque
                       omnium
                       largus
                       infusor
                       ,
                       tribue
                       super
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       Reginam
                       benedictionis
                       tuae
                       copiam
                       ;
                       &
                       quam
                       humana
                       electio
                       sibi
                       praeesse
                       gaudet
                       ,
                       tua
                       supernae
                       electionis
                       &
                       benedictionis
                       infusio
                       accumulet
                       .
                       Concede
                       ei
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       auctoritatem
                       regiminis
                       ,
                       consilii
                       magnitudinem
                       ,
                       sapientiae
                       ,
                       prudentiae
                       ,
                       &
                       intellectus
                       abundantiam
                       religionis
                       ac
                       pietatis
                       custodiam
                       ;
                       quatenus
                       mereatur
                       benedici
                       &
                       augmentari
                       in
                       nomine
                       ,
                       ut
                       Sara
                       ;
                       visitari
                       &
                       faecunda●i
                       ,
                       ut
                       Rebecca
                       ;
                       contra
                       omnium
                       muni●i
                       vitiorum
                       monstra
                       ,
                       ut
                       Judith
                       ;
                       in
                       regimine
                       Regni
                       eligi
                       ,
                       ut
                       Esther
                       .
                       Ut
                       ,
                       quam
                       humana
                       nititur
                       fragilitas
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       coelestis
                       potius
                       intimi
                       ●oris
                       repleat
                       infusio
                       .
                       Et
                       quae
                       à
                       nobis
                       eligitur
                       &
                       benedicitur
                       in
                       Reginam
                       ,
                       à
                       te
                       mereatur
                       obtinere
                       praemium
                       aeternitatis
                       perpetuae
                       .
                       Et
                       sicut
                       ab
                       hominibus
                       sublimatur
                       in
                       nomine
                       ,
                       ita
                       à
                       te
                       sublimetur
                       fide
                       &
                       operatione
                       .
                       Illo
                       etiam
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       eam
                       ro●
                       eperfunde
                       ,
                       quem
                       beatus
                       David
                       in
                       repromissine
                       &
                       filius
                       ejus
                       Salomon
                       percepit
                       in
                       locupletatione
                       .
                       Sis
                       ei
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       contra
                       cunctorum
                       ictus
                       inimicorum
                       lorica
                       ;
                       in
                       adversis
                       galea
                       ;
                       in
                       prosperis
                       sapientia
                       ;
                       in
                       protectione
                       clypeus
                       sempiternus
                       .
                       Sequatur
                       pacem
                       ,
                       diligat
                       charitatem
                       ,
                       abstineat
                       se
                       ab
                       omni
                       impietate
                       ;
                       loquatur
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       custodiat
                       veritatem
                       ;
                       sit
                       cultrix
                       justitiae
                       et
                       pietatis
                       ,
                       amatrix
                       religionis
                       .
                       Vigeatque
                       praesenti
                       benedictione
                       in
                       hoc
                       aevo
                       annis
                       plurimis
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       sempiterno
                       sine
                       fine
                       aeternis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quod
                       sequitur
                       ,
                       dicit
                       planè
                       legendo
                       ;
                       ita
                       tamen
                       ,
                       quòd
                       à
                       circumstantibus
                       audiatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Qua
                       Praefatione
                       expleta
                       ,
                       sedet
                       Metropolitanus
                       ;
                       et
                       accepta
                       mitra
                       ,
                       inungit
                       in
                       modum
                       Crucis
                       cum
                       oleo
                       Cate
                       huminorum
                       illius
                       brachium
                       dexterum
                       ,
                       inter
                       juncturam
                       manus
                       ,
                       et
                       juncturam
                       cubiti
                       ,
                       atque
                       inter
                       scapulas
                       ,
                       dic●●s
                       :
                    
                     
                     
                       DEus
                       Pater
                       aetern●
                       gloriae
                       sit
                       tibi
                       adjutor
                       ,
                       &
                       Omnipotens
                       benedicat
                       tibi
                       ,
                       preces
                       tuas
                       exaudiat
                       ;
                       vitam
                       tuam
                       longitudine
                       dierum
                       adimpleat
                       ;
                       benedictionem
                       tuam
                       jugiter
                       confirmet
                       ;
                       te
                       cum
                       omni
                       populo
                       in
                       aeternum
                       conservet
                       ;
                       inimicos
                       tuos
                       confusione
                       induat
                       ;
                       et
                       super
                       te
                       Christi
                       sanctificatio
                       ,
                       atque
                       hujus
                       olei
                       infusio
                       floreat
                       :
                       ut
                       ,
                       qui
                       tibi
                       in
                       terris
                       tribuit
                       benedictionem
                       ,
                       ipse
                       in
                       coelis
                       conferat
                       meritum
                       Angelorum
                       ;
                       ac
                       benedicat
                       te
                       ,
                       et
                       custodiat
                       in
                       vitam
                       aeternam
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quo
                       facto
                       ,
                       surgit
                       Regina
                       ,
                       et
                       à
                       suis
                       ducitur
                       ad
                       sacristiam
                       ,
                       seu
                       papilionem
                       ,
                       ubi
                       Rex
                       Regales
                       vestes
                       indutus
                       est
                       ;
                       ibi
                       et
                       ipsa
                       induitur
                       vestibus
                       Reginalibus
                       ,
                       quibus
                       induta
                       reducitur
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       adhuc
                       cum
                       mitra
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       sedentem
                       ,
                       qui
                       imponit
                       illi
                       ante
                       genuflexae
                       coronam
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcipe
                       Coronam
                       gloriae
                       ,
                       ut
                       scias
                       te
                       esse
                       con●ortem
                       Regni
                       ,
                       populoque
                       Dei
                       semper
                       prosperé
                       consulas
                       ;
                       et
                       quantò
                       plus
                       exaltaris
                       ,
                       tantò
                       amplius
                       humilitatem
                       diligas
                       ,
                       et
                       custodias
                       ,
                       in
                       Christo
                       Jesu
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       mox
                       da●
                       ei
                       sceptrum
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcipe
                       virgam
                       virtutis
                       ac
                       veritatis
                       ,
                       et
                       esto
                       pauperibus
                       misericors
                       ,
                       et
                       affabilis
                       ;
                       viduis
                       ,
                       pupillis
                       ,
                       &
                       orphanis
                       ,
                       diligentissimam
                       curam
                       exhibeas
                       ;
                       ut
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       augeat
                       tibi
                       gratiam
                       suam
                       ,
                       qui
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quo
                       facto
                       ,
                       surgit
                       Regina
                       ;
                       &
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       ,
                       qui
                       ipsam
                       ad
                       altare
                       deduxerunt
                       ,
                       eam
                       associant
                       usque
                       ad
                       suum
                       thalamum
                       ,
                       ubi
                       sedet
                       in
                       solio
                       suo
                       ,
                       matronis
                       ejus
                       ipsam
                       comitantibus
                       :
                       deinde
                       dicitur
                       Alleluia
                       ,
                       sive
                       ultimus
                       versus
                       Tractus
                       ,
                       vel
                       Sequentiae
                       ,
                       Evangelium
                       ,
                       &
                       Offertorium
                       .
                       Quo
                       dicto
                       ,
                       Regina
                       cum
                       Rege
                       à
                       suis
                       tantùm
                       associati
                       ,
                       vadunt
                       ad
                       offerendum
                       Metropolitano
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       ante
                       medium
                       altaris
                       sedenti
                       ,
                       de
                       auro
                       quantum
                       volunt
                       ,
                       &
                       manum
                       Metropolitani
                       recipientis
                       osculantur
                       :
                       deinde
                       
                       revertuutur
                       ambo
                       ad
                       thalamum
                       suum
                       ,
                       et
                       proceditur
                       in
                       Missa
                       usque
                       ad
                       Communionem
                       .
                       Data
                       pace
                       Regi
                       et
                       Reginae
                       per
                       primum
                       ex
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       ,
                       cum
                       instrumento
                       ad
                       hoc
                       ordinato
                       ;
                       Rex
                       et
                       Regina
                       à
                       suis
                       tantùm
                       associati
                       descendunt
                       de
                       thalamis
                       ,
                       et
                       veniunt
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       ubi
                       in
                       supremo
                       gradu
                       genuflectunt
                       :
                       et
                       percepta
                       Communione
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       ponit
                       ambas
                       hostias
                       consecratas
                       super
                       patenam
                       ,
                       et
                       conversus
                       ad
                       Regem
                       et
                       Reginam
                       ,
                       eos
                       communicat
                       .
                    
                     
                       Rex
                       ,
                       priusquam
                       Communionem
                       sumat
                       ,
                       osculatur
                       manum
                       dexteram
                       Metropolitani
                       ;
                       cum
                       simili
                       modo
                       communicat
                       Reginam
                       ,
                       quae
                       similiter
                       ejus
                       manum
                       osculatur
                       :
                       et
                       successivè
                       ambos
                       ex
                       calice
                       suo
                       purificat
                       ;
                       qui
                       purificati
                       ad
                       thalamos
                       suos
                       revertuntur
                       ,
                       eo
                       ordine
                       quo
                       venerunt
                       .
                       Metropolitanus
                       verò
                       ablutionem
                       sumit
                       ;
                       et
                       accepta
                       mitra
                       ,
                       lavat
                       manus
                       ,
                       perficitque
                       Missam
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       fine
                       dat
                       Benedictionem
                       solemnem
                       .
                       Qua
                       data
                       Rex
                       et
                       Regina
                       vadunt
                       ad
                       palatium
                       suum
                       ;
                       et
                       Metropolitanus
                       atque
                       alii
                       Praelati
                       omnes
                       deponunt
                       vestes
                       sacras
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       proprie
                       quisque
                       revertitur
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       De
                       Benedicione
                       et
                       Coronatione
                       Reginae
                       solius
                       .
                    
                     
                       SI
                       Rege
                       ●am
                       pridem
                       coronato
                       ,
                       Regina
                       sola
                       ,
                       ut
                       Conjux
                       illius
                       ,
                       coronanda
                       sit
                       ▪
                       parantur
                       duo
                       thalami
                       ,
                       et
                       alius
                       locus
                       ,
                       in
                       quo
                       Regina
                       à
                       principio
                       Officii
                       usque
                       ad
                       tempus
                       corona●ionis
                       expectat
                       .
                       Vocantur
                       omnes
                       Praelati
                       Regni
                       ,
                       atque
                       omnia
                       alia
                       fiunt
                       ,
                       quae
                       supra
                       pro
                       coronatione
                       Regis
                       ordinata
                       sunt
                       .
                       Die
                       autem
                       statuto
                       ,
                       Metropolitano
                       et
                       Praelatis
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       constitutis
                       ,
                       et
                       se
                       vestientibus
                       ,
                       Rex
                       vestibus
                       Regalibus
                       indutus
                       cum
                       ●orona
                       in
                       capite
                       ,
                       et
                       sceptro
                       in
                       manu
                       ,
                       ense
                       praecedente
                       ,
                       à
                       suis
                       associatus
                       venit
                       ad
                       Ecclesiam
                       ,
                       et
                       ascendit
                       thalamum
                       suum
                       ;
                       et
                       Metropolitano
                       ac
                       Praelatis
                       omnibus
                       paratis
                       incipitur
                       Missa
                       more
                       solito
                       ▪
                       et
                       continuatur
                       usque
                       ad
                       Alleluia
                       ,
                       sive
                       ultimum
                       versum
                       Tractus
                       ,
                       vel
                       Sequentiae
                       ,
                       exclusivè
                       .
                       Tunc
                       Rex
                       coronam
                       et
                       sceptrum
                       serens
                       descendit
                       de
                       thalamo
                       suo
                       ;
                       et
                       Metropolitono
                       
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       ante
                       altare
                       tum
                       mitra
                       sedente
                       ,
                       stans
                       ,
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       petit
                       ab
                       eo
                       Reginam
                       benedici
                       ,
                       et
                       coronari
                       ,
                       sub
                       his
                       verbis
                       :
                    
                     
                       REverendissime
                       Pater
                       ,
                       postulamus
                       ut
                       consortem
                       nostram
                       nobis
                       à
                       Deo
                       conjunctam
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       et
                       corona
                       Reginali
                       decorare
                       dignemini
                       ,
                       ad
                       laudem
                       et
                       gloriam
                       Salvatoris
                       nostri
                       Jesu
                       Christi
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       ad
                       thalamum
                       suum
                       rever●itur
                       :
                       et
                       Regina
                       ,
                       quae
                       usque
                       tunc
                       in
                       aliquo
                       loco
                       ad
                       partem
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       steterat
                       ,
                       à
                       duobus
                       Prioribus
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       ,
                       crine
                       soluto
                       ,
                       et
                       capite
                       velato
                       ,
                       ducitur
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       ante
                       altare
                       sedentem
                       ;
                       et
                       facta
                       ei
                       reverentia
                       coram
                       eo
                       genuflectit
                       ,
                       et
                       ejus
                       manum
                       osculatur
                       .
                       Tunc
                       surgit
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       et
                       cum
                       mitra
                       procumbit
                       supra
                       faldistorium
                       .
                       Regina
                       verò
                       ad
                       ejus
                       sinistram
                       se
                       in
                       terram
                       prosternit
                       ,
                       et
                       inchoantur
                       Litaniae
                       ,
                       et
                       perficiuntur
                       ,
                       atque
                       omnia
                       alia
                       fiunt
                       ,
                       quae
                       suprà
                       in
                       coronatione
                       Reginae
                       dicta
                       sunt
                       ,
                       usque
                       ad
                       Offertorium
                       ;
                       ad
                       quod
                       poterit
                       Rex
                       cum
                       Regina
                       procedere
                       ,
                       vel
                       Regina
                       sola
                       ,
                       prout
                       Regi
                       placebit
                       .
                       Facta
                       Communione
                       per
                       Metropolitanum
                       ,
                       communicatur
                       Regina
                       .
                       Deinde
                       perficitur
                       Missa
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       fine
                       Metropolitanus
                       dat
                       Benedictionem
                       solemnem
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       De
                       Benedictione
                       et
                       Coronatione
                       Reginae
                       ut
                       Regni
                       Dominae
                       .
                    
                     
                       SI
                       verò
                       Regina
                       coronanda
                       est
                       ut
                       Regni
                       Domina
                       ,
                       et
                       absque
                       Rege
                       ,
                       tunc
                       paratur
                       thalamus
                       unus
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       ;
                       vocantur
                       Praelati
                       Regni
                       ,
                       et
                       omnia
                       alia
                       similiter
                       fiunt
                       ,
                       quae
                       suprà
                       pro
                       coronatione
                       Regis
                       ordinata
                       sunt
                       .
                       Die
                       statuto
                       ,
                       conveniunt
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       ,
                       in
                       qua
                       coronatio
                       fieri
                       debet
                       ;
                       ubi
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       aut
                       alius
                       ad
                       quem
                       spectat
                       ,
                       cum
                       Episcopis
                       aliis
                       parat
                       ●e
                       ,
                       et
                       sedent
                       ante
                       altare
                       ,
                       ut
                       suprà
                       dictum
                       est
                       .
                       Interim
                       Regina
                       consuetis
                       vestibus
                       induta
                       ,
                       cum
                       suis
                       Praelatis
                       ,
                       Baronibus
                       ,
                       et
                       Matronis
                       ,
                       atque
                       aliis
                       domesticis
                       venit
                       ad
                       Ecclesiam
                       ;
                       et
                       cùm
                       fuerit
                       
                       prope
                       Presbyterium
                       ,
                       duo
                       priores
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       veniunt
                       ei
                       obviàm
                       ,
                       et
                       cum
                       mitris
                       capi●a
                       illi
                       aliquantu●um
                       inclinantes
                       ,
                       ipsam
                       inter
                       se
                       mediam
                       usque
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       deducunt
                       :
                       cui
                       Regina
                       caput
                       inclinans
                       ,
                       humilem
                       reverentiam
                       exhibet
                       ;
                       qua
                       facta
                       ,
                       prior
                       ipsorum
                       deducentium
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       versus
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       ,
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                       REverendissime
                       Pater
                       ,
                       postulat
                       sancta
                       Mater
                       Ecclesia
                       Catholica
                       ,
                       ut
                       praesentem
                       circumspectam
                       mulierem
                       ad
                       dignitatem
                       Reginalem
                       sublevetis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       interrogat
                       Metropolanus
                       :
                    
                     
                       Scitis
                       illam
                       esse
                       dignam
                       &
                       utilem
                       ad
                       hanc
                       dignitatem
                       ?
                    
                     
                       Ille
                       respondet
                       :
                    
                     
                       Et
                       novimus
                       ,
                       &
                       credimus
                       eam
                       esse
                       dignam
                       ,
                       &
                       utilem
                       Ecclesiae
                       Dei
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       Regimen
                       hujus
                       Regni
                       .
                    
                     
                       Metropolitanus
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                       Deo
                       gratias
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       sedet
                       Regina
                       media
                       inter
                       ipsos
                       Episcopos
                       deducen●es
                       ▪
                       congruenti
                       spatio
                       à
                       Metropolitano
                       ,
                       ita
                       ut
                       illi
                       faciem
                       vertat
                       ;
                       ipsi
                       etiam
                       deducentes
                       Episcopi
                       ,
                       senior
                       ad
                       dexteram
                       ,
                       alius
                       ad
                       s●nistram
                       Reginae
                       se
                       collocant
                       ,
                       ut
                       et
                       ipsi
                       ad
                       alterutrum
                       facies
                       vertant
                       .
                       Ipsis
                       sic
                       sedentibus
                       ,
                       postquam
                       aliquantulùm
                       quieverint
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       coronandam
                       Reginam
                       admonet
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       CUm
                       hodie
                       per
                       manus
                       nostras
                       ,
                       circumspecta
                       mulier
                       ,
                       qui
                       Christi
                       salvatoris
                       nostri
                       vice
                       in
                       hac
                       re
                       fungimur
                       (
                       quāvis
                       indigni
                       sacram
                       unctionem
                       et
                       Regni
                       insignia
                       sis
                       suscepturus
                       ;
                       benè
                       est
                       ,
                       ut
                       te
                       priùs
                       de
                       onere
                       ,
                       ad
                       quod
                       destinaris
                       ,
                       moneamus
                       .
                       Regiam
                       hodie
                       suscipis
                       dignitatem
                       ,
                       et
                       regendi
                       fideles
                       populos
                       tibi
                       commissos
                       curam
                       sumis
                       .
                       Praeclarum
                       sanè
                       inter
                       mortales
                       locum
                       ,
                       sed
                       discriminis
                       ,
                       laboris
                       ,
                       atque
                       anxietatis
                       plenum
                       .
                       Verùm
                       ,
                       si
                       consideraveris
                       ,
                       quòd
                       omnis
                       potestas
                       à
                       Domino
                       Deo
                       est
                       ,
                       per
                       quem
                       Reges
                       regnant
                       ,
                       et
                       legum
                       conditores
                       justa
                       decernunt
                       ,
                       tu
                       quoque
                       de
                       grege
                       tibi
                       commisso
                       ipsi
                       Deo
                       rationem
                       es
                       redditura
                       .
                       
                       Primùm
                       ,
                       pietatem
                       servabis
                       ,
                       Dominum
                       Deum
                       tuum
                       tota
                       mente
                       ac
                       puro
                       corde
                       coles
                       .
                       Christianam
                       religionem
                       ,
                       ac
                       fidem
                       catholicam
                       ,
                       quam
                       ab
                       incunabuli●
                       professa
                       es
                       ,
                       ad
                       finem
                       usque
                       inviolatam
                       retinebis
                       ,
                       eamque
                       contra
                       omnes
                       adversantes
                       pro
                       viribus
                       defendes
                       .
                       Ecclesiarum
                       Praelatis
                       ,
                       ac
                       reliquis
                       Sacerdotibus
                       condignam
                       reverentiam
                       exhibebis
                       .
                       Ecclesiasticam
                       libertatem
                       non
                       conculcabis
                       ;
                       Justitiam
                       ,
                       fine
                       qua
                       nulla
                       societas
                       diu
                       consistere
                       potest
                       ,
                       erga
                       omnes
                       inconcussè
                       administrabis
                       ,
                       bonis
                       praemia
                       ,
                       noxiis
                       debitas
                       poenas
                       retribuendo
                       .
                       Viduas
                       ,
                       pupillos
                       ,
                       pauperes
                       ,
                       ac
                       debiles
                       ab
                       omni
                       oppressione
                       defendes
                       .
                       Omnibus
                       te
                       adeuntibus
                       benignam
                       ,
                       mansuetam
                       ,
                       atque
                       affabilem
                       ,
                       pro
                       Regia
                       tua
                       dignitate
                       te
                       praebebis
                       .
                       Et
                       ita
                       te
                       geres
                       ,
                       ut
                       non
                       ad
                       tuam
                       ,
                       sed
                       totius
                       populi
                       utilitatem
                       regnare
                       ,
                       praemiumque
                       benè
                       factorum
                       tuorum
                       ,
                       non
                       in
                       terris
                       ,
                       sed
                       in
                       coelo
                       expectare
                       videaris
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       dignetur
                       ,
                       qui
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Resp
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Regina
                       electa
                       accedit
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       ;
                       et
                       genuflexa
                       facit
                       hanc
                       professionem
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       EGo
                       N.
                       deo
                       annuente
                       futura
                       Regina
                       N.
                       profiteor
                       ,
                       et
                       promitto
                       coram
                       Deo
                       ,
                       et
                       Angelis
                       ejus
                       ,
                       deinceps
                       legem
                       ,
                       justitiam
                       &
                       pacem
                       Ecclesiae
                       Dei
                       ,
                       populoque
                       mihi
                       subjecto
                       ,
                       pro
                       posse
                       &
                       nosse
                       ,
                       facere
                       ac
                       servare
                       ,
                       salvo
                       condigno
                       misericordiae
                       Dei
                       respectu
                       ,
                       sicut
                       in
                       consilio
                       fidelium
                       meorum
                       meliùs
                       potero
                       invenire
                       .
                       Pontisicibus
                       quoque
                       Ecclesiarum
                       Dei
                       condignum
                       &
                       canonicum
                       honorem
                       exhibere
                       ;
                       atque
                       ea
                       ,
                       quae
                       ab
                       Imperatoribus
                       &
                       Regibus
                       Ecclesiis
                       collata
                       &
                       reddita
                       sunt
                       ,
                       inviolabiliter
                       observare
                       .
                       Abbatibus
                       ,
                       Comitibus
                       ,
                       &
                       vasallis
                       meis
                       congruum
                       honorem
                       ,
                       secundum
                       consilium
                       fidelium
                       meorum
                       ,
                       praestare
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       ambabus
                       manibus
                       tangit
                       librum
                       Evangeliorum
                       ,
                       (
                       quem
                       Metropolitanus
                       coram
                       ea
                       super
                       genibus
                       aper●um
                       tenet
                       ,
                       inferiori
                       parte
                       libri
                       Reginae
                       versa
                       )
                       dicens
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Sic
                       me
                       Deus
                       adjuvet
                       ,
                       &
                       haec
                       sancta
                       Dei
                       Evangelia
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       post
                       Regina
                       electa
                       Metropolitani
                       manum
                       reverenter
                       
                       osculatur
                       .
                       Quo
                       facto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       surgit
                       ,
                       et
                       cum
                       mitra
                       procumbit
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       .
                       Regina
                       verò
                       ad
                       ejus
                       sinistram
                       in
                       terram
                       se
                       prosternit
                       .
                       Et
                       cantores
                       incipiunt
                       ,
                       schola
                       prosequente
                       ,
                       Litanias
                       ;
                       in
                       quibus
                       cùm
                       dictum
                       fuerit
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ut
                       omnibus
                       fidelibus
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Metropolitanus
                       surgit
                       ,
                       et
                       accepto
                       baculo
                       pastorali
                       in
                       sinistra
                       ,
                       super
                       illam
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                       Ut
                       hanc
                       electam
                       in
                       Reginam
                       coronandam
                       benedicere
                       digneris
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Secundo
                       dicit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ut
                       hanc
                       electam
                       in
                       Reginam
                       coronandam
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       &
                       consecrare
                       digneris
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Producendo
                       semper
                       super
                       Reginam
                       signum
                       Crucis
                       .
                       Idem
                       dicunt
                       et
                       faciunt
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       ,
                       genufieri
                       tamen
                       permanentes
                       .
                       Quo
                       dicto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       redit
                       ad
                       accubitum
                       ,
                       cantoribus
                       Litanias
                       resumentibus
                       ,
                       et
                       perficientibus
                       .
                       Quibus
                       finitis
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       surgit
                       ,
                       Regina
                       prostrata
                       manente
                       ,
                       et
                       dicit
                       super
                       eam
                       intelligibil●
                       voce
                       Orationem
                       sequentem
                       ;
                       quam
                       astantes
                       Episcopi
                       ,
                       etiam
                       sine
                       mitris
                       in
                       locis
                       suis
                       stantes
                       ,
                       submissa
                       voce
                       pronunciant
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       OMnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       coelesti
                       benedictone
                       sanctifica
                       ,
                       quam
                       in
                       gubernationem
                       Regni
                       Reginam
                       eligimus
                       ;
                       tua
                       ubique
                       sapientia
                       doceat
                       ,
                       et
                       confortet
                       ,
                       atque
                       Ecclesia
                       tua
                       fidelem
                       famulam
                       semper
                       agnoscat
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       surgit
                       Regina
                       et
                       coram
                       Pontifice
                       genuflectit
                       .
                       Deinde
                       Pontifex
                       mediocri
                       voce
                       ,
                       extensis
                       manibus
                       ante
                       pectus
                       ,
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                     
                       Per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                       V.
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                       R.
                       Et
                       cum
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                       V.
                       Sursum
                       corda
                       .
                       R.
                       Habemus
                       ad
                       Dominum
                       .
                       V.
                       Gratias
                       agamus
                       Domino
                       Deo
                       nostro
                       .
                       R.
                       Dignum
                       &
                       justum
                       est
                       .
                       Verè
                       dignum
                       &
                       justum
                       est
                       ,
                       aequum
                       &
                       salutare
                       ,
                       nos
                       tibi
                       semper
                       &
                       ubique
                       gratias
                       agere
                       ,
                       Domine
                       sancte
                       ,
                       Pater
                       omnipotens
                       ,
                       aeterne
                       Deus
                       :
                       Honorum
                       cunctorum
                       auctor
                       ac
                       distributor
                       ,
                       benedictionumque
                       omnium
                       largus
                       infusor
                       ,
                       tribue
                       super
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       Reginam
                       benedictionis
                       tuae
                       copiam
                       ;
                       &
                       quam
                       humana
                       electio
                       sibi
                       praesse
                       gaudet
                       ,
                       tua
                       supernae
                       electionis
                       &
                       benedictionis
                       infusio
                       accumulet
                       .
                       Concede
                       ei
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       auctoritatem
                       regiminis
                       ,
                       consilii
                       magnitudinem
                       ,
                       sapientiae
                       ,
                       prudentiae
                       ,
                       &
                       intellectus
                       abundantiam
                       ,
                       religionis
                       ac
                       pietatis
                       custodiam
                       ;
                       quatenus
                       mereatur
                       benedici
                       &
                       augmentari
                       in
                       nomine
                       ,
                       ut
                       Sara
                       ;
                       visitari
                       &
                       faecundari
                       ,
                       ut
                       Rebecca
                       ;
                       contra
                       omnium
                       muniri
                       vitiorum
                       monstra
                       ,
                       ut
                       Judith
                       ;
                       in
                       regimine
                       Regni
                       eligi
                       ,
                       ut
                       Esther
                       .
                       Ut
                       ,
                       quam
                       humana
                       nititur
                       fragilitas
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       coelestis
                       potius
                       intimi
                       roris
                       repleat
                       infusio
                       .
                       Et
                       quae
                       à
                       nobis
                       eligitur
                       &
                       benedicitur
                       in
                       Reginam
                       ,
                       à
                       te
                       mereatur
                       obtinere
                       praemium
                       aeternitatis
                       perpetuae
                       .
                       Et
                       sicut
                       ab
                       hominibus
                       sublimatur
                       in
                       nomine
                       ,
                       ita
                       à
                       te
                       sublimetur
                       fide
                       &
                       operatione
                       .
                       Illo
                       etiam
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       eam
                       rore
                       perfunde
                       ,
                       quem
                       beatus
                       David
                       in
                       repromissine
                       &
                       filius
                       ejus
                       Salomon
                       percepit
                       in
                       locupletatione
                       .
                       Sis
                       ei
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       contra
                       cunctorum
                       ictus
                       inimicorum
                       lorica
                       ;
                       in
                       adversis
                       galea
                       ;
                       in
                       prosperis
                       sapientia
                       ;
                       in
                       protectione
                       clypeus
                       sempiternus
                       .
                       Sequatur
                       pacem
                       ,
                       diligat
                       charitatem
                       ,
                       abstineat
                       se
                       ab
                       omni
                       impietate
                       ;
                       loquatur
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       custodiat
                       veritatem
                       ;
                       sit
                       cultrix
                       justitiae
                       et
                       pietatis
                       ,
                       amatrix
                       religionis
                       .
                       Vigeatque
                       praesenti
                       benedictione
                       in
                       hoc
                       aevo
                       annis
                       plurimis
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       sempiterno
                       sine
                       fine
                       aeternis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       dicit
                       planè
                       legendo
                       ;
                       ita
                       tamen
                       ,
                       quòd
                       à
                       circumstantibus
                       audiatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Quibus
                       dictis
                       ,
                       sedet
                       Metropolitanus
                       ;
                       et
                       accepta
                       mitra
                       ,
                       intingit
                       pollicem
                       dexterae
                       manus
                       in
                       oleum
                       Catechumenorum
                       ;
                       et
                       inungit
                       ,
                       in
                       modum
                       Crucis
                       ,
                       brachium
                       dexterum
                       Reginae
                       inter
                       juncturam
                       manus
                       ,
                       et
                       inter
                       juncturam
                       cubiti
                       ,
                       atque
                       infer
                       scapulas
                       ,
                       dicens
                       .
                    
                     
                       DEus
                       Pater
                       aeternae
                       gloriae
                       sit
                       tibi
                       adjutor
                       ,
                       &
                       Omnipotens
                       benedicat
                       tibi
                       ,
                       preces
                       tuas
                       exaudiat
                       ;
                       vitam
                       tuam
                       longitudine
                       dierum
                       adimpleat
                       ;
                       benedictionem
                       tuam
                       jugiter
                       confirmet
                       ;
                       te
                       cum
                       omni
                       populo
                       in
                       aeternum
                       conservet
                       ;
                       inimicos
                       tuos
                       confusione
                       induat
                       ;
                       et
                       super
                       te
                       Christi
                       sanctificatio
                       ,
                       atque
                       hujus
                       olei
                       infusio
                       floreat
                       :
                       ut
                       ,
                       qui
                       tibi
                       in
                       terris
                       tribuit
                       benedictionem
                       ,
                       ipse
                       in
                       coelis
                       conferat
                       meritum
                       Angelorum
                       ;
                       ac
                       benedicat
                       te
                       ,
                       et
                       custodiat
                       in
                       vitam
                       aeternam
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quo-facto
                       ,
                       surgit
                       Regina
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       partem
                       se
                       retrahit
                       ubi
                       Praelati
                       sui
                       Domestici
                       ei
                       assistunt
                       .
                       Metropolitanus
                       verò
                       lavat
                       et
                       abstergit
                       manus
                       ,
                       deinde
                       accedit
                       ante
                       altare
                       ;
                       et
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       cum
                       suis
                       ministris
                       facit
                       Confessionem
                       .
                       Idem
                       faciunt
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       juxta
                       sedes
                       suas
                       sine
                       mitris
                       stantes
                       .
                       Facta
                       Confessione
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       ascendit
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       osculatur
                       ,
                       incensat
                       ,
                       et
                       procedit
                       in
                       Missa
                       usque
                       ad
                       Allelujah
                       exclusivè
                       ,
                       sive
                       ultimum
                       versum
                       Tractus
                       ,
                       vel
                       Sequentiae
                       ,
                       si
                       dicitur
                       ,
                       more
                       consueto
                       .
                       Regina
                       verò
                       ducitur
                       à
                       suis
                       ad
                       sacristiam
                       ,
                       vel
                       papillionem
                       ,
                       ubi
                       accipit
                       vestes
                       Reginales
                       .
                       Deinde
                       redit
                       cum
                       illis
                       ad
                       thalamum
                       ,
                       ubi
                       manet
                       usque
                       ad
                       dictum
                       Graduale
                       ;
                       non
                       tamen
                       sedet
                       in
                       solio
                       ,
                       sed
                       super
                       aliquod
                       scabellum
                       sibi
                       paratum
                       genuflexa
                       procumbit
                       audiens
                       Missam
                       .
                       Missa
                       dicitur
                       de
                       die
                       ;
                       et
                       cum
                       Oratione
                       diei
                       ,
                       dicitur
                       pro
                       ipsa
                       electa
                       Regina
                       sub
                       uno
                       ,
                       
                         Per
                         Dominum
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       QUaesumus
                       ,
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       ,
                       ut
                       famula
                       tua
                       N.
                       Regina
                       nostra
                       ,
                       qui
                       tua
                       miseratione
                       suscepit
                       Regni
                       gubernacula
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       etiam
                       omnium
                       percipiat
                       incrementa
                       ;
                       
                       quibus
                       decenter
                       ornata
                       ,
                       et
                       vitiorum
                       monstra
                       devitare
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       te
                       ,
                       qui
                       via
                       ,
                       veritas
                       ,
                       &
                       vita
                       es
                       ,
                       gratiosa
                       valeat
                       pervenire
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spitus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Graduali
                       cantato
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       sedet
                       ante
                       altare
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       cum
                       mitra
                       ,
                       et
                       Regina
                       à
                       suis
                       associata
                       media
                       inter
                       priores
                       duos
                       Praelatos
                       paratos
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       reducitur
                       ;
                       cui
                       facta
                       reverentia
                       ,
                       ut
                       prius
                       ,
                       genuflectit
                       coram
                       eo
                       .
                       Tunc
                       imponitur
                       ei
                       Corona
                       ,
                       quamomnes
                       Episcopi
                       parati
                       ,
                       qui
                       adsunt
                       ,
                       de
                       altari
                       per
                       Metrolitanum
                       sumptam
                       manibus
                       tenent
                       ,
                       ipso
                       Metropolitano
                       illam
                       regente
                       ,
                       et
                       capiti
                       illius
                       imponente
                       ,
                       ac
                       dicente
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcipe
                       Coronam
                       Regni
                       ,
                       quae
                       ,
                       licet
                       ab
                       indignis
                       ,
                       Episcoporum
                       tamen
                       manibus
                       capiti
                       tuo
                       imponitur
                       .
                       In
                       nomine
                       Patris
                       ,
                       &
                       Filii
                       ,
                       &
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       quam
                       sanctitatis
                       gloriam
                       ,
                       et
                       honorem
                       ,
                       &
                       opus
                       fortitudinis
                       ,
                       significare
                       intelligas
                       ;
                       &
                       per
                       hanc
                       te
                       participem
                       Ministerii
                       nostri
                       non
                       ignores
                       .
                       Ita
                       ,
                       ut
                       sicut
                       nos
                       in
                       interioribus
                       pastores
                       rectoresque
                       animarum
                       intelligimur
                       ,
                       ita
                       &
                       tu
                       in
                       exterioribus
                       vera
                       Dei
                       cultrix
                       ,
                       strenuaque
                       contra
                       omnes
                       adversitates
                       Ecclesiae
                       Christi
                       defensatrix
                       assistas
                       ,
                       regnique
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       dati
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       officium
                       nostrae
                       benedictionis
                       in
                       vice
                       Apostolorum
                       ,
                       omniumque
                       Sanctorum
                       ,
                       regimini
                       tuo
                       commissi
                       utilis
                       executrix
                       ,
                       proficuaque
                       regnatrix
                       semper
                       appareas
                       ;
                       ut
                       inter
                       gloriosos
                       athletas
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       gemmis
                       ornata
                       ,
                       &
                       praemio
                       sempiternae
                       felicitatis
                       coronata
                       ,
                       cum
                       Redemptore
                       ac
                       Salvatore
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       ,
                       cujus
                       nomen
                       vicemque
                       gestare
                       crederis
                       ,
                       sine
                       fine
                       glorieris
                       .
                       Qui
                       vivit
                       et
                       imperat
                       Deus
                       ,
                       cum
                       Patre
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       ,
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       mox
                       dat
                       ei
                       Sceptrum
                       in
                       manum
                       ,
                       dicens
                       :
                    
                     
                       ACcipe
                       virgam
                       virtutis
                       ac
                       veritatis
                       ,
                       et
                       esto
                       pauperibus
                       misericors
                       ,
                       et
                       affabilis
                       ;
                       viduis
                       ,
                       pupillis
                       ,
                       et
                       orphanis
                       ,
                       diligentissimam
                       curam
                       exhibeas
                       ;
                       ut
                       Omnipotens
                       
                       Deus
                       augeat
                       tibi
                       gratiam
                       suam
                       ,
                       qui
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       surgunt
                       omnes
                       ,
                       et
                       Metropolitanus
                       cum
                       omnibus
                       Episcopis
                       paratis
                       deducit
                       Reginam
                       ,
                       coronam
                       in
                       capite
                       et
                       sceptrum
                       in
                       manu
                       ferentem
                       ,
                       mediam
                       inter
                       se
                       et
                       digniorem
                       Episcopum
                       paratum
                       ,
                       supra
                       solium
                       ;
                       ubi
                       stans
                       cum
                       mitra
                       ,
                       unà
                       cum
                       eodem
                       digniore
                       Episcopo
                       ,
                       inthronizat
                       eam
                       in
                       solio
                       ,
                       dicens
                       .
                    
                     
                       STa
                       ,
                       et
                       retine
                       a
                       modò
                       locum
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       delegatum
                       ,
                       per
                       auctoritatem
                       omnipotentis
                       Dei
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       praesentem
                       traditionem
                       nostram
                       ,
                       omnium
                       scilicet
                       Episcoporum
                       ,
                       caeterorumque
                       Dei
                       servorum
                       ;
                       et
                       quantò
                       Clerum
                       sacris
                       altaribus
                       propinquiorem
                       perspicis
                       ,
                       tanto
                       ei
                       potiorem
                       in
                       locis
                       congruis
                       honorem
                       impendere
                       memineris
                       ;
                       quatenus
                       mediator
                       Dei
                       &
                       hominum
                       te
                       mediatricem
                       Cleri
                       et
                       plebis
                       permanere
                       faciat
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       Metropolitanus
                       ,
                       deposita
                       mitra
                       ,
                       inchoat
                       ,
                       schola
                       sequente
                       ,
                       Hymnum
                       :
                    
                     
                       Te
                       Deum
                       laudamus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Qui
                       totus
                       dicitur
                       :
                       quo
                       incepto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       accedit
                       ad
                       dextram
                       Reginae
                       :
                       ibi
                       continuò
                       manens
                       ,
                       usque
                       ad
                       finem
                       Hymni
                       ;
                       finito
                       hymno
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       stans
                       ,
                       ut
                       priùs
                       ,
                       juxta
                       Reginam
                       sine
                       mitra
                       ,
                       dicit
                       super
                       illam
                       :
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Firmetur
                       manus
                       tuà
                       ,
                       et
                       exaltetur
                       dextera
                       tua
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Justitia
                       et
                       judicium
                       praeparatio
                       sedis
                       tuae
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Domine
                       exaudi
                       orationem
                       meam
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Et
                       clamor
                       meus
                       ad
                       te
                       veniat
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       Et
                       cum
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       DEus
                       ,
                       qui
                       victrices
                       Moysi
                       manus
                       in
                       oratione
                       firmasti
                       ,
                       qui
                       quamvis
                       aetate
                       languesceret
                       ,
                       infatigabili
                       sanctitate
                       pugnabat
                       ;
                       ut
                       dum
                       Amalech
                       iniquus
                       vincitur
                       ,
                       dum
                       profanus
                       nationum
                       populus
                       subjugatur
                       ,
                       exterminatis
                       alienigenis
                       ,
                       hereditati
                       
                       tuae
                       possessio
                       copiosa
                       serviret
                       ;
                       opus
                       manuum
                       tuarum
                       pia
                       nostrae
                       orationis
                       exauditione
                       confirma
                       :
                       habemus
                       &
                       nos
                       apud
                       te
                       ,
                       sancte
                       Pater
                       ,
                       Dominum
                       salvatorem
                       ,
                       qui
                       pro
                       nobis
                       manus
                       suas
                       extendit
                       in
                       cruce
                       ;
                       per
                       quem
                       etiam
                       precamur
                       ,
                       Altissime
                       ,
                       ut
                       ,
                       tua
                       potentia
                       suffragante
                       universorum
                       hostium
                       frangàtur
                       impietas
                       ;
                       populusque
                       tuus
                       ,
                       cessante
                       formidine
                       ,
                       te
                       solum
                       timere
                       condiscat
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quibus
                       finitis
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       cum
                       Episcopis
                       paratis
                       revertitur
                       ad
                       sedem
                       suam
                       ,
                       vel
                       faldistorium
                       propè
                       altare
                       ,
                       et
                       dicitur
                       Alleluia
                       ,
                       sive
                       ultimus
                       versus
                       Tractus
                       ,
                       vel
                       Sequentiae
                       ,
                       Evangelium
                       ,
                       et
                       alia
                       usque
                       ad
                       Offertorium
                       inclusivè
                       .
                       Quo
                       dicto
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       residet
                       in
                       faldistorio
                       ante
                       medium
                       altaris
                       cum
                       mitra
                       ;
                       et
                       Regina
                       à
                       suis
                       Praelatis
                       ,
                       Magnatibus
                       ,
                       et
                       aliis
                       associata
                       venit
                       ante
                       Metropolitanum
                       ,
                       coram
                       quo
                       genuflexa
                       ,
                       offert
                       ei
                       aurum
                       ,
                       quantum
                       sibi
                       placet
                       ,
                       et
                       manum
                       Metropolitani
                       recipientis
                       osculatur
                       .
                       Deinde
                       ad
                       solium
                       suum
                       revertitur
                       .
                       Metropolitanus
                       lavat
                       manus
                       ,
                       surgit
                       ,
                       et
                       accedit
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       et
                       prosequitur
                       Missam
                       usque
                       ad
                       Communionem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Cum
                       Secreta
                       diei
                       dicitur
                       pro
                       Regina
                       ,
                       sub
                       uno
                       
                         Per
                         Dominum
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Secreta
                       .
                    
                     
                       MUnera
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       Domine
                       ,
                       oblata
                       sanctifica
                       :
                       ut
                       et
                       nobis
                       Unigeniti
                       tui
                       Corpus
                       et
                       Sanguis
                       fiant
                       ;
                       et
                       Reginae
                       nostrae
                       ad
                       obtinendam
                       animae
                       corporisque
                       salutem
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       peragendum
                       injunctum
                       officium
                       ,
                       te
                       largiente
                       ,
                       usquequaque
                       proficiant
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pax
                       datur
                       Reginae
                       per
                       primum
                       ex
                       Praelatis
                       paratis
                       ,
                       cum
                       instrumento
                       ad
                       hoc
                       ordinato
                       .
                       Postquam
                       Metropolitanus
                       se
                       communicaverit
                       de
                       Corpore
                       ,
                       et
                       Sanguine
                       ;
                       Regina
                       sine
                       corona
                       ,
                       et
                       sine
                       sceptro
                       ,
                       de
                       thalamo
                       suo
                       ,
                       à
                       suis
                       duntaxat
                       associata
                       ,
                       accedit
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       genuflectiti
                       in
                       supremo
                       
                       gradu
                       altaris
                       ,
                       et
                       Metropolitanus
                       conversus
                       ad
                       Reginam
                       eam
                       communicat
                       .
                       Regina
                       ,
                       antequam
                       sumat
                       Sacramentum
                       ,
                       osculatur
                       manum
                       dexteram
                       Metropolitani
                       ;
                       et
                       sumpta
                       Communione
                       ,
                       ex
                       calice
                       de
                       manu
                       Metropolitani
                       se
                       purificat
                       ,
                       et
                       purificatus
                       ad
                       thalamum
                       suum
                       revertitur
                       cum
                       suis
                       ,
                       ut
                       venit
                       .
                       Metropolitanus
                       verò
                       ablutionem
                       sumit
                       ;
                       et
                       accepta
                       mitra
                       ,
                       lavat
                       manus
                       ,
                       et
                       perficit
                       Missam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Cum
                       Postcommunione
                       diei
                       ,
                       dicitur
                       pro
                       Regina
                       sub
                       uno
                       
                         Per
                         Dominum
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Postcommunio
                       .
                    
                     
                       HAee
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       oblatio
                       salutaris
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       N.
                       Reginam
                       nostram
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       tueatur
                       adversis
                       ;
                       quatenus
                       Ecclesiasticae
                       pacis
                       obtineat
                       tranquillitatem
                       ,
                       &
                       post
                       istius
                       temporis
                       decursum
                       ad
                       aeternam
                       perveniat
                       haereditatem
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       &
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       R.
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       fine
                       Metropolitanus
                       dat
                       Benedictionem
                       solemnem
                       ,
                       qua
                       data
                       ,
                       omnes
                       vadunt
                       in
                       pace
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       De
                       Benedictione
                       &
                       Coronatione
                       Regis
                       in
                       Consortem
                       electi
                       .
                    
                     
                       CVm
                       autem
                       Regina
                       ,
                       jampridem
                       ,
                       ut
                       Regni
                       Domina
                       benedicta
                       et
                       coronata
                       ,
                       deinde
                       Consortem
                       sibi
                       elegerit
                       ,
                       quem
                       posteà
                       statuerit
                       coronari
                       ,
                       ab
                       diem
                       ordinatam
                       vocantur
                       omnes
                       Praelati
                       Regni
                       ;
                       parantur
                       duo
                       thalami
                       ,
                       atque
                       omnia
                       alia
                       ordinatur
                       ,
                       prout
                       suprà
                       in
                       coronatione
                       Regis
                       posita
                       sunt
                       ,
                       f.
                       163.
                       
                       Die
                       autem
                       statuto
                       ,
                       Metropolitano
                       et
                       Praelatis
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       constitutis
                       ,
                       et
                       se
                       vestientibus
                       ,
                       Regina
                       Reginalibus
                       vestibus
                       induta
                       ,
                       cum
                       corona
                       in
                       capite
                       et
                       sceptro
                       in
                       manu
                       ,
                       à
                       suis
                       associata
                       venit
                       ad
                       Ecclesiam
                       ,
                       et
                       ascendit
                       thalamum
                       suum
                       .
                       Illis
                       autem
                       paratis
                       ,
                       et
                       suo
                       ordine
                       sedentibus
                       ,
                       ut
                       suprà
                       in
                       coronatione
                       Regis
                       ordinatum
                       est
                       ;
                       Regina
                       de
                       thalamo
                       suo
                       descendens
                       cum
                       corona
                       in
                       capite
                       ,
                       et
                       sceptro
                       in
                       manu
                       ,
                       venit
                       
                       coram
                       Metropolitano
                       ,
                       à
                       quo
                       ,
                       facta
                       ei
                       reverentia
                       ,
                       petit
                       Regem
                       consortem
                       suum
                       benedici
                       et
                       coronari
                       ,
                       sub
                       his
                       verbis
                       :
                    
                     
                       REverendissime
                       Pater
                       ,
                       postulamus
                       ut
                       consortem
                       nostram
                       nobis
                       à
                       Deo
                       conjunctam
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       et
                       corona
                       Reginali
                       decorare
                       dignemini
                       ,
                       ad
                       laudem
                       et
                       gloriam
                       Salvatoris
                       nostri
                       Jesu
                       Christi
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       ad
                       thalamum
                       suum
                       revertitur
                       .
                       Interim
                       Rex
                       vestibus
                       militaribus
                       indutus
                       veniat
                       ad
                       Ecclesiam
                       ,
                       à
                       suis
                       Praelatis
                       domesticis
                       non
                       paratis
                       ,
                       et
                       Comitibus
                       ,
                       Magnatibus
                       Regni
                       ,
                       et
                       aliis
                       associatus
                       .
                       Qui
                       cùm
                       venerit
                       propè
                       Presbyterium
                       ,
                       duo
                       Priores
                       Episcopi
                       ex
                       paratis
                       ei
                       obviàm
                       veniunt
                       ,
                       et
                       cum
                       mitris
                       capita
                       illi
                       aliquantulum
                       inclinantes
                       ,
                       ipsum
                       ,
                       bireto
                       deposito
                       ,
                       usque
                       ante
                       Metropolitanum
                       deducunt
                       ;
                       coram
                       quo
                       Rex
                       caput
                       inclinans
                       ,
                       humilem
                       ei
                       reverentiam
                       exhibet
                       .
                       Qua
                       facta
                       ,
                       prior
                       Episcoporum
                       deducentium
                       stans
                       ,
                       detecto
                       capite
                       ,
                       versus
                       ad
                       Metropolitanum
                       ,
                       voce
                       intelligibili
                       dicit
                       :
                    
                     
                       REverendissime
                       Pater
                       ,
                       postulat
                       sancta
                       Mater
                       Ecclesia
                       Catholica
                       ,
                       ut
                       praesentem
                       egregium
                       militem
                       ad
                       dignitatem
                       Regiam
                       sublevetis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       omnia
                       alia
                       suo
                       ordine
                       fiunt
                       ,
                       prout
                       habetur
                       suprà
                       sub
                       prima
                       rubrica
                       de
                       benedictione
                       et
                       coronatione
                       Regis
                       ,
                       fol.
                       163.
                       usque
                       ad
                       aliam
                       rubricam
                       de
                       coronatione
                       Reginae
                       ,
                       fol.
                       174.
                       quae
                       hîc
                       omittitur
                       ,
                       cùm
                       sit
                       priùs
                       coronata
                       .
                    
                     
                       These
                       forms
                       of
                       Prayers
                       and
                       Ceremonies
                       are
                       used
                       in
                       most
                       forein
                       Kingdoms
                       ,
                       as
                       
                         Spain
                         ,
                         Hungary
                         ,
                         Bohemia
                         ,
                         Poland
                         ,
                      
                       &c.
                       with
                       some
                       little
                       variation
                       relating
                       only
                       to
                       their
                       particular
                       Kingdoms
                       .
                    
                     
                       M.
                       
                         Paulus
                         Stranskie
                      
                       Reipub.
                       Bohemiae
                       ,
                       Lugd.
                       Bat.
                       1634.
                       c.
                       5.
                       sect
                       .
                       12
                       ,
                       to
                       20.
                       p.
                       572
                       ,
                       &c.
                       describing
                       at
                       large
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       the
                       Coronation
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       Bohemia
                       in
                       later
                       times
                       ,
                       informs
                       us
                       ,
                       That
                       after
                       the
                       Supreme
                       Burgrave
                       of
                       Prague
                       hath
                       in
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       blessed
                       and
                       undivided
                       Trinity
                       
                       pronounced
                       such
                       a
                       one
                       
                         to
                         be
                         elected
                         and
                         accepted
                         King
                         of
                      
                       Bohemia
                       ,
                       all
                       the
                       multitude
                       hearing
                       this
                       ,
                       presently
                       cry
                       out
                       ,
                       
                         Vivat
                         ,
                         vivat
                         ,
                         vivat
                         N.
                         Bohemiae
                         Rex
                         :
                      
                       After
                       which
                       having
                       taken
                       his
                       Oath
                       ,
                       the
                       Archbishop
                       and
                       Bishops
                       use
                       several
                       set
                       Prayers
                       for
                       him
                       ;
                       and
                       all
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       those
                       who
                       are
                       present
                       as
                       absent
                       at
                       the
                       Coronation
                       feast
                       ,
                       cry
                       out
                       with
                       ingeminated
                       joyfull
                       shouts
                       ,
                       
                         Vivat
                         ,
                         vivat
                         ,
                         vivat
                         ,
                         Triumphatis
                         Reipublicae
                         Hostibus
                         N.
                         Bohemiae
                         Rex
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       *
                       In
                       France
                       they
                       have
                       a
                       particular
                       Pontical
                       or
                       form
                       of
                       Prayers
                       ,
                       Benedictions
                       and
                       Ceremonies
                       used
                       at
                       the
                       Consecration
                       of
                       their
                       Kings
                       ,
                       writen
                       and
                       used
                       in
                       the
                       year
                       1365.
                       the
                       first
                       year
                       of
                       Charles
                       the
                       5th
                       .
                       King
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       by
                       his
                       special
                       command
                       ,
                       and
                       thus
                       subscribed
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ce
                       liure
                       du
                       sacre
                       des
                       Roys
                       de
                       France
                       est
                       a
                       nous
                       Charles
                       le
                       v.
                       de
                       nostre
                       nom
                       Roy
                       de
                       France
                       ;
                       &
                       le
                       fimes
                       corriger
                       ,
                       ordeiner
                       ,
                       escrier
                       &
                       istorier
                       l'
                       an
                       1365.
                       
                         agreeing
                         for
                         the
                         most
                         part
                         with
                         that
                         in
                      
                       Laurentius
                       Bochellus
                       ,
                       
                         Decretorum
                         Ecclesiae
                         Gallicanae
                         ,
                         lib.
                         5.
                         
                         Tit.
                      
                       2.
                       
                       De
                       Consecratione
                       &
                       Coronatione
                       Regis
                       Franciae
                       ,
                       c.
                       1.
                       
                         p.
                         701
                         ,
                         to
                      
                       755.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Ordo
                       ad
                       Inundgendum
                       ,
                       &
                       Coronandum
                       Regem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Primò
                       paratur
                       solium
                       in
                       modum
                       Eschafaudi
                       aliquantulum
                       eminens
                       contiguum
                       exteriùs
                       choro
                       Ecclesiae
                       inter
                       vtrumque
                       chorum
                       positum
                       in
                       medio
                       ,
                       
                       in
                       quo
                       per
                       gradus
                       ascenditur
                       .
                       Et
                       in
                       quo
                       possint
                       Pares
                       regni
                       ,
                       &
                       aliqui
                       si
                       necesse
                       fuerit
                       ,
                       cum
                       eo
                       consistere
                       .
                       Rex
                       autem
                       die
                       quo
                       ad
                       coronandum
                       venerit
                       ,
                       debet
                       processionalitèr
                       recipi
                       tam
                       à
                       Canonicis
                       quàm
                       à
                       caeteris
                       Ecclesiis
                       conventualibus
                       Sabbato
                       praecedente
                       diem
                       dominicam
                       in
                       qua
                       Rex
                       est
                       consecrandus
                       ,
                       &
                       coronandus
                       ,
                       Post
                       Completorium
                       expletum
                       ,
                       committitur
                       Ecclesiae
                       custodia
                       custodibus
                       à
                       Rege
                       deputatis
                       cum
                       propriis
                       custodibus
                       Ecclesiae
                       .
                       Et
                       debet
                       Rex
                       intempestae
                       noctis
                       silentio
                       venire
                       in
                       Ecclesiam
                       Orationem
                       facturus
                       ,
                       &
                       *
                       ibidem
                       in
                       Oratione
                       aliquantulum
                       ,
                       si
                       voluerit
                       ,
                       vigilaturus
                       .
                       Cum
                       pulsatur
                       autem
                       ad
                       matutinas
                       debent
                       esse
                       parati
                       Custodes
                       Regis
                       introitum
                       Eccl.
                       observantes
                       ,
                       qui
                       alijs
                       hostijs
                       Ecclesiae
                       firmius
                       obseratis
                       &
                       munitis
                       ,
                       Canonicos
                       &
                       Clericos
                       Ecclesiae
                       debent
                       honorificè
                       intromittere
                       ac
                       diligentèr
                       quotienscunque
                       
                       opus
                       fuerit
                       eis
                       .
                       Matutinae
                       more
                       solito
                       decantentur
                       Quibus
                       expletis
                       pulsatur
                       ad
                       Primam
                       ,
                       Quae
                       cantari
                       debet
                       in
                       aurora
                       diei
                       .
                       Post
                       primam
                       cantatam
                       debet
                       Rex
                       cum
                       Archiepiscopis
                       ,
                       &
                       Episcopis
                       &
                       Baronibus
                       &
                       aliis
                       quos
                       intromittere
                       voluerit
                       in
                       Ecclesiam
                       venire
                       antequam
                       fiat
                       aqua
                       benedicta
                       ,
                       
                       &
                       debent
                       esse
                       sedes
                       dispositae
                       circà
                       altare
                       ,
                       hinc
                       &
                       indè
                       ,
                       ubi
                       Archiepiscopi
                       &
                       Episcopi
                       honorificè
                       sedeant
                       .
                       Episcopis
                       *
                       paribus
                       ,
                       videlicet
                       ,
                       primò
                       Landunensi
                       ,
                       postea
                       Beluacensi
                       ,
                       deinde
                       Lingonensi
                       ,
                       posteà
                       Cathalanensi
                       ,
                       ultimum
                       ,
                       Noviomensi
                       cum
                       alijs
                       Episcopis
                       a
                       Archiepiscopatus
                       Remensis
                       sedentibus
                       seorsum
                       inter
                       altare
                       &
                       Regem
                       ab
                       oppositis
                       altaris
                       non
                       longè
                       à
                       Rege
                       ,
                       nec
                       multis
                       indecentér
                       interpositis
                       .
                       Et
                       debent
                       Canonici
                       Ecclesiae
                       Remensis
                       processionalitêr
                       cum
                       duabus
                       crucibus
                       cereis
                       ,
                       &
                       thuribulo
                       cum
                       incenso
                       ire
                       ad
                       palatium
                       Archiepiscopale
                       .
                       Et
                       Episcopi
                       Landunensis
                       &
                       Beluacensis
                       ,
                       qui
                       sunt
                       primi
                       Pares
                       de
                       Episcopis
                       ,
                       debent
                       esse
                       in
                       praedicta
                       processione
                       habentes
                       sanctorum
                       reliquias
                       colle
                       pendentes
                       .
                       Et
                       in
                       Camera
                       magna
                       debent
                       reperire
                       Principem
                       in
                       Regem
                       consecrandum
                       sedentem
                       ,
                       &
                       quasi
                       jacentem
                       supra
                       thalamum
                       decenter
                       ornatum
                       .
                       Et
                       cum
                       ad
                       dicti
                       Principis
                       praesentiam
                       applicaverint
                       ,
                       Dicat
                       Landunensis
                       Episcopus
                       hanc
                       orationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       :
                       qui
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       fastigio
                       dignatus
                       es
                       sublimare
                       ,
                       tribue
                       quaesumus
                       ei
                       ,
                       ut
                       ita
                       in
                       hujus
                       saeculi
                       cursu
                       multorum
                       in
                       communi
                       salutem
                       disponat
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       à
                       veritatis
                       tuae
                       tramite
                       non
                       recedat
                       .
                       b
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Qua
                       oratione
                       dicta
                       ,
                       statim
                       suscipiant
                       eum
                       duo
                       praedicti
                       Epistopi
                       dextera
                       laevaque
                       honorificè
                       ,
                       &
                       ipsum
                       reverentèr
                       ducant
                       ad
                       Ecclesiam
                       canentes
                       hoc
                       c
                       Resp
                       .
                       cum
                       Canonicis
                       praedictis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ecce
                       mitto
                       Angelum
                       meum
                       qui
                       praecedat
                       te
                       &
                       semper
                       custodiat
                       semper
                       .
                       Observa
                       &
                       audi
                       vocem
                       meam
                       ,
                       &
                       inimicus
                       ero
                       inimicis
                       tuis
                       ,
                       &
                       affligentes
                       te
                       affligam
                       ,
                       &
                       praecedet
                       te
                       Angelus
                       meus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Finito
                       Resp
                       .
                       cantetur
                       d
                       Vers
                       .
                    
                     
                       Israel
                       si
                       me
                       audieris
                       ,
                       non
                       erit
                       in
                       te
                       Deus
                       recens
                       ,
                       neque
                       adorabis
                       Deum
                       alienum
                       ,
                       ego
                       enim
                       Dominus
                       .
                       Observa
                       *
                    
                     
                       Cunctoque
                       eum
                       populo
                       sequente
                       ad
                       hostium
                       Ecclesiae
                       Clerus
                       subsistat
                       .
                       Et
                       alter
                       Episcopus
                       scilicet
                       Beluacensis
                       ,
                       si
                       
                       praesens
                       fuerit
                       ,
                       dicat
                       hanc
                       orationem
                       quae
                       sequitur
                       .
                    
                     
                       DEUS
                       qui
                       scis
                       humanum
                       genus
                       nulla
                       virtute
                       posse
                       subsistere
                       ,
                       concede
                       propitius
                       ut
                       famulus
                       tuus
                       N.
                       quem
                       Populo
                       tuo
                       voluisti
                       praeferri
                       ,
                       ità
                       tuo
                       fulciatur
                       adjutorio
                       e
                       quatenus
                       quibus
                       potuit
                       praeesse
                       ,
                       valeat
                       &
                       prodesse
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Introeuntes
                       autem
                       Ecclesiam
                       praecedentes
                       Canonici
                       dicant
                       usque
                       ad
                       introitum
                       chori
                       hanc
                       Antiphonam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Domine
                       in
                       virtute
                       tua
                       laetabiter
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                     
                       Finita
                       Antiphona
                       Metropolitanus
                       cui
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       expectanti
                       ante
                       Altare
                       per
                       praedictos
                       Episcopos
                       ,
                       Rex
                       consecrandus
                       praesentabitur
                       ,
                       f
                       dicat
                       hanc
                       orationem
                       sequentem
                       .
                       g
                    
                     
                       h
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       ,
                       coelestium
                       Moderator
                       ,
                       qui
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       ad
                       regni
                       fastigium
                       dignatus
                       es
                       provehere
                       ,
                       concede
                       quaesumus
                       ,
                       ut
                       à
                       cunctis
                       adversitatibus
                       liberatus
                       ,
                       &
                       Ecclesiasticae
                       pacis
                       dono
                       muniatur
                       ,
                       &
                       ad
                       aeternae
                       pacis
                       gaudia
                       ,
                       te
                       donante
                       ,
                       pervenire
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Qua
                       oratione
                       dicta
                       ducant
                       praedicti
                       Episcopi
                       Regem
                       consecrandum
                       ad
                       sedendum
                       in
                       Cathedra
                       sibi
                       praeparata
                       in
                       conspectu
                       Cathedrae
                       Archiepiscopi
                       ,
                       &
                       ibi
                       sedebit
                       donec
                       Archiepiscopus
                       veniat
                       cum
                       
                         sancta
                         ampulla
                      
                       ,
                       cui
                       venienti
                       assurget
                       Rex
                       reverentèr
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Quando
                       sacra
                       i
                       ampulla
                       debeat
                       venire
                       .
                    
                     
                       Inter
                       primam
                       &
                       tertiam
                       debent
                       venire
                       Monachi
                       beati
                       Remigii
                       processionaliter
                       cum
                       crucibus
                       &
                       cereis
                       cum
                       
                         sacrosancta
                         ampulla
                      
                       quam
                       debet
                       Abbas
                       reverentissimè
                       deferre
                       sub
                       cortina
                       serica
                       quatuor
                       particis
                       à
                       quatuor
                       Monachis
                       albis
                       indutis
                       sublevata
                       .
                       Rex
                       autem
                       debet
                       mittere
                       de
                       Baronibus
                       qui
                       eam
                       securè
                       conducant
                       ,
                       &
                       cum
                       v●nerit
                       ad
                       Ecclesiam
                       beati
                       Dionysii
                       vel
                       usque
                       ad
                       majorem
                       januam
                       Ecclesiae
                       propter
                       turbam
                       comprimentem
                       ,
                       debet
                       Archiepiscopus
                       super
                       pilitio
                       stola
                       &
                       capa
                       sollempni
                       indutus
                       cum
                       mitra
                       &
                       baculo
                       pastorali
                       sua
                       cruce
                       praecedente
                       ,
                       cum
                       caeteris
                       Archiepiscopis
                       &
                       Episcopis
                       ,
                       Baronibus
                       ,
                       necnon
                       &
                       Canonicis
                       ,
                       si
                       fieri
                       potest
                       ,
                       occurrere
                       
                         sanctae
                         ampullae
                      
                       ,
                       &
                       eam
                       de
                       manu
                       Abbatis
                       r●cipere
                       ,
                       cum
                       
                       pollicitatione
                       de
                       reddendo
                       bona
                       fide
                       ,
                       k
                       &
                       sic
                       ad
                       altare
                       cum
                       magna
                       populi
                       reverentia
                       deferre
                       ,
                       Abbate
                       &
                       aliquibus
                       de
                       Monachis
                       pariter
                       l
                       cum
                       Comitantibus
                       .
                       Caeteri
                       verò
                       Monachi
                       debeat
                       expectare
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       beati
                       Dionysii
                       vel
                       in
                       Capella
                       beati
                       Nicholai
                       ,
                       donec
                       omnia
                       peracta
                       fuerint
                       ,
                       &
                       quousque
                       sacra
                       ampulla
                       fuerit
                       reportata
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Quid
                       susceptâ
                       ampullâ
                       agendum
                       sit
                       .
                    
                     
                       m
                       Archiepiscopus
                       ad
                       Missam
                       se
                       praeparat
                       cum
                       Diaconibus
                       ,
                       &
                       Subdiaconibus
                       vestimentis
                       insignioribus
                       ,
                       &
                       pallio
                       n
                       induendus
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       hunc
                       modum
                       indutus
                       venit
                       o
                       processionaliter
                       ad
                       altare
                       more
                       solito
                       ,
                       Cui
                       venienti
                       ,
                       Rex
                       debet
                       assurgere
                       reverenter
                       .
                       Cum
                       autem
                       venerit
                       Archiepiscopus
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       debet
                       pro
                       omnibus
                       Ecclesiis
                       sibi
                       subditis
                       à
                       rege
                       haec
                       petere
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Ammonitio
                       ad
                       Regem
                       dicendo
                       ità
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       vobis
                       perdonari
                       petimus
                       ut
                       unicuique
                       de
                       Nobis
                       &
                       Ecclesiis
                       nobis
                       commissis
                       ,
                       Canonicum
                       privilegium
                       ,
                       ac
                       debitam
                       legem
                       atque
                       justitiam
                       conservetis
                       ,
                       &
                       defensionem
                       exhibeatis
                       ,
                       sicnt
                       Rex
                       in
                       regno
                       suo
                       debet
                       unicuique
                       Episcopo
                       ,
                       &
                       Ecclesiae
                       sibi
                       commissae
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Responsio
                       Regis
                       ad
                       Episcopos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Promitto
                       vobis
                       &
                       perdono
                       ,
                       p
                       quia
                       unicuique
                       de
                       vobis
                       ,
                       et
                       Ecclesiis
                       vobis
                       commissis
                       ,
                       Canonicum
                       privilegium
                       ,
                       et
                       debitam
                       legem
                       atque
                       justitiam
                       q
                       conservabo
                       ,
                       et
                       defensionem
                       quantum
                       potuero
                       exhibebo
                       Domino
                       adjuvante
                       ,
                       sicut
                       Rex
                       in
                       suo
                       regno
                       unicuique
                       Episcopo
                       ,
                       et
                       Ecclesiae
                       sibi
                       commissae
                       per
                       rectum
                       exhibere
                       debet
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Item
                       haec
                       dicit
                       Rex
                       ,
                       &
                       promittit
                       &
                       firmat
                       Juramento
                       .
                    
                     
                       Haec
                       Populo
                       Christiano
                       et
                       mihi
                       subdito
                       ,
                       in
                       Christi
                       nomine
                       ,
                       promitto
                       ,
                       
                       
                         In
                         primis
                      
                       ut
                       Ecclesiae
                       Dei
                       omnis
                       populus
                       Christianus
                       veram
                       pacem
                       nostro
                       arbitrio
                       in
                       omni
                       tempore
                       servet
                       (
                       r
                       et
                       superioritatem
                       ,
                       jura
                       ,
                       et
                       nobilitates
                       Coronae
                       Franciae
                       inviolabiliter
                       custodiam
                       ,
                       et
                       illa
                       nec
                       transportabo
                       nec
                       alienabo
                       .
                       )
                       Item
                       ,
                       ut
                       omnes
                       rapacitates
                       et
                       omnes
                       iniquitates
                       omnibus
                       gradibus
                       ,
                       interdicam
                       .
                       Item
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       omnibus
                       judiciis
                       aequitatem
                       et
                       misericordiam
                       praecipiam
                       ,
                       ut
                       mihi
                       et
                       vobis
                       indulgeat
                       per
                       suam
                       misericordiam
                       clemens
                       ,
                       et
                       misericors
                       Dominus
                       .
                       Item
                       ,
                       de
                       terra
                       mea
                       ac
                       Iurisdictione
                       mihi
                       subdita
                       universos
                       haereticos
                       ab
                       Ecclesia
                       denotatos
                       pro
                       viribus
                       bona
                       fide
                       exterminare
                       studebo
                       .
                       Haec
                       omnia
                       praedicta
                       firmo
                       juramento
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tunc
                       manum
                       apponat
                       libro
                       ,
                       &
                       librum
                       osculetur
                       .
                       His
                       factis
                       ſ
                       processionibus
                       ,
                       statim
                       incipiatur
                       ,
                       
                         Te
                         Deum
                         laudamus
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sed
                       secundum
                       usum
                       Romanum
                       ,
                       &
                       aliquorum
                       regnorum
                       non
                       dicitur
                       ,
                       
                         Te
                         Deum
                      
                       ,
                       usque
                       post
                       intronizationem
                       quae
                       est
                       post
                       t
                       orationem
                       .
                       
                         Sta
                         ,
                         et
                         retine
                      
                       ,
                       &
                       videtur
                       melius
                       ibi
                       dici
                       quam
                       hic
                       .
                       Et
                       duo
                       praedicti
                       Episcopi
                       ducunt
                       Regem
                       per
                       manus
                       ante
                       altare
                       ,
                       qui
                       prosternit
                       se
                       ante
                       altare
                       usque
                       in
                       finem
                       ,
                       
                         Te
                         Deum
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       u
                       Postmodum
                       surgit
                       jam
                       anteà
                       praeparatis
                       ,
                       &
                       positis
                       super
                       altare
                       ,
                       Corona
                       Regia
                       ,
                       Gladio
                       in
                       vagina
                       incluso
                       ,
                       Calcaribus
                       aureis
                       ,
                       Sceptro
                       deaurato
                       ,
                       &
                       Virga
                       ad
                       mensuram
                       unius
                       cubiti
                       vel
                       amplius
                       habente
                       desuper
                       
                         manum
                         eburneam
                      
                       .
                       Item
                       Caligis
                       sericis
                       &
                       x
                       jacinctinis
                       per
                       totum
                       
                       intextis
                       Liliis
                       aureis
                       ,
                       &
                       tunica
                       ejusdem
                       coloris
                       &
                       operis
                       in
                       modum
                       tunicalis
                       quo
                       induuntur
                       subdiaconi
                       ad
                       Missam
                       ,
                       necnon
                       ,
                       &
                       y
                       socco
                       prorsus
                       ejusdem
                       coloris
                       &
                       operis
                       ,
                       qui
                       est
                       factus
                       ferè
                       in
                       modum
                       cappae
                       sericae
                       absque
                       caperone
                       ,
                       quae
                       omnia
                       Abbas
                       beati
                       Dionysii
                       in
                       Francia
                       de
                       Monasterio
                       suo
                       debet
                       Remis
                       afferre
                       ,
                       &
                       stans
                       ad
                       altare
                       custodire
                       .
                       Tunc
                       primo
                       Rex
                       stans
                       ante
                       altare
                       deponit
                       vestes
                       suas
                       praeter
                       tunicam
                       sericam
                       &
                       camisiam
                       apertas
                       profundius
                       ante
                       &
                       retro
                       in
                       pectore
                       videlicet
                       &
                       inter
                       scapulas
                       z
                       aperturis
                       ,
                       tunicae
                       sibi
                       invicem
                       connexis
                       ansulis
                       argenteis
                       ,
                       Et
                       tunc
                       in
                       primis
                       dicatur
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       oratio
                       sequens
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       inenarrabilis
                       Auctor
                       mundi
                       ,
                       Conditor
                       generis
                       humani
                       ,
                       Gubernator
                       Imperii
                       ,
                       Confirmator
                       regni
                       ,
                       qui
                       ex
                       utero
                       fidelis
                       amici
                       tui
                       Patriarchae
                       nostri
                       Abrahae
                       praeelegisti
                       Regem
                       saeculis
                       profuturum
                       ,
                       Tu
                       praesentem
                       Regem
                       hunc
                       N.
                       cum
                       exercitu
                       suo
                       per
                       intercessionem
                       omnium
                       Sanctorum
                       ,
                       uberi
                       benedictione
                       locupleta
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       solium
                       regnifirma
                       stabilitate
                       b
                       connecta
                       .
                       Visita
                       eum
                       sicut
                       Moysem
                       in
                       rubo
                       ,
                       
                         Jesum
                         Nave
                      
                       in
                       praelio
                       ,
                       Gedeon
                       in
                       agro
                       ,
                       Samuelem
                       in
                       templo
                       .
                       Et
                       illa
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       siderea
                       ac
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       rore
                       perfunde
                       ,
                       quam
                       beatus
                       David
                       in
                       Psalterio
                       ,
                       Salomon
                       filius
                       ejus
                       ,
                       te
                       remuner
                       ante
                       ,
                       percepit
                       è
                       coelo
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sis
                       ei
                       contra
                       acies
                       inimicorum
                       lorica
                       ,
                       in
                       adversis
                       galea
                       ,
                       in
                       prosperis
                       patientia
                       ,
                       in
                       protectione
                       clypeus
                       sempiternus
                       .
                       Et
                       praesta
                       ut
                       gentes
                       illi
                       teneant
                       fidem
                       ,
                       Proceres
                       sui
                       habeant
                       pacem
                       ,
                       diligant
                       caritatem
                       ,
                       abstineant
                       se
                       à
                       cupiditate
                       ,
                       loquantur
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       custodiant
                       veritatem
                       .
                       Et
                       ità
                       populus
                       iste
                       pullulet
                       coalitus
                       benedictione
                       aeternitatis
                       ,
                       ut
                       semper
                       maneant
                       tripudiantes
                       in
                       pace
                       victores
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       ,
                       c
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Qua
                       ●oratione
                       dicta
                       statim
                       ibi
                       à
                       magno
                       Camerario
                       Franciae
                       ,
                       Regi
                       dictae
                       caligae
                       calciant●r
                       .
                       Et
                       postmodum
                       à
                       Duce
                       Burgundiae
                       Calcaria
                       ejus
                       pedibus
                       astringuntur
                       &
                       statim
                       tolluntur
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Benedictio
                       super
                       Gladium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Exaudi
                       Dominus
                       quaesumus
                       praeces
                       nostras
                       ,
                       &
                       hunc
                       Gladium
                       
                       quo
                       famulus
                       tuus
                       N.
                       se
                       accingi
                       desiderat
                       ,
                       Majestatis
                       tuae
                       dextera
                       d
                       benedicere
                       dignare
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       defensio
                       atque
                       protectio
                       possit
                       esse
                       Ecclesiarum
                       ,
                       viduarum
                       ,
                       orphanorum
                       ,
                       omniumque
                       Deo
                       servientium
                       contra
                       saevitiam
                       Paganorum
                       ,
                       aliisque
                       insidiantibus
                       sit
                       pavor
                       ,
                       terror
                       ,
                       et
                       formido
                       f
                    
                     
                       Postmodum
                       Rex
                       ,
                       à
                       solo
                       
                         Archiepiscopo
                         ,
                         Gladio
                      
                       accingitur
                       ,
                       quo
                       accincto
                       ,
                       statim
                       idem
                       Gladius
                       discingitur
                       et
                       è
                       vagina
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       extrahitur
                       ,
                       vaginâ
                       super
                       altare
                       repositâ
                       ,
                       &
                       datur
                       ei
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       in
                       manibus
                       cum
                       ista
                       oratione
                       g
                       dicendo
                       quem
                       Rex
                       in
                       manu
                       sua
                       teneat
                       cuspide
                       elevato
                       donec
                       h
                       A.
                       Confortare
                       ,
                       &c.
                       fuerit
                       cantata
                       &
                       oratio
                       sequens
                       dicta
                       per
                       Archiepiscopum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       i
                       hunc
                       Gladium
                       cum
                       Dei
                       k
                       benedictione
                       tibi
                       collatum
                       in
                       quo
                       per
                       virtutem
                       Sancti
                       Spiritus
                       resistere
                       et
                       ejicere
                       omnes
                       inimicos
                       tuos
                       valeas
                       ,
                       et
                       cunctos
                       sanctae
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiae
                       adversarios
                       ,
                       regnumque
                       tibi
                       commissum
                       tutari
                       atque
                       protegere
                       castra
                       Dei
                       per
                       anxilium
                       invictissimi
                       Triumphatoris
                       Domini
                       nostri
                       Jhesu
                       Christi
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       inquam
                       hunc
                       Gladium
                       per
                       manus
                       nostras
                       vice
                       et
                       authoritate
                       sanctorum
                       Apostolorum
                       consecratas
                       tibi
                       regalitèr
                       impositum
                       ,
                       nostraeque
                       benedictionis
                       officio
                       in
                       defensione
                       sanctae
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiae
                       ordinatum
                       divinitus
                       .
                       Et
                       esto
                       memor
                       de
                       quo
                       Psalmista
                       prophetavit
                       dicens
                       ,
                       
                         Accingere
                         gladio
                         tuo
                         superfemur
                         tuum
                         potentissime
                         ,
                      
                       ut
                       in
                       hoc
                       per
                       eundem
                       vim
                       aequitatis
                       exerceas
                       ,
                       l
                       molam
                       iniquitatis
                       potenter
                       destruas
                       ,
                       et
                       sanctam
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiam
                       ,
                       ejusque
                       fideles
                       propugnes
                       et
                       protegas
                       ,
                       nec
                       minus
                       sub
                       fide
                       falsos
                       quam
                       Christiani
                       nominis
                       hostes
                       execreris
                       ac
                       destruas
                       ,
                       viduas
                       ,
                       et
                       pupillos
                       clementèr
                       adjuves
                       ac
                       defendas
                       ,
                       desolata
                       restaures
                       ,
                       restaurata
                       conserves
                       ,
                       ulciscaris
                       injusta
                       ,
                       confirmes
                       bene
                       disposita
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       haec
                       in
                       agendo
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       triumpho
                       gloriosus
                       ,
                       justitiaeque
                       Cultor
                       egregius
                       cum
                       Mundi
                       Salvatore
                       cujus
                       typum
                       geris
                       in
                       nomine
                       ,
                       sine
                       fine
                       merearis
                       regnare
                       ,
                       qui
                       cum
                       Patre
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       m
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Hic
                       cantatur
                       ista
                       Antiphona
                       .
                    
                     
                       Confortare
                       ,
                       et
                       esto
                       vir
                       ,
                       et
                       observa
                       custodias
                       Domini
                       DEI
                       tui
                       ,
                       ut
                       ambnles
                       in
                       viis
                       ejus
                       et
                       custodias
                       ceremonias
                       ejus
                       ,
                       et
                       
                       cepta
                       ejus
                       et
                       testimonia
                       et
                       judicia
                       n
                       quocunque
                       te
                       verteris
                       confirmet
                       te
                       Deus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Cantata
                       ista
                       Antiphona
                       dicitur
                       ista
                       oratio
                       post
                       dationem
                       Gladii
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       qui
                       providentia
                       tua
                       coelestia
                       simul
                       et
                       terrena
                       moderaris
                       ,
                       propitiare
                       Christianissimo
                       Regi
                       nostro
                       ,
                       ut
                       omnis
                       hostium
                       suorum
                       fortitudo
                       virtute
                       gladii
                       spiritualis
                       frangatur
                       ,
                       à
                       o
                       te
                       pro
                       illo
                       pugnante
                       penitus
                       conteratur
                       ,
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Gladium
                       debet
                       Rex
                       humiliter
                       recipere
                       de
                       manu
                       Archiepiscopi
                       ,
                       et
                       devote
                       flexis
                       genibus
                       offerre
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       et
                       statim
                       genibus
                       Regis
                       in
                       terram
                       positis
                       resumere
                       de
                       manu
                       Archiepiscopi
                       ,
                       et
                       p
                       incontinenti
                       dare
                       Seneschallo
                       Franciae
                       ,
                       si
                       Seneschallum
                       habuerit
                       ,
                       Sin
                       autem
                       ,
                       cui
                       voluerit
                       de
                       Baronibus
                       ad
                       portandum
                       antese
                       &
                       in
                       Ecclesia
                       usque
                       in
                       finem
                       Missae
                       ,
                       et
                       post
                       Missam
                       usque
                       ad
                       Palatium
                       .
                       Tradito
                       per
                       Regem
                       Gladio
                       ,
                       ut
                       dictum
                       est
                       ,
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       hanc
                       Orationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Prospice
                       a
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       serenis
                       obtutibus
                       hunc
                       gloriosum
                       Regem
                       N.
                       Et
                       sicut
                       benedixisti
                       
                         Abraham
                         ,
                         Isaac
                      
                       &
                       Jacob
                       ,
                       b
                       &
                       sic
                       illum
                       largis
                       benedictionibus
                       spiritualis
                       graciae
                       ,
                       cum
                       omni
                       plenitudine
                       potentiae
                       irrigare
                       atque
                       perfundere
                       dignare
                       .
                       Tribue
                       ei
                       de
                       rore
                       coeli
                       ,
                       &
                       de
                       pinguedine
                       terrae
                       ,
                       habundantiam
                       frumenti
                       ,
                       vini
                       &
                       olei
                       ,
                       &
                       omnium
                       frugum
                       opulentiam
                       ,
                       ex
                       largitate
                       divini
                       muneris
                       longa
                       per
                       tempora●
                       ,
                       ut
                       illo
                       regnante
                       sit
                       sanitas
                       corporum
                       in
                       patria
                       ,
                       &
                       pax
                       inviolata
                       sit
                       in
                       regno
                       ,
                       et
                       dignitas
                       gloriosa
                       regalis
                       palatii
                       maximo
                       splendore
                       regiae
                       potestatis
                       oculis
                       omnium
                       fulgeat
                       ,
                       luce
                       clarissima
                       c
                       choruscare
                       atque
                       splendere
                       ,
                       quasi
                       splendidissima
                       fulgura
                       maximo
                       perfusa
                       lumine
                       videatur
                       .
                       Tribue
                       ei
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       ut
                       sit
                       fortissimus
                       Protector
                       Patriae
                       ,
                       &
                       Consolator
                       Ecclesiarum
                       atque
                       Coenobiorum
                       Sanctorum
                       maxima
                       cum
                       pietate
                       regalis
                       munificentiae
                       ,
                       atque
                       ut
                       sit
                       fortissimus
                       regum
                       ,
                       Triumphator
                       hostium
                       ad
                       opprimendas
                       rebelles
                       &
                       d
                       Paganas
                       nationes
                       .
                       Sitque
                       suis
                       inimicis
                       satis
                       terribilis
                       prae
                       maxima
                       fortitudine
                       regalis
                       potentiae
                       ,
                       Optimatibus
                       quoque
                       atque
                       praecelsis
                       proceribus
                       ac
                       fidelibus
                       sui
                       regni
                       sit
                       munificus
                       ,
                       &
                       amabilis
                       ,
                       &
                       pius
                       ,
                       ut
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       timeatur
                       
                       atque
                       diligatur
                       .
                       Reges
                       quoque
                       de
                       lumbis
                       ejus
                       per
                       successiones
                       temporum
                       futurorum
                       egrediantur
                       ,
                       regnum
                       hoc
                       regere
                       totum
                       .
                       Et
                       post
                       gloriosa
                       tempora
                       atque
                       faelicia
                       praesentis
                       vitae
                       ,
                       gaudia
                       sempiterna
                       in
                       perpetua
                       beatitudine
                       habere
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       e
                       dignetur
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedic
                       Domine
                       quaesumus
                       hunc
                       Principem
                       nostrum
                       quem
                       ad
                       salutem
                       populi
                       Nobis
                       à
                       te
                       credimus
                       esse
                       concessum
                       ,
                       fac
                       eum
                       esse
                       annis
                       multiplicem
                       ,
                       vigenti
                       atque
                       salubri
                       corporis
                       robore
                       vigentem
                       ,
                       &
                       ad
                       senectutem
                       optatam
                       ,
                       atque
                       demùm
                       ad
                       finem
                       pervenire
                       faelicem
                       .
                       Sit
                       nobis
                       fiducia
                       eam
                       obtinere
                       gratiam
                       pro
                       populo
                       quam
                       Aaron
                       in
                       tabernaculo
                       ,
                       Helyseus
                       in
                       fluvio
                       ,
                       Ezechias
                       in
                       lectulo
                       ,
                       Zacharias
                       vetulus
                       impetravit
                       in
                       templo
                       ;
                       sit
                       illi
                       regendi
                       virtus
                       atque
                       auctoritas
                       ,
                       qualem
                       Josue
                       suscepit
                       in
                       castris
                       ,
                       Gedeon
                       sumpsit
                       in
                       praeliis
                       ,
                       Petrus
                       accepit
                       in
                       clave
                       ,
                       Paulus
                       est
                       usus
                       in
                       dogmate
                       .
                       Et
                       ita
                       Pastorum
                       cura
                       tuum
                       proficiat
                       in
                       ovile
                       ,
                       sicut
                       Isaac
                       profecit
                       in
                       fruge
                       te
                       ,
                       Jacob
                       dilatatus
                       est
                       in
                       grege
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       f
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oratio
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       Pater
                       aeternae
                       Gloriae
                       sit
                       Adjutor
                       tuus
                       et
                       Protector
                       ,
                       et
                       Omnipotens
                       benedicat
                       tibi
                       ,
                       preces
                       tuas
                       in
                       cunctis
                       exaudiat
                       ,
                       &
                       vitam
                       tuam
                       longitudine
                       dierum
                       adimpleat
                       ,
                       thronum
                       regni
                       tui
                       jugitèr
                       firmet
                       ,
                       &
                       gentem
                       populumque
                       tuum
                       in
                       aeternum
                       conservet
                       ,
                       &
                       inimicos
                       tuos
                       confusione
                       induat
                       ,
                       &
                       super
                       te
                       sanctificatio
                       Christi
                       floreat
                       ,
                       ut
                       qui
                       tibi
                       tribuit
                       in
                       terris
                       Imperium
                       ipse
                       in
                       coelis
                       conferat
                       praemium
                       ,
                       Qui
                       vivit
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Hucusque
                       de
                       Gladio
                       .
                       Posthaec
                       praeparatur
                       Vnctio
                       in
                       hunc
                       modum
                       .
                       Sed
                       quamdiu
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       paratur
                       incipit
                       Cantor
                       .
                    
                     
                       Resp
                       .
                       Gentem
                       Francorum
                       inclytam
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                       
                         Simul
                         cum
                         Rege
                         nobili
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Beatus
                         Remigius
                         sumpto
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Caelitùs
                         crismate
                         ,
                         sacro
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Santificavit
                         gurgite
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Atque
                         Spiritus
                         sancti
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Plenè
                         ditavit
                         munere
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       Vers
                       .
                       Qui
                       dono
                       singularis
                       gratiae
                       in
                       Columba
                       apparuit
                       &
                       divinum
                       crisma
                       caelitus
                       Pontifici
                       ministravit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vers
                       .
                       Ora
                       pro
                       Nobis
                       beate
                       Remigi
                       .
                    
                     
                       Resp
                       .
                       Vt
                       digni
                       efficiamur
                       promissionibus
                       Christi
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       ORATIO
                       .
                    
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       DEUS
                       ,
                       qui
                       populo
                       tuo
                       aeternae
                       salutis
                       beatum
                       Remigium
                       Ministrum
                       tribuisti
                       ,
                       praesta
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       ,
                       ut
                       quem
                       Doctorem
                       vitae
                       habuimus
                       in
                       terris
                       ,
                       Intercessorem
                       babere
                       mereamur
                       in
                       coelis
                       per
                       Christum
                       .
                       g
                    
                     
                       Crisma
                       in
                       Altari
                       ponitur
                       super
                       patenam
                       consecratam
                       ,
                       &
                       Archiepiscopus
                       sacrosanctam
                       ampullam
                       ,
                       quam
                       Abbas
                       beati
                       Remigii
                       attulit
                       super
                       Altare
                       ,
                       debet
                       aperire
                       ,
                       &
                       inde
                       cum
                       acu
                       aurea
                       ,
                       aliquantulum
                       de
                       oleo
                       caelitus
                       misso
                       attrahere
                       ,
                       &
                       crismati
                       parato
                       in
                       patena
                       diligentiùs
                       cum
                       digito
                       immiscere
                       ad
                       inungendum
                       Regem
                       ,
                       qui
                       solus
                       inter
                       universos
                       Reges
                       terrae
                       hoc
                       glorioso
                       praesulget
                       privilegio
                       ,
                       h
                       ut
                       oleo
                       caelitùs
                       misso
                       singularitèr
                       inungatur
                       .
                       Paratâ
                       unctione
                       qua
                       Rex
                       debet
                       inungi
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       ,
                       debent
                       dissolvi
                       ansulae
                       aperturarum
                       vestimentorum
                       Regis
                       ante
                       et
                       retrò
                       ,
                       et
                       genibus
                       Regis
                       in
                       terram
                       positis
                       ,
                       prostrato
                       super
                       faldistorium
                       ;
                       Archiepiscopo
                       etìam
                       consimiliter
                       prostrato
                       .
                       Duo
                       Archiepiscopi
                       vel
                       Episcopi
                       incipiunt
                       Letaniam
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Tunc
                       Archiepiscopus
                       ab
                       accubitu
                       surgens
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       Regem
                       consecrandum
                       se
                       volvens
                       ,
                       baculum
                       Pastoralem
                       cum
                       sinistra
                       tenens
                       dicat
                       hos
                       versus
                       ,
                       choro
                       post
                       eum
                       quemlibet
                       integrè
                       repetente
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vt
                       hunc
                       praesentem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       in
                       Regem
                       Coronandum
                       benedicere
                       digneris
                       .
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Secundo
                       dicit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedicere
                       ,
                       &
                       sublimare
                       digneris
                       ,
                       te
                       rogamus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Tertio
                       dicit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedicere
                       ,
                       sublimare
                       ,
                       &
                       consecrare
                       digneris
                       ,
                       te
                       rogamus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quo
                       dicto
                       ,
                       et
                       à
                       choro
                       responso
                       ,
                       redit
                       ad
                       accubitum
                       ,
                       Episcopis
                       resumentibus
                       et
                       prosequentibus
                       Letaniam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vt
                       Regibus
                       ,
                       &
                       Principibus
                       Christianis
                       pacem
                       &
                       concordiam
                       donare
                       digneris
                       .
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vt
                       cunctum
                       populum
                       Christianum
                       precioso
                       sanguine
                       tuo
                       redemptum
                       conservare
                       digneris
                       .
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vt
                       cunctis
                       fidelibus
                       defunctis
                       requiem
                       aeternam
                       donare
                       digneris
                       .
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vt
                       nos
                       exaudire
                       digneris
                       .
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       F●li
                       Dei.
                       Te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Agnus
                       Dei
                       qui
                       tellis
                       peccata
                       mundi
                       ,
                       parce
                       nobis
                       Domine
                       .
                    
                     
                       Agnus
                       Dei
                       qui
                       tollis
                       peccata
                       mundi
                       ,
                       exaudi
                       nos
                       Domine
                       .
                    
                     
                       Agnus
                       Dei
                       qui
                       tollis
                       peccata
                       mundi
                       ,
                       miserere
                       nobis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Christe
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Kyrie
                       eleyson
                       .
                    
                     
                       Christe
                       eleyson
                       .
                    
                     
                       Kyrie
                       eleyson
                       .
                    
                     
                       Letania
                       finita
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       surgens
                       ,
                       Rege
                       et
                       Episcopis
                       prostratis
                       manentibus
                       ,
                       annunciat
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pater
                       noster
                       .
                       Et
                       ne
                       nos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Salvum
                       fac
                       servum
                       tuum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       meus
                       ,
                       sperantem
                       in
                       te
                       .
                    
                     
                       Esto
                       ei
                       ,
                       Domine
                       ,
                       turris
                       fortitudinis
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       facie
                       inimici
                       .
                    
                     
                       Nihil
                       proficiat
                       inimicus
                       in
                       eo
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       filius
                       iniquitatis
                       non
                       opponat
                       nocere
                       ei
                       .
                    
                     
                       Domine
                       exaudi
                       .
                       Et
                       clamor
                       .
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                       Et
                       cum
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Praetende
                       quaesumus
                       Domine
                       huic
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       N.
                       dexteram
                       coelestis
                       auxilii
                       ,
                       ut
                       te
                       toto
                       corde
                       perquirat
                       ,
                       &
                       quae
                       dignè
                       postulat
                       assequi
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Per
                       Dom.
                       Resp
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Actiones
                       nostras
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       ,
                       Domine
                       aspirando
                       praeveni
                       ,
                       &
                       adjuvando
                       prosequere
                       ,
                       ut
                       cuncta
                       nostra
                       operatio
                       &
                       oratio
                       ,
                       à
                       te
                       semper
                       incipiat
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       te
                       coepta
                       finiatur
                       .
                       Per
                       Dom.
                       
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Archiepiscopus
                       debet
                       super
                       Regem
                       dicere
                       has
                       Oratiotiones
                       ,
                       antequam
                       eum
                       inungat
                       ,
                       et
                       debet
                       sedere
                       sicut
                       sedet
                       quando
                       consecrat
                       Episcopos
                       .
                    
                     
                       Te
                       invocamus
                       Domine
                       ,
                       sancte
                       Pater
                       omnipotens
                       ,
                       aeternae
                       Deus
                       ,
                       ut
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       quem
                       tuae
                       divinae
                       dispensationis
                       providentia
                       in
                       primor
                       dio
                       plasmatum
                       usque
                       in
                       hunc
                       praesentem
                       diem
                       ,
                       juvenili
                       flore
                       laetantem
                       crescere
                       concessisti
                       :
                       eum
                       tuae
                       pietatis
                       dono
                       ditatum
                       ,
                       plenumque
                       gratia
                       veritatis
                       de
                       die
                       in
                       diem
                       coram
                       Deo
                       &
                       hominibus
                       ad
                       meliora
                       semper
                       proficere
                       facias
                       ,
                       ut
                       summi
                       regiminis
                       solium
                       ,
                       gratiae
                       supernae
                       largitate
                       gaudens
                       suscipiat
                       ,
                       &
                       misericordiae
                       tuae
                       muro
                       ab
                       ●ostium
                       adversitate
                       undique
                       munitus
                       ,
                       &
                       plebem
                       sibi
                       commissam
                       cum
                       pace
                       propitiationis
                       ,
                       &
                       virtute
                       victoriae
                       regere
                       mereatur
                       ,
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       qui
                       populis
                       tuis
                       virtute
                       consulis
                       &
                       amore
                       dominaris
                       ,
                       da
                       huic
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       Spiritum
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       cum
                       regimine
                       disciplinae
                       ,
                       ut
                       tibi
                       toto
                       corde
                       devotus
                       ,
                       in
                       regni
                       regimine
                       semper
                       maneat
                       idoneus
                       ,
                       tuoque
                       munere
                       ipsius
                       temporibus
                       securitas
                       Ecclesiae
                       dirigatur
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       tranquillitate
                       devotio
                       Ecclesiastica
                       permaneat
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       bonis
                       operibus
                       perseverans
                       ,
                       ad
                       aeternum
                       regnum
                       te
                       duce
                       valeat
                       pervenire
                       .
                       Per.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       diebus
                       ejus
                       oriatur
                       omnibus
                       aequitas
                       &
                       justitia
                       ,
                       amicis
                       adjutorium
                       ,
                       inimicis
                       obstaculum
                       ,
                       humilibus
                       solatium
                       ,
                       elatis
                       cor●●ctio
                       ,
                       divitibus
                       doctrina
                       ,
                       pauperibus
                       pietas
                       ,
                       peregrinis
                       pacificatio
                       ,
                       propriis
                       in
                       patria
                       pax
                       &
                       securitas
                       ,
                       unumquemque
                       secundum
                       suam
                       mensuram
                       moderatè
                       gubernans
                       ,
                       seipsum
                       sedulus
                       discat
                       ,
                       ut
                       tua
                       irrigatus
                       compunctione
                       toto
                       populo
                       tibi
                       placita
                       praebere
                       vitae
                       possit
                       exempla
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       viam
                       veritatis
                       cum
                       grege
                       gradiens
                       sibi
                       
                       subdito
                       opes
                       frugales
                       habundanter
                       acquirat
                       ,
                       simulque
                       ad
                       salutem
                       non
                       solum
                       corporum
                       sed
                       etiam
                       cordium
                       à
                       te
                       concessam
                       ,
                       cuncta
                       accipiat
                       .
                       Sicque
                       in
                       te
                       cogitatum
                       animi
                       consiliumque
                       omne
                       componens
                       ,
                       plebis
                       gubernacula
                       cum
                       pace
                       simul
                       &
                       sapientia
                       semper
                       invenire
                       videatur
                       .
                       Teque
                       auxiliante
                       praesentis
                       vitae
                       prosperitatem
                       et
                       prolixitatem
                       percipiat
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       tempora
                       bona
                       usque
                       ad
                       summam
                       senectutem
                       perveniat
                       ,
                       hujusque
                       fragilitatis
                       finem
                       perfectum
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       vitiorum
                       vinculis
                       tuae
                       pietatis
                       largitate
                       liberatus
                       ,
                       &
                       infinitae
                       prosperitatis
                       praemia
                       perpetua
                       Angelorumque
                       aeterna
                       commercia
                       consequatur
                       .
                       Per
                       Dom.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Consecratio
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       Creator
                       ae
                       Gubernator
                       coeli
                       ,
                       &
                       terrae
                       Conditor
                       ,
                       &
                       dispositor
                       Angelorum
                       et
                       hominum
                       ,
                       Rex
                       regum
                       ,
                       et
                       Dominus
                       dominorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       Abrabam
                       fidelem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       de
                       hostibus
                       triumphare
                       fecisti
                       ,
                       Moysi
                       et
                       Josue
                       populo
                       tuo
                       Praelatis
                       multiplicem
                       victoriam
                       tribuisti
                       ,
                       humilem
                       quoque
                       puerum
                       tuum
                       David
                       regni
                       fastigio
                       sublimasti
                       ,
                       eumque
                       de
                       ore
                       Leonis
                       ,
                       et
                       de
                       manu
                       bestiae
                       atque
                       Goliae
                       ,
                       sed
                       et
                       de
                       gladio
                       maligno
                       Saul
                       et
                       omnium
                       inimicorum
                       ejus
                       liberasti
                       ,
                       et
                       Solomonem
                       sapientiae
                       pacisque
                       ineffabili
                       munere
                       ditasti
                       ;
                       respice
                       propitius
                       ad
                       preces
                       nostrae
                       humilitatis
                       ,
                       et
                       super
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       quem
                       supplici
                       devoti
                       devotione
                       in
                       hujus
                       regni
                       Regem
                       pariter
                       eligimus
                       ,
                       benedictionum
                       tuarum
                       dona
                       multiplica
                       ,
                       eumque
                       dexter
                       a
                       potentiae
                       tuae
                       ubique
                       circunda
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       praedicti
                       Abrahae
                       fidelitate
                       firmatus
                       ,
                       Moysi
                       mansuetudine
                       fretus
                       ,
                       Josue
                       fortitudine
                       munitus
                       ,
                       David
                       humilitate
                       exaltatus
                       ,
                       Solomonis
                       sapientia
                       decoratus
                       ,
                       tibi
                       in
                       omnibus
                       complaceat
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       tramitem
                       Justitiae
                       inoffenso
                       gressu
                       semper
                       incedat
                       ,
                       et
                       totius
                       regni
                       Ecclesiam
                       deinceps
                       cum
                       plebibus
                       sibi
                       annexis
                       ita
                       enutriat
                       ac
                       doceat
                       ,
                       muniat
                       et
                       instruat
                       ,
                       contraque
                       omnes
                       visibiles
                       et
                       invisibiles
                       hostes
                       idem
                       potenter
                       regaliterque
                       tuae
                       virtutis
                       regimen
                       administret
                       ,
                       ut
                       regale
                       solium
                       videlicet
                       a
                       
                         Saxonum
                         ,
                         Merciorum
                         ,
                         Nordanchimbrorum
                      
                       sceptra
                       non
                       deserat
                       ,
                       sed
                       ad
                       pristinae
                       fidei
                       pacisque
                       concordiam
                       eorum
                       animos
                       tè
                       opitulante
                       reformet
                       ,
                       ut
                       utrorumque
                       horum
                       populerum
                       
                       debita
                       subjectione
                       fultus
                       ,
                       cum
                       digno
                       amore
                       glorificatus
                       per
                       longum
                       vitae
                       spatium
                       paternae
                       apicem
                       gloriae
                       tua
                       miseratione
                       unitum
                       stabilire
                       et
                       gubernare
                       mereatur
                       ,
                       tuae
                       quoque
                       protectionis
                       galea
                       munitus
                       ,
                       et
                       seuto
                       insuperabili
                       jugiter
                       protectus
                       ,
                       armisque
                       coelestibus
                       circundatus
                       ,
                       optabilis
                       victoriae
                       triumphum
                       de
                       hostibus
                       faelicitèr
                       capiat
                       ,
                       terroremque
                       suae
                       potentiae
                       infidelibus
                       inferat
                       ,
                       et
                       pacem
                       militantibus
                       laetantèr
                       reportet
                       ,
                       virtutibus
                       necnon
                       quibus
                       praesatos
                       fideles
                       tuos
                       decorasti
                       ,
                       multiplici
                       honoris
                       benedictione
                       condecora
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       regimine
                       regni
                       sublimiter
                       colleca
                       ,
                       et
                       oleo
                       gratiae
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       perunge
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       qui
                       virtute
                       Crucis
                       tartara
                       destruxit
                       ,
                       regnoque
                       Diaboli
                       superato
                       ,
                       ad
                       coelos
                       victor
                       asoendit
                       .
                       In
                       quo
                       potestas
                       omnis
                       regnumque
                       consistit
                       et
                       victoria
                       ,
                       qui
                       est
                       gloria
                       humilium
                       et
                       vita
                       salusque
                       populorum
                       ,
                       Qui
                       tecum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       
                    
                     
                       H●c
                       inungatur
                       inunctione
                       Crismatis
                       et
                       Olei
                       de
                       caelo
                       missi
                       priùs
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       confecti
                       in
                       patena
                       ficut
                       superius
                       dictum
                       est
                       .
                       Inungat
                       autem
                       Archiepiscopus
                       eum
                       primò
                       in
                       summitate
                       capitis
                       de
                       dicta
                       unctione
                       ,
                       Secundò
                       in
                       pectore
                       ,
                       Tertiò
                       inter
                       scapulas
                       ,
                       Quartò
                       in
                       compagine
                       brachiorum
                       et
                       dicat
                       cuilibet
                       unctioni
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vngo
                       te
                       in
                       Regem
                       de
                       oleo
                       sanctificto
                       in
                       nomine
                       Patris
                       et
                       Filii
                       et
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       .
                    
                     
                       Dicant
                       omnes
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Dum
                       haec
                       unctio
                       agitur
                       cantent
                       assistentes
                       hanc
                       Antiphonam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vnxerunt
                       
                         Solomonem
                         Sadoch
                      
                       Sacerdos
                       ,
                       et
                       Nathan
                       Propheta
                       Regem
                       in
                       Gyon
                       ,
                       et
                       accedentes
                       laeti
                       dixerunt
                       ,
                       Vivat
                       Rex
                       in
                       aeternum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Facta
                       unctione
                       et
                       cantata
                       Antiphona
                       ,
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       .
                       hanc
                       Orationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Christe
                       perunge
                       hunc
                       Regem
                       in
                       regimen
                       undè
                       unxisti
                       Sacerdotes
                       ,
                       Reges
                       ,
                       ac
                       Prophetas
                       ,
                       ac
                       Martyres
                       qui
                       per
                       fidem
                       vicerunt●regna
                       ,
                       operati
                       sunt
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       atque
                       adepti
                       sunt
                       promissiones
                       .
                       Tua
                       sacratissima
                       unctio
                       super
                       caput
                       ejus
                       defluat
                       ,
                       atque
                       ad
                       interiora
                       descendat
                       ,
                       et
                       cordis
                       illius
                       intima
                       penetret
                       ,
                       et
                       promissionibus
                       quas
                       adepti
                       sunt
                       victoriosissmi
                       Reges
                       ,
                       tua
                       gratia
                       dignus
                       efficiatur
                       quatenus
                       et
                       in
                       praesenti
                       saeculo
                       faelicitèr
                       regnet
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       eorum
                       consortium
                       in
                       coelesti
                       
                       regno
                       perveniat
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       
                         Jesum
                         Christum
                      
                       Filium
                       tuum
                       ,
                       qui
                       unctus
                       est
                       oleo
                       laetitiae
                       prae
                       consortibus
                       suis
                       ;
                       et
                       virtute
                       Crucis
                       potestates
                       aerias
                       debellavit
                       ,
                       tartara
                       destruxit
                       ,
                       regnumque
                       Diaboli
                       superavit
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       coelos
                       victor
                       ascendit
                       ,
                       in
                       cujus
                       victoria
                       *
                       manu
                       omnis
                       gloria
                       et
                       potestas
                       consistunt
                       ;
                       et
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       et
                       regnat
                       in
                       unitate
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       ,
                       per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       electorum
                       fortitudo
                       et
                       humilium
                       celsitudo
                       ,
                       qui
                       in
                       primordio
                       per
                       effusionem
                       diluvii
                       mundi
                       crimina
                       castigare
                       voluisti
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       columbā
                       ramum
                       olivae
                       portantem
                       pacē
                       terris
                       redditam
                       demonstrasti
                       .
                       Iterumque
                       Sacerdotem
                       Aaron
                       famulum
                       tuū
                       per
                       unctionem
                       olei
                       Sacerdotem
                       sanxisti
                       ,
                       et
                       postea
                       per
                       hujus
                       unguenti
                       infusionem
                       ad
                       regendū
                       populum
                       Israeliticum
                       Sacerdotes
                       ,
                       Reges
                       ,
                       ac
                       Prophetas
                       perfectisti
                       ,
                       vultumque
                       Ecclesiae
                       in
                       oleo
                       exhilarandum
                       per
                       Propheticam
                       famuli
                       tui
                       vocem
                       David
                       ,
                       esse
                       praedixisti
                       :
                       ita
                       quaesumus
                       ,
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       pater
                       ,
                       ut
                       per
                       hujus
                       creaturae
                       pinguedinē
                       hunc
                       servum
                       tuum
                       sanctificare
                       benedictione
                       digneris
                       ,
                       eumque
                       in
                       similitudinem
                       Columbae
                       pacem
                       simplicitatis
                       populo
                       sibi
                       commisso
                       praestare
                       ,
                       et
                       exempla
                       Aaron
                       in
                       Dei
                       servitio
                       diligenter
                       imitari
                       ,
                       regnique
                       fastigia
                       in
                       consiliis
                       scientiae
                       et
                       aequitate
                       Judicii
                       semper
                       assequi
                       ,
                       vultumque
                       hilaritatis
                       per
                       hunc
                       olei
                       unctionem
                       ,
                       tuamque
                       benedictionem
                       te
                       adjuvante
                       toti
                       plebi
                       paratum
                       habere
                       faciat
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       Dei
                       filius
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       ,
                       qui
                       à
                       Patre
                       oleo
                       exultationis
                       unctus
                       est
                       prae
                       particibus
                       suis
                       ,
                       ipse
                       per
                       praesentem
                       sacri
                       unguinis
                       infusionem
                       Spiritus
                       Paracliti
                       super
                       caput
                       tuum
                       infundat
                       benedictionem
                       ,
                       eandemque
                       usque
                       ad
                       interiora
                       cordis
                       tui
                       penetrare
                       faciat
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       hoc
                       visibili
                       et
                       tractabili
                       dono
                       invisibilia
                       percipero
                       ,
                       et
                       temporali
                       regno
                       justis
                       moderaminibus
                       executo
                       ,
                       aeternalitèr
                       cum
                       eo
                       regnare
                       merearis
                       .
                       Qui
                       solus
                       sine
                       peccato
                       Rex
                       Regum
                       vivit
                       ,
                       et
                       gloriatur
                       cum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       in
                       unitate
                       ejusdem
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       Deus
                       .
                       Per
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       *
                       His
                       dictis
                       orationibus
                       connectuntur
                       Ansulae
                       aperturarum
                       vestimenti
                       Regis
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       vel
                       Sacerdotibus
                       vel
                       Diaconibus
                       propter
                       unctionem
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       *
                       Benedictio
                       cujuscunque
                       regalis
                       ornamenti
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       Rex
                       Regum
                       ,
                       &
                       Dominus
                       Dominantium
                       ,
                       per
                       quem
                       Reges
                       regnant
                       ,
                       &
                       legum
                       conditores
                       jura
                       decernunt
                       ,
                       dignare
                       propitius
                       benedicere
                       hocregale
                       ornamentum
                       ,
                       &
                       praesta
                       ut
                       famulus
                       tuus
                       Rex
                       noster
                       qui
                       illud
                       portaturus
                       est
                       ornamento
                       bonorum
                       morum
                       &
                       sanctarum
                       actionum
                       in
                       conspectu
                       tuo
                       fulgeat
                       ,
                       &
                       post
                       temporalem
                       vitam
                       aeternam
                       quae
                       tempus
                       non
                       habet
                       sine
                       fine
                       possideat
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Et
                       tunc
                       à
                       Camerario
                       Franciae
                       induitur
                       tunica
                       *
                       jacinctina
                       ,
                       &
                       desuper
                       socco
                       ita
                       quod
                       dexteram
                       manum
                       habet
                       liberam
                       in
                       *
                       apertura
                       socci
                       ,
                       &
                       super
                       soccum
                       elevatum
                       sicut
                       elevatur
                       casula
                       Sacerdoti
                       .
                       Tunc
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       ungantur
                       sibi
                       manus
                       de
                       praedicto
                       oleo
                       caelitiùs
                       misso
                       ut
                       supra
                       ,
                       &
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vngantur
                       manus
                       istae
                       de
                       oleo
                       sanctificato
                       unde
                       uncti
                       fuerunt
                       Reges
                       ,
                       
                       &
                       Prophetae
                       ,
                       &
                       sicut
                       unxit
                       
                         Samuel
                         David
                      
                       in
                       Regem
                       utsis
                       benedictus
                       ,
                       &
                       constitutus
                       Rex
                       in
                       regnoisto
                       quem
                       Dominus
                       Deus
                       tuus
                       dedit
                       tibi
                       ad
                       regendum
                       ,
                       &
                       gubernandum
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Deinde
                       dicat
                       Arichiepiscopus
                       hanc
                       Orationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       qui
                       es
                       Justorum
                       gloria
                       ,
                       &
                       misericordia
                       peccatorum
                       ,
                       qui
                       misisti
                       filium
                       tuum
                       preciocissimo
                       sanguine
                       suo
                       genus
                       humanum
                       redimere
                       ,
                       qui
                       conteris
                       bella
                       ,
                       pugnator
                       es
                       in
                       te
                       sperantium
                       ,
                       &
                       sub
                       cujus
                       arbitrio
                       omninm
                       regnorum
                       continetur
                       potestas
                       ,
                       te
                       humilitèr
                       deprecamur
                       ut
                       praesentem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       in
                       tua
                       misericordia
                       confidentem
                       in
                       praesenti
                       sede
                       regali
                       benedicas
                       ,
                       eique
                       popitius
                       adesse
                       digneris
                       ;
                       ut
                       qui
                       tua
                       expetit
                       protectione
                       defendi
                       ,
                       omnibus
                       hostibus
                       sit
                       fortior
                       .
                       Fac
                       eum
                       Domine
                       beatum
                       esse
                       ,
                       &
                       victorem
                       de
                       inimicis
                       suis
                       .
                       Corona
                       eum
                       corona
                       justitiae
                       &
                       pietatis
                       ,
                       ut
                       ex
                       toto
                       corde
                       ,
                       et
                       tota
                       mente
                       in
                       te
                       credens
                       tibi
                       deserviat
                       ,
                       sanctam
                       Ecclesiam
                       tuam
                       defendat
                       ,
                       &
                       sublimet
                       ,
                       populumque
                       à
                       te
                       sibi
                       commissum
                       justè
                       regat
                       ,
                       et
                       nullis
                       insidiantibus
                       malis
                       eum
                       injustitia
                       convertat
                       .
                       Accende
                       Domine
                       cor
                       ejus
                       ad
                       amorem
                       gratiae
                       tuae
                       ,
                       per
                       hoc
                       unctionis
                       oleum
                       ,
                       unde
                       unxisti
                       Sacerdotes
                       ,
                       Reges
                       et
                       Prophetas
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       justitiam
                       diligens
                       per
                       tramitem
                       similitèr
                       incedens
                       justitiae
                       ,
                       post
                       peracta
                       à
                       te
                       deposita
                       ,
                       in
                       regali
                       excellentia
                       annorum
                       currieula
                       pervenire
                       ad
                       aeterna
                       gaudia
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Per
                       cundem
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                     
                       Facta
                       autem
                       manuum
                       unctione
                       ,
                       inungat
                       Rex
                       ante
                       pectus
                       .
                       Poste●
                       si
                       voluerit
                       
                         Rex
                         Cyrotecas
                      
                       subtiles
                       induere
                       sicut
                       faciunt
                       Episcopi
                       dum
                       consecrantur
                       ,
                       ob
                       reverentiam
                       sanctae
                       unctionis
                       ne
                       manibus
                       nudis
                       aliquid
                       tangant
                       ;
                       primò
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       benedicentur
                       cyrotecae
                       iu
                       haec
                       verba
                       sequentia
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       ORATIO
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       Creator
                       qui
                       homini
                       ad
                       imaginem
                       tuam
                       creato
                       manus
                       digitis
                       discretionis
                       insignitas
                       tanquam
                       organum
                       intelligentem
                       ad
                       rectè
                       operandum
                       dedisti
                       ,
                       
                       quas
                       fervari
                       mundas
                       praecepisti
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       eis
                       anima
                       digna
                       portaretur
                       ,
                       &
                       tua
                       in
                       eis
                       dignè
                       contractarentur
                       mysteria
                       ;
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       &
                       sanctificare
                       digneris
                       haec
                       manuum
                       tegumenta
                       ,
                       ut
                       quicunque
                       Reges
                       hiis
                       cum
                       humilitate
                       manus
                       suas
                       velare
                       voluerint
                       ,
                       tam
                       cordis
                       quàm
                       operis
                       munditiam
                       tua
                       misericordia
                       subministret
                       .
                       Per
                       Christum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       aspergantur
                       Cyrotecae
                       aqua
                       benedicta
                       ,
                       
                       deinde
                       imponantur
                       manibus
                       Regis
                       per
                       Archiepiscopum
                       dicentem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Circunda
                       Domine
                       manus
                       hujus
                       famuli
                       tui
                       N.
                       munditia
                       novi
                       hominis
                       qui
                       de
                       coelo
                       descendit
                       ,
                       ut
                       quemad
                       modum
                       Jacob
                       dilectus
                       tuus
                       pelliculis
                       *
                       edorum
                       opertis
                       manibus
                       paternam
                       benedictionem
                       oblato
                       Patri
                       cibo
                       potuque
                       gratissimo
                       impetravit
                       ,
                       sic
                       &
                       iste
                       gratiae
                       tuae
                       benedictionem
                       impetrare
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       
                         Jesum
                         Christum
                      
                       qui
                       in
                       similitudinem
                       carnis
                       peccati
                       tibi
                       obtulit
                       semetipsum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vel
                       si
                       Rex
                       maluerit
                       Cyrotecas
                       non
                       habere
                       ,
                       
                       tunc
                       facta
                       manuum
                       unctione
                       dictisque
                       orationibus
                       ad
                       eam
                       spectantibus
                       Episcopi
                       adsistentes
                       cum
                       cotone
                       manus
                       Regis
                       abstergant
                       ,
                       et
                       mica
                       panis
                       vel
                       cumsale
                       friceut
                       ,
                       deinde
                       lavent
                       sibi
                       manus
                       ,
                       quibus
                       lotis
                       et
                       manibus
                       etiam
                       Archiepiscopi
                       ,
                       benedicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       Annulum
                       sic
                       dicens
                       .
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       ORATIO
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       totius
                       creaturae
                       Principium
                       &
                       Finis
                       ,
                       
                       Creator
                       &
                       Conservator
                       humani
                       generis
                       ,
                       Dator
                       gratiae
                       spiritualis
                       ,
                       Largitor
                       aeternae
                       salutis
                       in
                       quo
                       clausa
                       sunt
                       omnia
                       ,
                       tu
                       Domine
                       tuam
                       emitte
                       benedictionem
                       super
                       hunc
                       annulum
                       ,
                       ipsumque
                       
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       et
                       sanctificare
                       digneris
                       ,
                       ut
                       qui
                       per
                       eum
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       honoris
                       insignia
                       concedis
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       praemia
                       largiaris
                       ,
                       quo
                       discretionis
                       habitum
                       semper
                       retineat
                       ,
                       &
                       verae
                       fidei
                       fulgore
                       praefulgeat
                       ,
                       sanctae
                       quoque
                       Trinitatis
                       armatus
                       munimine
                       miles
                       inexpugnabilis
                       acies
                       Diaboli
                       constantèr
                       evincat
                       ,
                       &
                       sibi
                       veram
                       salutem
                       mentis
                       &
                       corporis
                       proficiat
                       ▪
                       Per
                       Christum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       *
                       Benedictio
                       Annuli
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       coelestium
                       terrestriumque
                       conditor
                       creaturarum
                       ,
                       atque
                       humani
                       generis
                       benignissimus
                       reparator
                       ,
                       dator
                       spiritualis
                       gratiae
                       ,
                       omniumque
                       benedictionum
                       largitor
                       ,
                       qui
                       justitiam
                       tuae
                       legis
                       in
                       cordibus
                       credentium
                       digito
                       tuo
                       ,
                       id
                       est
                       ,
                       unigenito
                       tuo
                       scribis
                       .
                       Tui
                       magi
                       in
                       egipti
                       resistere
                       non
                       valentes
                       continuabant
                       dicentes
                       ,
                       
                         Digitus
                         Dei
                         hic
                         est
                      
                       ,
                       Immitte
                       Spiritum
                       sanctum
                       tuum
                       paraclitum
                       de
                       coelis
                       super
                       hunc
                       Annulum
                       arte
                       fabrili
                       decoratum
                       ,
                       &
                       sublimitatis
                       tuae
                       potentiae
                       ità
                       eum
                       emundare
                       digneris
                       ,
                       ac
                       omni
                       nequitia
                       lividi
                       venenosique
                       serpentis
                       procul
                       expulsa
                       metallum
                       à
                       te
                       bono
                       Conditore
                       creatum
                       *
                       munimine
                       à
                       cunctis
                       fordibus
                       inimici
                       maneat
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedic
                       Domine
                       &
                       sanctifica
                       Annulum
                       istum
                       ,
                       et
                       mitte
                       super
                       eum
                       septiformem
                       Spiritum
                       tuum
                       quo
                       famulus
                       tuus
                       eo
                       fruens
                       annulo
                       fidei
                       subarratus
                       ,
                       virtute
                       altissimi
                       sine
                       peccato
                       custodiatur
                       ,
                       &
                       omnes
                       benedictiones
                       quae
                       in
                       Scripturis
                       divinis
                       reperiuntur
                       super
                       eum
                       copiosè
                       descendant
                       ,
                       ut
                       quaecunque
                       sanctificaverit
                       sanctificata
                       permaneant
                       ,
                       et
                       quaecunque
                       benedixerit
                       ,
                       spirituali
                       benedictione
                       benedicantur
                       .
                       Per
                       ,
                       .
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Deindè
                       datur
                       ei
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       Sceptrum
                       in
                       manu
                       dextera
                       ,
                       et
                       virga
                       in
                       sinistra
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       datione
                       Sceptriet
                       Virgae
                       dicentur
                       istae
                       orationes
                       .
                       Sed
                       notandum
                       ,
                       antequam
                       dantur
                       Sceptrum
                       et
                       Virga
                       ,
                       datur
                       Annulus
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       datione
                       Annuli
                       dicitur
                       haec
                       Oratio
                       .
                       Hic
                       detur
                       Annulus
                       ,
                       et
                       dicatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Annulum
                       signaculum
                       videlicet
                       fidei
                       sanctae
                       ,
                       
                       solidatem
                       regni
                       ,
                       augmentum
                       potentiae
                       per
                       quae
                       scias
                       triumphali
                       potentia
                       hostes
                       repellere
                       ,
                       haereses
                       destruere
                       ,
                       subditos
                       coaduuare
                       ,
                       &
                       Catholicae
                       fidei
                       perseverabilitati
                       connecit
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Oratio
                       post
                       Annulum
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       cujus
                       est
                       omnis
                       potestas
                       &
                       dignitas
                       da
                       famulo
                       prosperum
                       suae
                       dignatatis
                       effectum
                       ,
                       in
                       qua
                       te
                       remunerante
                       permaneat
                       ,
                       semperque
                       timeat
                       ,
                       tibique
                       jugitèr
                       placere
                       contendat
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Dato
                       Annulo
                       ,
                       statim
                       post
                       detur
                       Sceptrum
                       in
                       manu
                       dextera
                       ,
                       et
                       dicatur
                       haec
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Sceptrum
                       Regiae
                       potestatis
                       insigne
                       ,
                       
                       virgam
                       scilicèt
                       regni
                       ,
                       rectam
                       virgam
                       virtuti
                       ,
                       qua
                       te
                       ipsum
                       beneregas
                       ,
                       sanctam
                       Ecclesiam
                       populumque
                       videlicet
                       Christianum
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       commissum
                       regia
                       virtute
                       ab
                       improbis
                       defendas
                       ,
                       pravos
                       corrigas
                       ,
                       rectos
                       pacifices
                       ,
                       &
                       ut
                       viam
                       rectam
                       tenere
                       possint
                       tuo
                       juvamine
                       dirigas
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       de
                       temporali
                       regno
                       ad
                       aeternum
                       regnum
                       pervenias
                       ,
                       ipso
                       adjuvante
                       cujus
                       regnum
                       ,
                       imperiū
                       ,
                       sine
                       fine
                       permanet
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oratio
                       post
                       Sceptrum
                       datum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnium
                       Domine
                       fons
                       bonorum
                       ,
                       cunctorum
                       Deus
                       institutor
                       profectuum
                       ,
                       tribue
                       quaesumus
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       N.
                       adeptam
                       bene
                       regere
                       dignitatem
                       ,
                       &
                       à
                       te
                       sibi
                       praestitum
                       honorem
                       dignare
                       corroborare
                       ,
                       Honorifica
                       eum
                       prae
                       cunctis
                       Regibus
                       terrae
                       ,
                       uberi
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       locupleta
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       solio
                       regni
                       firma
                       stabilitate
                       consolida
                       ,
                       vistia
                       eum
                       in
                       sobole
                       ,
                       praesta
                       ei
                       prolixitatem
                       vitae
                       ,
                       in
                       diebus
                       ejus
                       oriatur
                       justitia
                       ,
                       ut
                       cum
                       jocunditate
                       ,
                       &
                       laetitia
                       aeterno
                       glorietur
                       in
                       regno
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Post
                       statim
                       datur
                       ei
                       Virga
                       in
                       manusinistra
                       ,
                       et
                       dicitur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Virgam
                       virtutis
                       atque
                       aequitatis
                       ,
                       
                       qua
                       intelligas
                       mulcere
                       pios
                       ,
                       et
                       terrere
                       reprobos
                       ,
                       errantibus
                       viam
                       dare
                       ,
                       lapsisque
                       manum
                       porrigere
                       ,
                       disperdasque
                       superbos
                       ,
                       &
                       releves
                       humiles
                       ,
                       ut
                       aperiat
                       tibi
                       hostium
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       de
                       ipso
                       ait
                       ,
                       
                         Ego
                         sum
                         hostium
                         ,
                         ●er
                         me
                         si
                         quis
                         introi●rit
                         salvabitur
                         .
                      
                       Et
                       qui
                       est
                       clavis
                       David
                       ,
                       &
                       Sceptrum
                       domus
                       Israel
                       ,
                       qui
                       aperit
                       ,
                       &
                       nemo
                       claudit
                       ,
                       claudit
                       &
                       nemo
                       aperit
                       .
                       Sit
                       tibi
                       adjutor
                       .
                       qui
                       adduxit
                       vinctum
                       de
                       domo
                       carceris
                       sedentem
                       in
                       tenebris
                       ,
                       &
                       umbra
                       mortis
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       omnibus
                       sequi
                       merearis
                       eum
                       de
                       quo
                       Propheta
                       David
                       cecinit
                       ,
                       
                         Sedes
                         tua
                         D●us
                         in
                         saeculum
                         saeculi
                         ,
                         virga
                         aequitatis
                         ,
                         virgaregnitui
                         ,
                      
                       &
                       imiteris
                       eum
                       qui
                       dixit
                       ,
                       
                         diligas
                         justitiant
                         ,
                         et
                         
                         odio
                         habeas
                         iniquitatem
                         ,
                      
                       proptereà
                       unxit
                       te
                       Deus
                       ,
                       Deus
                       tuus
                       oleo
                       laetitiae
                       ad
                       exemplum
                       illius
                       ,
                       quem
                       ante
                       saecula
                       unxerat
                       prae
                       particibus
                       suis
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       Dom.
                       
                       nostrum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Benedictio
                       Coronae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       *
                       tuorum
                       Corona
                       fidelium
                       ,
                       qui
                       in
                       capitibus
                       eorum
                       ponis
                       Coronam
                       de
                       lapide
                       precioso
                       ,
                       benedic
                       ,
                       et
                       sanctifica
                       Coronam
                       istam
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       sicut
                       ipsa
                       diversis
                       preciosisque
                       lapidibus
                       adornatur
                       ,
                       sic
                       famula
                       tua
                       largiente
                       gratia
                       repleatur
                       .
                       Per
                       D.
                       
                    
                     
                       Post
                       istam
                       orationem
                       convoca●tur
                       Pares
                       a
                       nomine
                       suo
                       à
                       Cancellario
                       suo
                       si
                       praesens
                       est
                       .
                       Sin
                       autem
                       ,
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       .
                       Primò
                       b
                       Laici
                       ,
                       posted
                       Clerici
                       ,
                       quibus
                       vocatis
                       &
                       circumstantibus
                       Archiepiscopus
                       accipit
                       de
                       altari
                       Coronam
                       Regiam
                       ,
                       &
                       solus
                       imponit
                       eam
                       capiti
                       Regis
                       .
                       Qua
                       posita
                       ,
                       omnes
                       Pares
                       tam
                       Clerici
                       quam
                       Laici
                       manum
                       apponunt
                       c
                       Coronam
                       ,
                       &
                       eam
                       undique
                       sustentant
                       ,
                       &
                       soli
                       Pares
                       .
                       Tunc
                       Archiepiscopus
                       dicit
                       istam
                       orationem
                       antequam
                       Coronam
                       situet
                       in
                       capite
                       ,
                       sed
                       eam
                       d
                       tenet
                       satis
                       altè
                       ante
                       caput
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       ORATIO
                       .
                    
                     
                       Coronet
                       te
                       Deus
                       Corona
                       gloriae
                       atque
                       justitiae
                       honore
                       ,
                       et
                       opere
                       fortitudinis
                       ,
                       ut
                       per
                       officium
                       nostrae
                       benedictionis
                       cum
                       fide
                       recta
                       et
                       multiplici
                       bonorum
                       operum
                       fructu
                       ad
                       Coronam
                       pervenias
                       regni
                       perpetui
                       ,
                       ipso
                       largiente
                       ,
                       cujus
                       regnum
                       et
                       imperium
                       permanet
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Qua
                       oratione
                       dicta
                       ponendo
                       Coronam
                       in
                       capite
                       ,
                       *
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Coronam
                       regni
                       in
                       nomine
                       Patris
                       et
                       Filii
                       et
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       ut
                       spreto
                       antiquo
                       hoste
                       ,
                       spretisque
                       contagiis
                       vitiorum
                       omnium
                       ,
                       sic
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       misericordiam
                       ,
                       et
                       judicium
                       diligas
                       ,
                       et
                       ita
                       justè
                       et
                       misericorditer
                       et
                       piè
                       vivas
                       ,
                       ut
                       ab
                       ipso
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       in
                       consortio
                       Sanctorum
                       aeterni
                       regni
                       Coronam
                       percipias
                       .
                       Aecipe
                       inquam
                       Coronam
                       quam
                       sanctitatis
                       gloriam
                       et
                       honorem
                       ,
                       et
                       opus
                       fortitudinis
                       intelligas
                       signare
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       hanc
                       te
                       participem
                       Ministerii
                       nostri
                       non
                       ignores
                       ,
                       it
                       a
                       ut
                       sicut
                       Nos
                       in
                       interioribus
                       
                       Pastores
                       ,
                       Rectoresque
                       animarum
                       intelligimur
                       ,
                       b
                       it
                       à
                       ut
                       contrà
                       omnes
                       adversitates
                       Ecclesiae-Christi
                       defensor
                       assistas
                       ,
                       regnique
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       dati
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       officium
                       nostrae
                       c
                       benedictionis
                       in
                       vice
                       Apostolorum
                       ,
                       omniumque
                       Sanctorum
                       regimini
                       tuo
                       commissi
                       utilis
                       executor
                       ,
                       perspicuusque
                       Regnator
                       semper
                       appareas
                       ,
                       ut
                       inter
                       gloriosos
                       Athletas
                       virtutum
                       gemmis
                       ornatus
                       ,
                       et
                       praemio
                       sempiternae
                       faelicitatis
                       coronatus
                       ,
                       cum
                       Redemptore
                       ac
                       Salvatore
                       nostro
                       Christo
                       cujus
                       nomen
                       vicemque
                       gestare
                       crederis
                       ,
                       sine
                       fine
                       glorieris
                       ;
                       Qui
                       vivit
                       ,
                       &
                       imperat
                       Deus
                       cum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oratio
                       post
                       Coronam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       perpetuitatis
                       ,
                       Dux
                       virtutum
                       ,
                       cunctorum
                       hostium
                       Victor
                       ,
                       benedic
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       tibi
                       caput
                       suum
                       inclinantem
                       ,
                       &
                       prolixa
                       sanitate
                       ,
                       &
                       prosper
                       à
                       faelicitate
                       eum
                       conserva
                       ,
                       et
                       ubicunque
                       pro
                       quibus
                       auxilium
                       tuum
                       invocaverit
                       ,
                       citò
                       assis
                       ,
                       &
                       protegas
                       ac
                       defendas
                       ,
                       tribue
                       ei
                       quaesumus
                       Domine
                       divitias
                       gloriae
                       tuae
                       ,
                       comple
                       in
                       bonis
                       desiderium
                       ejus
                       ,
                       corona
                       eum
                       in
                       miseratione
                       ,
                       et
                       misericordia
                       ,
                       tibique
                       Deo
                       pia
                       devotione
                       jugitèr
                       famuletur
                       .
                       Per
                       D.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Statim
                       post
                       istam
                       Orationem
                       dicatur
                       ista
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Extendat
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                       dexteram
                       suae
                       benedionis
                       ,
                       &
                       circundet
                       te
                       muro
                       faelicitatis
                       ac
                       custodia
                       tua
                       protectionis
                       sanctae
                       Mariae
                       ac
                       beati
                       Petri
                       Apostolorum
                       Principis
                       sanctique
                       Dyonisii
                       e
                       atque
                       omnium
                       Sanctorum
                       intercedentibus
                       meritis
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Indulgeat
                       tibi
                       Dominus
                       omnia
                       peccata
                       quae
                       gessisti
                       ,
                       &
                       tribuat
                       tibi
                       gratiam
                       &
                       misericordiam
                       quam
                       humilitèr
                       ab
                       eo
                       deposcis
                       ,
                       &
                       liberet
                       te
                       ab
                       adversitatibus
                       cunctis
                       ,
                       &
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       inimicorum
                       omnium
                       visibilium
                       &
                       invisibilium
                       insidiis
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Angelos
                       suos
                       bonos
                       qui
                       te
                       semper
                       &
                       ubique
                       praecedant
                       committentur
                       ,
                       &
                       subsequantur
                       ad
                       custodiam
                       tui
                       ponat
                       ,
                       &
                       à
                       peccato
                       ,
                       sive
                       gladio
                       ,
                       &
                       ab
                       omnium
                       periculorum
                       discrimine
                       sua
                       potentia
                       liberet
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Alia
                       Bendictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Inimicos
                       tuos
                       ,
                       ad
                       pacis
                       ,
                       caritatisque
                       benignitatem
                       covertat
                       ,
                       &
                       bonis
                       onmibus
                       te
                       gratiosum
                       ,
                       &
                       amabilem
                       faciat
                       ,
                       pertinaces
                       quoque
                       in
                       tui
                       insectatione
                       &
                       odio
                       infusione
                       salutari
                       induat
                       ,
                       super
                       te
                       autem
                       participatio
                       &
                       sanctificatio
                       sempiterna
                       floreat
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Victoriosum
                       te
                       atque
                       triumphatorem
                       de
                       invisibilibus
                       atque
                       visilibus
                       hostibus
                       semper
                       efficiat
                       ,
                       &
                       sancti
                       nominis
                       sui
                       timorem
                       ,
                       paritèr
                       &
                       amorem
                       conti●uum
                       cordi
                       tuo
                       infundat
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       fide
                       recta
                       ac
                       bonis
                       operibus
                       perseverabilem
                       reddat
                       ,
                       &
                       pace
                       in
                       diebus
                       tuis
                       concessâ
                       cum
                       palma
                       victoriae
                       ,
                       te
                       ad
                       perpetuum
                       regnum
                       perducat
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       qui
                       te
                       voluit
                       super
                       populum
                       suum
                       constituere
                       Regem
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       praesenti
                       saeculo
                       folicem
                       aeternae
                       foelicitatis
                       tribuat
                       esse
                       Consortem
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       dicenda
                       super
                       eum
                       a
                    
                     
                       Benedic
                       Domine
                       hunc
                       Regem
                       nostrnm
                       qui
                       regna
                       omnium
                       Regum
                       à
                       saeculo
                       moderaris
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       tali
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       glorifica
                       ,
                       ut
                       Davidica
                       teneat
                       sublimitate
                       Sceptrum
                       salutis
                       ,
                       &
                       sanctificae
                       propitiationis
                       munere
                       reperiatur
                       locupletatus
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Da
                       ei
                       tuo
                       speramine
                       cum
                       mansuetudine
                       ita
                       regere
                       populum
                       ,
                       sicut
                       Solomonem
                       fecisti
                       regnum
                       obtinere
                       pacificum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Tibi
                       cum
                       timore
                       sit
                       subditus
                       ,
                       tibique
                       militet
                       cum
                       quiete
                       ,
                       sit
                       tuo
                       clypeo
                       protectus
                       ,
                       cum
                       Proceribus
                       ,
                       &
                       ubique
                       gratia
                       tua
                       victor
                       existat
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Honorifica
                       eum
                       prae
                       cunctis
                       
                         Regibus
                         gentium
                      
                       ,
                       foelix
                       populis
                       dominetur
                       ,
                       &
                       foelicitèr
                       eum
                       nationes
                       adornent
                       ,
                       vivat
                       inter
                       gentium
                       nationes
                       magnanimus
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sit
                       in
                       judiciis
                       aequitatis
                       singularis
                       ,
                       locupletet
                       eum
                       tua
                       praedives
                       dextera
                       ,
                       frugiferam
                       obtineat
                       patriam
                       ,
                       &
                       ejus
                       beris
                       tribuas
                       profutura
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Praesta
                       ei
                       prolixitatem
                       vitae
                       per
                       tempora
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       diebus
                       ejus
                       oriatur
                       justicia
                       ,
                       à
                       te
                       robustum
                       teneat
                       regiminis
                       solium
                       ,
                       &
                       cum
                       jocunditate
                       &
                       judicio
                       aeterno
                       glorietur
                       regno
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       det
                       tibi
                       de
                       rore
                       coeli
                       ,
                       &
                       de
                       pinguedine
                       terrae
                       abundantiam
                       frumenti
                       ,
                       vini
                       ,
                       &
                       olei
                       ,
                       &
                       serviant
                       tibi
                       populi
                       ,
                       &
                       adorent
                       Te
                       tribus
                       ,
                       esto
                       Dominus
                       fratrum
                       tuorum
                       ,
                       &
                       incurventur
                       ante
                       te
                       filii
                       matris
                       tuae
                       ,
                       &
                       qui
                       benedixerit
                       tibi
                       benedictionibus
                       repleatur
                       ,
                       &
                       qui
                       maledixerit
                       tibi
                       maledictionibus
                       repleatur
                       ,
                       et
                       Deus
                       erit
                       adjutor
                       tuus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       benedicat
                       tibi
                       benedictionibus
                       coeli
                       desuper
                       in
                       montibus
                       ,
                       &
                       collibus
                       ,
                       benedictionibus
                       abyssi
                       jacentibus
                       deorsum
                       ,
                       benedictionibus
                       uberum
                       ,
                       et
                       uvarum
                       pomorumque
                       ,
                       benedictiones
                       Patrum
                       antiquorum
                       
                         Abraham
                         ,
                         Isaac
                      
                       ,
                       et
                       Jacob
                       ,
                       confortatae
                       sint
                       super
                       te
                       per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedic
                       Domine
                       fortitudinem
                       Principis
                       ,
                       opera
                       manuum
                       illius
                       suscipe
                       ,
                       et
                       benedictione
                       tua
                       terra
                       ejus
                       de
                       pomis
                       repleatur
                       de
                       fructu
                       coeli
                       et
                       rore
                       ,
                       atque
                       abyssi
                       subjacentis
                       ,
                       de
                       fructu
                       Solis
                       et
                       Lunae
                       ,
                       et
                       de
                       vertice
                       antiquorum
                       montium
                       ,
                       de
                       pomis
                       aeternorum
                       collium
                       ,
                       et
                       de
                       frugibus
                       terrae
                       ,
                       et
                       de
                       plenitudine
                       ejus
                       ;
                       benedictio
                       illius
                       qui
                       apparuit
                       in
                       rubo
                       veniat
                       super
                       caput
                       ejus
                       ,
                       et
                       plena
                       sit
                       benedictio
                       Domini
                       in
                       filiis
                       ejus
                       ,
                       et
                       tingat
                       in
                       oleo
                       pedem
                       suum
                       ,
                       cornua
                       Rinoceruntis
                       cornua
                       illius
                       ,
                       in
                       ipsis
                       ventilabit
                       gentes
                       usque
                       ad
                       terminos
                       terrae
                       ,
                       quia
                       ascensor
                       coeli
                       auxiliator
                       suus
                       in
                       sempiternum
                       fiat
                       Per
                       D.
                       
                    
                     
                       Deinde
                       coronatus
                       Rex
                       ,
                       et
                       ducatur
                       per
                       manum
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       ,
                       concomitantibus
                       Paribu●
                       ,
                       tam
                       Praelatis
                       quàm
                       Laicis
                       ,
                       de
                       altari
                       per
                       chorum
                       usque
                       ad
                       solium
                       jam
                       anteà
                       praeparatum
                       .
                       Et
                       dum
                       Rex
                       ad
                       solium
                       venerit
                       Archiepiscopus
                       ipsum
                       collecet
                       in
                       sede
                       Et
                       hic
                       Regis
                       status
                       designatur
                       ,
                       et
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sta
                       ,
                       et
                       retine
                       amodo
                       statum
                       quem
                       huc
                       paterna
                       successione
                       tenuisti
                       ,
                       haereditario
                       jure
                       tibi
                       delegatum
                       per
                       auctoritatem
                       
                       Dei
                       omnipotentis
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       praesentem
                       traditionem
                       nostram
                       ,
                       omnium
                       scilicet
                       Episcoporum
                       caeterorumque
                       Servorum
                       Dei.
                       Et
                       quanto
                       Clerum
                       propinquiorem
                       sacris
                       altaribus
                       prospicis
                       ;
                       tanto
                       ei
                       potiorem
                       in
                       locis
                       congruentibus
                       honorem
                       impendere
                       memineris
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       mediator
                       Dei
                       &
                       hominum
                       ,
                       te
                       mediatorem
                       Cleri
                       &
                       Plebis
                       constituat
                       .
                    
                     
                       Hic
                       faciat
                       eum
                       sedere
                       Archiepisc
                       .
                       tenendo
                       eum
                       per
                       manum
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       hoc
                       regni
                       solio
                       confirmet
                       &
                       in
                       regno
                       aeterno
                       secum
                       regnare
                       faciat
                       ,
                       
                         Jesus
                         Christus
                      
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       Rex
                       Regum
                       ,
                       &
                       Dominus
                       Dominantium
                       .
                       Qui
                       cum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Secundum
                       usum
                       aliquorum
                       ,
                       maximè
                       secundum
                       usum
                       Romanorum
                       post
                       intronizationem
                       &
                       non
                       ante
                       ,
                       Metropolitanus
                       inchoat
                       ,
                       Canonicis
                       prosequentibus
                       .
                       
                         Te
                         Deum
                         laudamus
                      
                       .
                       d
                       Quo
                       finito
                       ,
                       dicit
                       super
                       Regem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vrs
                       .
                       Firmetur
                       manus
                       tua
                       &
                       exaltetur
                       dextera
                       tua
                       .
                    
                     
                       Resp
                       .
                       Justitia
                       &
                       Judicium
                       praeparatio
                       sedis
                       tuae
                       .
                       Domine
                       exaudi
                       .
                       Et
                       clamor
                       .
                       Dominus
                       vobiscum
                       .
                       Et
                       cum
                       Spiritu
                       tuo
                       .
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       ORATIO
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deu●
                       qui
                       victrices
                       Moysi
                       manus
                       in
                       oratione
                       firmasti
                       ,
                       qui
                       quamvis
                       aetate
                       *
                       latesceret
                       infatigabili
                       sanctitate
                       pugnabat
                       ,
                       ut
                       dum
                       Amalech
                       iniquus
                       vincitur
                       ,
                       dum
                       prophanus
                       Nationum
                       populus
                       subjugatur
                       ,
                       exterminatis
                       alienigenis
                       haereditati
                       tuae
                       poffessio
                       copiosa
                       serviret
                       ,
                       opus
                       manuum
                       nostrarum
                       pia
                       mater
                       orationis
                       exauditione
                       confirma
                       .
                       Habemus
                       &
                       Nos
                       apud
                       te
                       ,
                       sancte
                       Pater
                       ,
                       Dominum
                       salvatorem
                       ,
                       qui
                       pro
                       nobis
                       manus
                       su●s
                       tetendit
                       in
                       cruce
                       ,
                       per
                       quem
                       etiam
                       precamur
                       altissme
                       ,
                       ut
                       ejus
                       potentia
                       suffragante
                       ,
                       universorum
                       hostium
                       frangatur
                       impietas
                       ,
                       populusque
                       tuus
                       cessante
                       formidine
                       te
                       solum
                       timere
                       e
                       consistat
                       .
                       Per
                       eundem
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       f
                    
                     
                       Hiis
                       expletis
                       Archiepiscopus
                       cum
                       Paribus
                       Coronam
                       sustentantibus
                       Regem
                       talitèr
                       insignitum
                       &
                       deductu●…
                       solium
                       sibi
                       praeparatum
                       sericis
                       stratum
                       ,
                       &
                       ornatum
                       ,
                       tibi
                       collocavit
                       eum
                       in
                       sede
                       eminenti
                       ,
                       unde
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       possit
                       videri
                       .
                       Quem
                       in
                       sede
                       sua
                       talitèr
                       residentem
                       ,
                       mox
                       Archiepiscopus
                       mitrâ
                       depositâ
                       osculatur
                       eum
                       dicens
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vivat
                       Rex
                       in
                       aeternum
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Et
                       post
                       eum
                       Episcopi
                       &
                       Laici
                       Pares
                       qui
                       ejus
                       Coronam
                       sustentant
                       ,
                       hoc
                       idem
                       dicentes
                       .
                       a
                    
                     
                       His
                       expletis
                       manebit
                       Rex
                       sedens
                       in
                       suo
                       solio
                       ,
                       donec
                       Regina
                       fuerit
                       consecrata
                       ,
                       quâ
                       consecratâ
                       &
                       ad
                       suam
                       sedem
                       reducta
                       ,
                       missa
                       à
                       Cantore
                       primo
                       &
                       Succentore
                       chorum
                       servantibus
                       inchoetur
                       ,
                       &
                       suo
                       ordine
                       decantetur
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oratio
                       pro
                       Rege
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quaesumus
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       ,
                       ut
                       famulus
                       tuus
                       Rex
                       noster
                       N.
                       qui
                       tua
                       miseratione
                       Regni
                       suscepit
                       gubernacula
                       ,
                       virtutum
                       etiam
                       omnium
                       percipiat
                       incrementa
                       ,
                       quibus
                       decentèr
                       ornatus
                       ,
                       &
                       vitiorum
                       monstra
                       devitare
                       ,
                       &
                       hostes
                       superare
                       ,
                       &
                       ad
                       te
                       qui
                       via
                       ,
                       veritas
                       &
                       vita
                       es
                       gratiosus
                       valeat
                       pervenire
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Secreta
                       .
                    
                     
                       Munera
                       quaesumus
                       Domine
                       oblata
                       sanctifica
                       ,
                       &
                       ut
                       Nobis
                       unigeniti
                       tui
                       corpus
                       &
                       sanguis
                       fiant
                       ,
                       &
                       
                         N.
                         Regi
                      
                       nostro
                       ad
                       obtinendam
                       animae
                       corporisque
                       salutem
                       ,
                       &
                       ad
                       peragendum
                       injunctum
                       officium
                       te
                       largiente
                       usquequaque
                       proficiant
                       .
                       Per
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       b
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Postcommunio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Haec
                       Domine
                       Oratio
                       salutaris
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       Regem
                       nostrum
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       tueatur
                       adversis
                       ;
                       quatenus
                       &
                       Ecclesiasticae
                       pacis
                       obtineat
                       tranquillitatem
                       ,
                       post
                       illius
                       temporis
                       decursum
                       ad
                       aeternam
                       perveniat
                       haereditatem
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Quando
                       legitur
                       Evangelium
                       ,
                       Rex
                       ,
                       &
                       Regina
                       debent
                       deponere
                       Coronas
                       suas
                       .
                       Notandum
                       ,
                       quod
                       lecto
                       Evangelio
                       ,
                       major
                       inter
                       Archiepiscopos
                       &
                       Episcopos
                       accipit
                       librum
                       Evangelii
                       ,
                       &
                       defert
                       Domino
                       Regi
                       ad
                       deosculandum
                       ,
                       &
                       postea
                       Reginae
                       ,
                       &
                       postea
                       Domino
                       Archiepiscopo
                       Missam
                       celebranti
                       .
                       Post
                       offertorium
                       Pares
                       deducunt
                       Regem
                       ad
                       altare
                       ,
                       Coronam
                       ejus
                       sustinentes
                       .
                       Rex
                       autem
                       debet
                       offerre
                       panem
                       unum
                       .
                       Vinum
                       in
                       urceo
                       argenteo
                       .
                       Tresdecem
                       Bisantos
                       aureos
                       ,
                       &
                       Regina
                       similiter
                       .
                       In
                       eundo
                       autem
                       &
                       redeundo
                       Gladius
                       nudus
                       defertur
                       coram
                       eo
                       .
                       Finita
                       Missa
                       iterùm
                       Pares
                       adducunt
                       Regem
                       coram
                       altari
                       ,
                       &
                       communicat
                       corpus
                       &
                       sanguinem
                       Domini
                       ,
                       de
                       manu
                       Domini
                       Archiepiscopi
                       Missam
                       celebrantis
                       .
                       Sed
                       notandum
                       est
                       ,
                       quod
                       ille
                       qui
                       dedit
                       ei
                       Evangelium
                       ad
                       deosculandum
                       debet
                       post
                       
                         Pax
                         Domini
                      
                       ,
                       accipere
                       pacem
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       Missam
                       
                       celebrante
                       &
                       deferre
                       Regi
                       cum
                       oris
                       osculo
                       ,
                       &
                       Reginae
                       a
                       in
                       libro
                       .
                       Et
                       post
                       eum
                       omnes
                       Archiepiscopi
                       ,
                       &
                       Episcopi
                       ,
                       unus
                       post
                       alium
                       ,
                       dant
                       osculum
                       pacis
                       Regi
                       in
                       suo
                       solio
                       residenti
                       .
                       Missa
                       finita
                       deponit
                       
                         Archiepiscopus
                         Coronam
                      
                       de
                       capite
                       Regis
                       ,
                       &
                       expoliato
                       Rege
                       de
                       insignioribus
                       vestimentis
                       ,
                       &
                       aliis
                       indutis
                       ,
                       iterùm
                       imponit
                       capiti
                       suo
                       Archiepiscopus
                       aliam
                       
                         Coronam
                         minorem
                      
                       ,
                       &
                       sic
                       vadit
                       ad
                       palatium
                       nudo
                       Gladio
                       praecedente
                       .
                       Et
                       sciendum
                       ,
                       quod
                       ejus
                       Camisia
                       propter
                       
                         Sanctam
                         unctionem
                      
                       debet
                       comburi
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       De
                       Ampullae
                       reductione
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sciendum
                       ,
                       quod
                       Rex
                       debet
                       recipere
                       de
                       Baronibus
                       suis
                       Nobilioribus
                       &
                       fortioribus
                       in
                       die
                       Coronationis
                       suae
                       in
                       aurora
                       diei
                       b
                       mittere
                       apud
                       sanctum
                       Remigium
                       pro
                       sancta
                       Ampulla
                       ,
                       &
                       illi
                       debent
                       jurare
                       Abbati
                       &
                       Ecclesiae
                       ,
                       quod
                       dictam
                       sanctam
                       Ampullam
                       bona
                       fide
                       ducent
                       &
                       reducent
                       ad
                       sanctam
                       Ecclesiam
                       beati
                       Remigii
                       .
                       Abbas
                       autem
                       hoc
                       facto
                       ,
                       debet
                       sanctam
                       Ampullam
                       afferre
                       sicut
                       superius
                       est
                       notatum
                       .
                       Finita
                       consecratione
                       &
                       missa
                       ,
                       debent
                       iterùm
                       iidem
                       Barones
                       reducere
                       sanctam
                       Ampullam
                       usque
                       ad
                       sanctum
                       Remigium
                       honorific●
                       &
                       securè
                       ,
                       &
                       eam
                       restituere
                       loco
                       suo
                       .
                       c
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Ordo
                       ad
                       Reginam
                       benedicendam
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quae
                       debet
                       consecrari
                       statim
                       post
                       factam
                       consecrationem
                       Regis
                       ,
                       
                       debet
                       ei
                       parari
                       solium
                       in
                       modum
                       solii
                       Regis
                       .
                       Debet
                       tamen
                       aliquantulum
                       minus
                       esse
                       .
                       Debet
                       autem
                       Regina
                       adduci
                       à
                       duobus
                       Episcopis
                       in
                       Ecclesiam
                       ,
                       &
                       Rex
                       in
                       suo
                       solio
                       sedere
                       ,
                       in
                       omnibus
                       ornamentis
                       suis
                       regiis
                       sicut
                       in
                       solio
                       residebat
                       post
                       Inunctionem
                       ,
                       &
                       Coronationem
                       suam
                       superiùs
                       annotatam
                       .
                       Regina
                       autem
                       adducta
                       in
                       Ecclesiam
                       debet
                       prosterni
                       ante
                       altare
                       ,
                       &
                       prostrata
                       debet
                       orare
                       ,
                       quâ
                       elevatâ
                       ab
                       oratione
                       ab
                       Episcopis
                       ,
                       debet
                       iterùm
                       caput
                       inclinare
                       ,
                       &
                       Archiepiscopus
                       hanc
                       Orationem
                       dicere
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       ORATIO
                       .
                    
                     
                       Adesto
                       Domine
                       supplicationibus
                       nostris
                       ,
                       et
                       quod
                       huhumilitatis
                       
                       nostrae
                       gerendum
                       est
                       mysterio
                       tuae
                       virtutis
                       impleatur
                       effectu
                       .
                       Per
                       Dom.
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Deinde
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       hanc
                       Orationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       aeterne
                       Deus
                       fons
                       &
                       origo
                       totius
                       bonitatis
                       ,
                       qui
                       foeminei
                       sexus
                       fragilitatem
                       nequaquam
                       reprobando
                       ,
                       potiùs
                       adversaris
                       ,
                       sed
                       dignantèr
                       comprobando
                       ,
                       potius
                       eligis
                       .
                       Et
                       qui
                       infirma
                       mundi
                       eligendo
                       ,
                       fortia
                       quaeque
                       confundere
                       decrevisti
                       :
                       quique
                       etiam
                       gloriae
                       virtutisque
                       tuae
                       triumphum
                       in
                       manu
                       Judith
                       foeminae
                       ,
                       olim
                       Judaicae
                       plebi
                       de
                       hoste
                       sae
                       vissimo
                       designare
                       voluisti
                       :
                       respice
                       quaesumus
                       ad
                       preces
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       .
                       Et
                       super
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       N.
                       quam
                       supplici
                       devotione
                       in
                       Reginam
                       eligimus
                       ,
                       benedictionum
                       tuarum
                       dona
                       multiplica
                       .
                       Eamque
                       dextera
                       tuae
                       potentiae
                       semper
                       &
                       ubique
                       circunda
                       ,
                       sitque
                       bono
                       muniminis
                       tui
                       undique
                       firmitèr
                       protecta
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       visibilis
                       ,
                       seu
                       invisibilis
                       hostis
                       nequitias
                       triumphalitèr
                       expugnare
                       valeat
                       .
                       Et
                       una
                       cum
                       Sara
                       atque
                       
                         Rebecca
                         ,
                         Lya
                      
                       et
                       Rachel
                       ,
                       beatis
                       reverendisque
                       foeminabus
                       ,
                       fructu
                       uteri
                       sui
                       faecundari
                       seu
                       gratulari
                       mereatur
                       ,
                       ad
                       totius
                       decorem
                       regni
                       ,
                       statumque
                       sanctae
                       Dei
                       Ecclesiae
                       regendum
                       ,
                       necnon
                       protegendum
                       .
                       Per
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       Qui
                       ex
                       intemerato
                       beatae
                       Mariae
                       Virginis
                       alvo
                       nasci
                       ,
                       visitare
                       ,
                       ac
                       renovare
                       dignatus
                       est
                       mundum
                       :
                       Qui
                       tecum
                       vivit
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       qui
                       solus
                       habes
                       immortalitatem
                       ,
                       lucemque
                       inhabitas
                       inaccessibilem
                       ,
                       cujus
                       providentia
                       in
                       sui
                       dispositione
                       non
                       fallitur
                       ,
                       qui
                       fecisti
                       quae
                       futura
                       sunt
                       ,
                       et
                       vocas
                       ea
                       quae
                       non
                       sunt
                       ,
                       qui
                       suberbos
                       aequo
                       moderamine
                       de
                       principatu
                       dejicis
                       ,
                       atque
                       humiles
                       in
                       sublime
                       dignantèr
                       provehis
                       ,
                       Ineffabilem
                       misericordiam
                       tuam
                       supplices
                       exoramus
                       ,
                       ut
                       sicut
                       Hester
                       Reginam
                       ,
                       Israelis
                       causa
                       salutis
                       de
                       captivitatis
                       suae
                       compede
                       solutam
                       ad
                       Regis
                       assueti
                       thalamum
                       ,
                       regni
                       que
                       sui
                       consortium
                       transire
                       fecisti
                       .
                       Ità
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       N.
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       benedictione
                       Christianae
                       plebis
                       gratia
                       salutis
                       ad
                       dignam
                       sublimemque
                       copulam
                       Regis
                       nostri
                       misericorditèr
                       transire
                       concedas
                       .
                       Et
                       ut
                       in
                       foedere
                       
                       conjugii
                       semper
                       manens
                       pudica
                       proximam
                       Virginitatis
                       palmam
                       continere
                       queat
                       ;
                       tibique
                       Deo
                       vivo
                       &
                       vero
                       in
                       omnibus
                       &
                       super
                       omnia
                       jugitèr
                       placere
                       desideret
                       .
                       Et
                       te
                       inspirante
                       quae
                       tibi
                       placita
                       sunt
                       toto
                       corde
                       perficiat
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       coelesti
                       benedictione
                       sanctifica
                       ,
                       
                       et
                       quam
                       in
                       adjutorio
                       regni
                       Reginam
                       eligimus
                       ,
                       tua
                       ubique
                       sapientia
                       doceat
                       atque
                       confortet
                       ,
                       et
                       Ecclesia
                       tua
                       fidelem
                       famulam
                       semper
                       agnoscat
                       .
                       Per
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Notandum
                       ,
                       quod
                       tunica
                       Reginae
                       ,
                       &
                       camisia
                       debent
                       esse
                       apertè
                       usque
                       ad
                       corrigiam
                       ,
                       &
                       Dominus
                       Archiepiscopus
                       debet
                       inungere
                       eam
                       oleo
                       sancto
                       in
                       capite
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       pectore
                       ,
                       &
                       dicere
                       dum
                       inungit
                       in
                       qualibet
                       Vnctione
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       nomine
                       Patris
                       ,
                       et
                       Filii
                       ,
                       et
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       ,
                       profit
                       tibi
                       haec
                       Unctio
                       olei
                       in
                       honorem
                       et
                       confirmationem
                       aeternam
                       in
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Facta
                       Vnctione
                       ,
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       ,
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       gratia
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       officio
                       in
                       te
                       copiosa
                       descendat
                       ,
                       ut
                       sicut
                       manibus
                       nostris
                       indignis
                       oleo
                       materiali
                       oblita
                       pinguescis
                       exterius
                       ;
                       ità
                       ejus
                       invisibili
                       unguine
                       delibuta
                       impinguari
                       mereare
                       interius
                       ejus
                       spirituali
                       unctione
                       perfectissimè
                       semper
                       imbuta
                       ,
                       et
                       illicita
                       declinare
                       tota
                       mente
                       ,
                       et
                       spernere
                       discas
                       seu
                       valeas
                       ,
                       et
                       utilia
                       animae
                       tuae
                       jugitèr
                       cogitare
                       ,
                       optare
                       ,
                       atque
                       operare
                       queas
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       Pater
                       aeternae
                       gloriae
                       sit
                       tibi
                       adjutor
                       .
                       Et
                       omnipotens
                       benedicat
                       tibi
                       ,
                       preces
                       tuas
                       exaudiat
                       ,
                       vitam
                       tuam
                       longitudine
                       dierum
                       adimpleat
                       ,
                       benedictionem
                       tuam
                       jugitèr
                       confirmet
                       ,
                       te
                       cum
                       omni
                       populo
                       in
                       aeternum
                       conservet
                       ,
                       inimicos
                       tuos
                       confusione
                       induat
                       ,
                       et
                       super
                       te
                       Christi
                       sanctificatio
                       ac
                       hujus
                       olei
                       infusio
                       floreat
                       .
                       Ut
                       qui
                       tibi
                       in
                       terris
                       tribuit
                       benedictionem
                       ,
                       ipse
                       in
                       coelis
                       conferat
                       meritum
                       
                       Angelorum
                       .
                       Benedicatte
                       ,
                       et
                       custodiat
                       in
                       vitam
                       aeternam
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       ,
                       Qui
                       vivit
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Tunc
                       debet
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       Annulus
                       immitti
                       digito
                       ,
                       et
                       dicere
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Annulum
                       fidei
                       signaculum
                       sanctae
                       Trinitatis
                       ,
                       
                       quo
                       possis
                       omnes
                       haereticas
                       pravitates
                       devitare
                       ,
                       barbaras
                       gentes
                       ,
                       virtute
                       tibi
                       praestita
                       ad
                       agnitionem
                       veritatis
                       advocare
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sequitur
                       Oratio
                       ,
                       Dominus
                       Vobiscum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Oremus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       cujus
                       est
                       omnis
                       potestas
                       &
                       dignitas
                       da
                       famulae
                       tuae
                       signo
                       tuae
                       fidei
                       prosperum
                       suae
                       dignitatis
                       effectum
                       in
                       qua
                       tibi
                       semper
                       firma
                       maneat
                       ,
                       tibique
                       jugitèr
                       placere
                       contendat
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Post
                       istam
                       Orationem
                       datur
                       ab
                       Archiepiscopo
                       Sceptrum
                       modicum
                       alterius
                       modi
                       quam
                       Sceptrum
                       Regium
                       ,
                       
                       et
                       Virga
                       consimilis
                       Virgae
                       Regiae
                       .
                       Et
                       in
                       tradendo
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Virgam
                       virtutis
                       &
                       aequitatis
                       ,
                       &
                       esto
                       pauperibus
                       misericors
                       ,
                       &
                       affabilis
                       ,
                       viduis
                       ,
                       pupillis
                       ,
                       &
                       orphanis
                       diligentissimam
                       curam
                       exhibeas
                       ,
                       ut
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       augeat
                       tibi
                       gratiam
                       suam
                       .
                       Qui
                       vivit
                       ,
                       &
                       regnat
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sequitur
                       post
                       dationem
                       Sceptri
                       et
                       Virgae
                       haec
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       affluentem
                       Spiritum
                       tuae
                       benedictionis
                       super
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       nobis
                       orantibus
                       propitiatus
                       infunde
                       ,
                       utque
                       per
                       manus
                       nostrae
                       impositionem
                       hodiè
                       Regina
                       instituitur
                       ,
                       sanctificatione
                       tua
                       digna
                       ,
                       &
                       electa
                       permaneat
                       ,
                       ut
                       nunquam
                       postmodum
                       de
                       tua
                       gratia
                       separetur
                       indigna
                       .
                       Per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Tunc
                         debet
                         ei
                         imponi
                         à
                         solo
                      
                       Archiepiscopo
                       Corona
                       in
                       Capite
                       ipsius
                       ,
                       
                       quam
                       impositam
                       sustentare
                       debent
                       undique
                       
                         Barones
                         .
                         Archiepiscopus
                      
                       autem
                       debet
                       dicere
                       in
                       impositionem
                       Orationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Coronam
                       gloriae
                       et
                       regalis
                       excellentiae
                       ,
                       honorem
                       jocunditatis
                       ,
                       ut
                       splendida
                       fulgeas
                       ,
                       et
                       aeternâ
                       exultatione
                       
                       Coroneris
                       .
                       Ut
                       scias
                       te
                       esse
                       consortem
                       regni
                       ,
                       populoque
                       Dei
                       semper
                       prosperè
                       consulas
                       ,
                       et
                       quanto
                       plus
                       exaltaris
                       ,
                       tanto
                       amplius
                       humilitatem
                       diligas
                       atque
                       custodias
                       .
                       Unde
                       sicut
                       exterius
                       auro
                       et
                       gemmis
                       redimita
                       enites
                       ,
                       ità
                       et
                       interius
                       auro
                       sapientiae
                       virtutumque
                       gemmis
                       decorari
                       contendas
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       post
                       occasum
                       hujus
                       saeculi
                       cum
                       prudentibus
                       virginibus
                       sponso
                       perhenni
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       dignè
                       et
                       laudabilitèr
                       occurens
                       ,
                       regiam
                       coelestis
                       aulae
                       merearis
                       ingredi
                       januam
                       ,
                       Auxiliante
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       ,
                       Qui
                       cum
                       Patre
                       ,
                       et
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       vivit
                       ,
                       et
                       regnat
                       per
                       infinita
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Post
                       Impositam
                       Coronam
                       dicat
                       Archiepiscopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnium
                       Domine
                       fons
                       bonorum
                       ,
                       &
                       cunctorum
                       dator
                       provectuum
                       ,
                       tribue
                       famulae
                       tuae
                       N.
                       adeptam
                       benè
                       regere
                       dignitatem
                       ,
                       &
                       à
                       te
                       sibi
                       praestitam
                       in
                       ea
                       bonis
                       operibus
                       corrobora
                       gloriam
                       .
                       Per
                       Dom.
                       
                    
                     
                       Domine
                       sancte
                       Pater
                       omnipotens
                       ,
                       aeterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       honorum
                       cunctorum
                       auctor
                       &
                       distributor
                       ,
                       benedictionumque
                       omnium
                       largus
                       infusor
                       ,
                       Tribue
                       super
                       hanc
                       famulam
                       tuam
                       Reginam
                       benedictionis
                       gratiae
                       tuae
                       copiam
                       ,
                       &
                       quam
                       humana
                       sibi
                       electio
                       praeesse
                       gaudet
                       ,
                       tuae
                       supernae
                       electionis
                       ac
                       benedictionis
                       infusio
                       accumulet
                       .
                       Concede
                       ei
                       Domine
                       auctoritatem
                       regiminis
                       ,
                       consilii
                       magnitudinem
                       ,
                       sapientiae
                       ,
                       prudentiae
                       ,
                       &
                       intellectus
                       habundantiam
                       ,
                       religionis
                       ac
                       pietatis
                       custodiam
                       quatenus
                       mereatur
                       benedici
                       ,
                       &
                       augmentari
                       in
                       nomine
                       ut
                       Sara
                       ,
                       visitari
                       ,
                       &
                       faecundari
                       ut
                       Rebecca
                       ,
                       contra
                       omnium
                       muniri
                       monstra
                       vitioorum
                       ut
                       Judith
                       ,
                       In
                       regni
                       regimine
                       eligi
                       ut
                       Hester
                       .
                       Vt
                       quam
                       humana
                       nititur
                       fragilitas
                       benedicere
                       ,
                       coelestis
                       potius
                       intimi
                       roris
                       &
                       sacri
                       olei
                       repleat
                       infusio
                       .
                       Et
                       quae
                       à
                       Nobis
                       coronatur
                       &
                       benedicitur
                       in
                       Reginam
                       à
                       te
                       mereatur
                       obtinere
                       in
                       praemio
                       aternitatis
                       perpetuae
                       .
                       Et
                       sicut
                       ab
                       hominibus
                       sublimatur
                       in
                       nomine
                       ità
                       à
                       te
                       sublimetur
                       fide
                       &
                       operatione
                       .
                       Illo
                       etiam
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       *
                       cum
                       rore
                       perfunde
                       quem
                       beatus
                       David
                       in
                       repromissione
                       ,
                       
                       &
                       filius
                       ejus
                       Solomon
                       percepit
                       in
                       locupletatione
                       .
                       Sis
                       ei
                       Domine
                       contra
                       cunctorum
                       ictus
                       inimicorum
                       lorica
                       ,
                       in
                       adversis
                       galea
                       ,
                       in
                       prosperis
                       sapientia
                       ,
                       in
                       protectione
                       clypeus
                       sempiternus
                       .
                       
                       Sequatur
                       pacem
                       ,
                       diligat
                       caritatem
                       ,
                       abstineat
                       se
                       ab
                       omni
                       impietate
                       ,
                       loquatur
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       custodiat
                       veritatem
                       .
                       Sit
                       cultrix
                       justitiae
                       ,
                       &
                       pietatis
                       ,
                       amatrix
                       religionis
                       ,
                       vigeatque
                       praesenti
                       benedictione
                       in
                       hoc
                       aevo
                       annis
                       plurimis
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       sempiterne
                       sine
                       fine
                       aeternis
                       .
                       Praestante
                       Domino
                       nostro
                       Jesu
                       Christo
                       ,
                       qui
                       cum
                       Patre
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       sancto
                       vivit
                       ,
                       &
                       regnat
                       Deus
                       .
                       Per
                       omnia
                       saecula
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Post
                       istam
                       Orationem
                       Barones
                       qui
                       Coronam
                       ejus
                       sustentant
                       deducunt
                       eam
                       ad
                       solium
                       ,
                       ubi
                       in
                       sede
                       parata
                       collocatur
                       circumstantibus
                       eam
                       Baronibus
                       et
                       Matronis
                       Nobilioribus
                       in
                       oblatione
                       .
                       In
                       pace
                       ferenda
                       ,
                       in
                       communione
                       penitùs
                       est
                       ordo
                       Regis
                       superius
                       annotatus
                       observandus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Notandum
                       ,
                       quod
                       antequam
                       Archiepiscopus
                       dicat
                       ,
                       
                         Pax
                         Domini
                         ,
                         &c.
                      
                       debet
                       dicere
                       hanc
                       benedictionem
                       super
                       Regem
                       ,
                       et
                       super
                       populum
                       .
                       Sic.
                       
                    
                     
                       Benedicat
                       tibi
                       Dominus
                       ,
                       custodiatque
                       te
                       ,
                       &
                       sicut
                       voluit
                       te
                       super
                       populum
                       suum
                       constituere
                       Regem
                       ,
                       ita
                       in
                       praesenti
                       saeculo
                       faelicem
                       ,
                       &
                       aeternae
                       faelic●tati
                       tribuat
                       esse
                       consortem
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Clerum
                       ac
                       populum
                       quem
                       sua
                       voluit
                       opitulatione
                       *
                       tua
                       sanctione
                       congregari
                       ,
                       tua
                       dispensatione
                       &
                       tua
                       administratione
                       ,
                       per
                       diuturna
                       tempora
                       facias
                       faeliciter
                       gubernari
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       Benedictio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Quatenus
                       Divinis
                       monitis
                       parentes
                       adversitatibus
                       omnibus
                       carentes
                       ,
                       bonis
                       omnibus
                       exuberantes
                       ,
                       tuo
                       ministerio
                       fideli
                       amore
                       obsequentes
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       praesenti
                       saeculo
                       pacis
                       tranquillitate
                       fruantur
                       ,
                       &
                       tecum
                       aeternorum
                       Civium
                       consortio
                       potiri
                       mereantur
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       parare
                       dignetur
                       cujus
                       regnum
                       &
                       imperium
                       sine
                       fine
                       permanet
                       in
                       saeculae
                       saeculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                       Et
                       benedictio
                       Dei
                       Omnipotentis
                       Patris
                       et
                       Filii
                       et
                       Spiritus
                       sancti
                       vos
                       *
                       descendat
                       et
                       maneat
                       semper
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Explicit
                       ordo
                       et
                       officium
                       in
                       Consecratione
                       Regis
                       et
                       Reginae
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Having
                       given
                       you
                       this
                       Account
                       of
                       the
                       Ceremonies
                       and
                       Prayers
                       used
                       at
                       the
                       Coronations
                       of
                       Forein
                       Christian
                       Emperors
                       and
                       Kings
                       ;
                       I
                       shall
                       next
                       present
                       you
                       with
                       the
                       Order
                       ,
                       Prayers
                       ,
                       Ceremonies
                       and
                       Solemnities
                       used
                       at
                       the
                       Coronations
                       of
                       our
                       antient
                       Saxon
                       and
                       English
                       Kings
                       ;
                       especially
                       with
                       those
                       in
                       later
                       ages
                       ,
                       since
                       our
                       Kings
                       and
                       Queenes
                       became
                       Protestants
                       ,
                       never
                       formerly
                       published
                       in
                       print
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       manner
                       and
                       ceremonies
                       of
                       the
                       Unction
                       ,
                       Benediction
                       and
                       Coronation
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       the
                       Oaths
                       then
                       taken
                       by
                       them
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       Oaths
                       and
                       Homages
                       made
                       by
                       the
                       Prelates
                       &
                       Nobles
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       mentioned
                       in
                       our
                       Histories
                       ,
                       (
                       being
                       not
                       so
                       pertinent
                       to
                       my
                       Theam
                       )
                       I
                       shall
                       referr
                       the
                       Readers
                       to
                       peruse
                       them
                       at
                       their
                       leisure
                       ,
                       in
                       
                         Mat.
                         Westm.
                      
                       Flores
                       Hist
                       .
                       part
                       1.
                       
                       Anno
                       435
                       ,
                       445
                       ,
                       454
                       ,
                       465
                       ,
                       498
                       ,
                       516.
                       
                       
                         Galfridus
                         Monumetensis
                      
                       ,
                       Histor
                       .
                       Regum
                       Brit.
                       l.
                       9.
                       c.
                       7
                       ,
                       8.
                       &c.
                       during
                       the
                       British
                       Kings
                       reigns
                       .
                       
                         Willielmus
                         Malmesburiensis
                      
                       ,
                       de
                       Gestis
                       Regum
                       Angl
                       :
                       l.
                       2.
                       c.
                       4.
                       6.
                       9.
                       13.
                       
                       
                         Mat.
                         Westminster
                      
                       ,
                       Flores
                       Hist
                       .
                       pars
                       1.
                       
                       Anno
                       855
                       ,
                       871
                       ,
                       924
                       ,
                       940
                       ,
                       946
                       ,
                       959
                       ,
                       973
                       ,
                       974
                       ,
                       975
                       ,
                       979
                       ,
                       1016
                       ,
                       1035
                       ,
                       1042.
                       
                       Leges
                       Edwardi
                       Confessoris
                       ,
                       Lex
                       17.
                       in
                       Mr.
                       Lambards
                       Archaion
                       ,
                       Fox
                       Acts
                       and
                       Monuments
                       ,
                       London
                       1641.
                       
                       Vol
                       :
                       1.
                       p.
                       214.
                       for
                       our
                       Saxon
                       and
                       Danish
                       Kings
                       .
                       
                         Malmesburiensis
                         ,
                         Hoveden
                         ,
                         Brompton
                         ,
                         Mat
                         :
                         Paris
                         ,
                         Mat
                         :
                         Westminster
                         ,
                         Tho.
                         Walsingham
                         ,
                         Speed
                         ,
                         Holinshed
                         ,
                         Grafton
                         ,
                         Stow
                         ,
                      
                       in
                       the
                       Lives
                       of
                       King
                       
                         William
                         1
                         ,
                         2.
                         
                         Henry
                      
                       1.
                       
                       King
                       
                         Stephen
                         ,
                         Henry
                         2.
                         
                         Rich.
                      
                       1.
                       
                       King
                       
                         John
                         ,
                         H.
                         3.
                         
                         Edw.
                         1
                         ,
                         2
                         ,
                         3.
                         
                         R.
                         2.
                         
                         H.
                         4
                         ,
                         5
                         ,
                         6.
                         
                         Edward
                      
                       4.
                       
                       
                         Richard
                         3.
                         
                         H.
                         7
                         ,
                         &
                         8.
                         
                         Edward
                         6
                         ,
                         Queen
                         Mary
                         ,
                         Queen
                         Elizabeth
                         ,
                      
                       and
                       
                         King
                         James
                      
                       ,
                       whose
                       respective
                       Coronations
                       ,
                       Oathes
                       ,
                       and
                       Solemnities
                       they
                       recite
                       .
                       To
                       which
                       I
                       shall
                       adde
                       Rot.
                       Parl.
                       anno
                       1
                       R.
                       2.
                       n.
                       44.
                       
                       &
                       1
                       H.
                       4.
                       n.
                       17
                       53.
                       to
                       62.
                       and
                       
                         Robertus
                         Holcot
                      
                       in
                       lib
                       :
                       Sapientiae
                       ,
                       Lectio
                       74.
                       fol.
                       73.
                       
                       A.
                       B.
                       where
                       he
                       mentions
                       both
                       the
                       
                         Oath
                         ,
                         Vnction
                         ,
                         Ceremonies
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       some
                       prayers
                       used
                       at
                       our
                       Kings
                       Coronations
                       .
                       I
                       shall
                       present
                       you
                       1
                       :
                       With
                       the
                       antient
                       Form
                       of
                       our
                       Saxon
                       Kings
                       Coronations
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       prayers
                       used
                       at
                       them
                       ;
                       recorded
                       by
                       Mr
                       :
                       Selden
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       old
                       Saxon
                       Ceremonial
                       .
                       2ly
                       :
                       With
                       the
                       Ceremonies
                       and
                       prayers
                       used
                       at
                       the
                       Coronation
                       of
                       King
                       Richard
                       the
                       2.
                       3ly
                       :
                       With
                       the
                       usual
                       Form
                       
                       of
                       the
                       Coronation
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       Queens
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Prayers
                       used
                       thereat
                       (
                       never
                       hitherto
                       published
                       ,
                       and
                       omitted
                       by
                       Mr
                       :
                       Selden
                       ,
                       in
                       his
                       Titles
                       of
                       Honor
                       )
                       extracted
                       out
                       of
                       
                         Liber
                         Regalis
                      
                       ,
                       being
                       the
                       form
                       used
                       at
                       the
                       Coronations
                       of
                       Henry
                       the
                       7
                       ,
                       &
                       8.
                       and
                       their
                       
                         Queens
                         ,
                         King
                         James
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       
                         Queen
                         Anne
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       late
                       
                         King
                         Charles
                      
                       .
                       4ly
                       :
                       With
                       the
                       Form
                       of
                       the
                       Coronation
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Kings
                         of
                         Scotland
                      
                       ,
                       used
                       at
                       the
                       Coronation
                       of
                       our
                       late
                       
                         King
                         Charles
                      
                       ,
                       anno
                       1633.
                       
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       1
                       :
                       *
                       
                         Mr
                         :
                         Selden
                      
                       (
                       our
                       most
                       learned
                       Antiquary
                       )
                       informs
                       us
                       ;
                       That
                       there
                       remains
                       in
                       an
                       old
                       imperfect
                       Pontifical
                       of
                       the
                       Saxon
                       times
                       ,
                       a
                       piece
                       of
                       a
                       Ceremonial
                       for
                       the
                       Coronation
                       of
                       the
                       Kings
                       and
                       Queens
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       the
                       English-Saxons
                       ,
                       wherein
                       after
                       divers
                       Prayers
                       and
                       Benedictions
                       ,
                       this
                       follows
                       for
                       the
                       Anointing
                       .
                    
                     
                       OMnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       Creator
                       ac
                       Gubernator
                       Coeli
                       &
                       Terrae
                       ,
                       conditor
                       &
                       dispositor
                       Angelorum
                       &
                       Hominum
                       ,
                       Rex
                       Regum
                       ,
                       &
                       Dominus
                       dominantium
                       ,
                       qui
                       Habraham
                       fidelem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       de
                       hostibus
                       triumphare
                       fecisti
                       ;
                       Moysi
                       &
                       Josue
                       populo
                       tuo
                       Praelatis
                       ,
                       multiplicem
                       victoriam
                       tribuisti
                       ;
                       humilem
                       quoque
                       David
                       puerum
                       tuum
                       Regni
                       fastigio
                       sublimasti
                       ,
                       eumque
                       de
                       ore
                       Leonis
                       &
                       de
                       manu
                       Bestiae
                       atque
                       Goliae
                       ,
                       sed
                       &
                       de
                       gladio
                       maligno
                       Saul
                       ,
                       &
                       omnium
                       inimicorum
                       ejus
                       liberasti
                       ,
                       &
                       Salomonem
                       sapientiae
                       pacisque
                       ineffabili
                       munere
                       ditasti
                       ;
                       respice
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       Domine
                       ,
                       ad
                       preces
                       nostrae
                       humilitatis
                       ,
                       &
                       super
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       ,
                       illum
                       quem
                       supplici
                       devotione
                       in
                       Regem
                       Anglorum
                       vel
                       Saxonum
                       pariter
                       eligimus
                       ,
                       Benedictionum
                       tuarum
                       dona
                       multiplica
                       .
                       Hunc
                       dexterâ
                       tuae
                       potentiae
                       semper
                       ubique
                       circunda
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       praedicti
                       Abrahae
                       fidelitate
                       firmatus
                       ,
                       Moysi
                       mansuetudine
                       fretus
                       ,
                       Josuae
                       fortitudine
                       munitus
                       ,
                       David
                       humilitate
                       exaltatus
                       ,
                       Salomonis
                       sapientia
                       decoratus
                       ,
                       tibi
                       in
                       omnibus
                       complaceat
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       tramitem
                       justitiae
                       inoffenso
                       gressu
                       semper
                       incedat
                       .
                       Hic
                       totius
                       Regni
                       Anglo-Saxonum
                       Ecclesiam
                       deinceps
                       cum
                       plebibus
                       sibi
                       annexis
                       ita
                       enutriat
                       ac
                       doceat
                       ,
                       muniat
                       ,
                       &
                       instruat
                       ,
                       contraque
                       omnes
                       visibiles
                       &
                       invisibiles
                       hostes
                       idem
                       potenter
                       regaliterque
                       tuae
                       virtutis
                       regimen
                       amministret
                       ,
                       ut
                       regale
                       solium
                       ,
                       
                       videlicet
                       Anglorum
                       vel
                       Saxonum
                       *
                       Sceptro
                       ,
                       
                       non
                       deserat
                       ,
                       sed
                       ad
                       pristinae
                       fidei
                       pacisque
                       concordiam
                       eorum
                       animos
                       ,
                       te
                       opitulante
                       ,
                       reformet
                       ,
                       ut
                       populorum
                       debitâ
                       subjectione
                       fultus
                       ,
                       condigno
                       amore
                       glorificatus
                       per
                       longum
                       vitae
                       spatium
                       ,
                       paternae
                       apicem
                       gloriae
                       ,
                       tuae
                       miseratione
                       unita
                       ,
                       stabilire
                       &
                       gubernare
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Tuae
                       quoque
                       protectionis
                       galea
                       munitus
                       &
                       scuto
                       insuperabili
                       jugitèr
                       protectus
                       ,
                       armisque
                       coelestibus
                       circundatus
                       ,
                       optabilis
                       victoriae
                       triumphum
                       de
                       hostibus
                       foeliciter
                       capiat
                       ,
                       terroremque
                       suae
                       potentiae
                       infidelibus
                       inferat
                       ,
                       &
                       pacem
                       tibi
                       militantibus
                       laetantèr
                       reportet
                       .
                       Virtutibus
                       ,
                       Christe
                       ,
                       hunc
                       quibus
                       praefatos
                       fideles
                       tuos
                       decorasti
                       ,
                       multiplici
                       honoris
                       benedictione
                       condecora
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       regimine
                       regni
                       sublimiter
                       colloca
                       ,
                       et
                       oleo
                       gratiae
                       Spiritus
                       Sancti
                       perunge
                       ,
                       per
                       Dominum
                       ,
                       in
                       unitate
                       ejusdem
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Rubrique
                       to
                       this
                       Prayer
                       ,
                       is
                       thus
                       ;
                       
                         Consecratio
                         Regis
                         ab
                         Episcopo
                         qui
                         arcem
                         tenuerit
                         super
                         eum
                         dicenda
                         ,
                      
                       which
                       I
                       understand
                       for
                       the
                       Archbishop
                       :
                       And
                       after
                       the
                       prayer
                       follows
                       this
                       Rubrique
                       .
                       
                         Hic
                         unguatur
                         oleo
                         &
                         haec
                         cantetur
                         Antiphona
                         ,
                      
                       the
                       Anthem
                       being
                       thus
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Vnxerunt
                       
                         Salomonem
                         Sadoch
                      
                       Sacerdos
                       &
                       Nathan
                       Propheta
                       Regem
                       in
                       Gion
                       ,
                       et
                       accedentes
                       dixerunt
                       ,
                       Vivat
                       Rex
                       in
                       aeternum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Quam
                       sequatur
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Christe
                       perunge
                       hunc
                       Regem
                       in
                       regimen
                       unde
                       uncxisti
                       Sacerdotes
                       Reges
                       &
                       Prophetas
                       ac
                       Martyres
                       qui
                       per
                       fidem
                       vicerunt
                       regna
                       ,
                       &
                       operati
                       sunt
                       Justitiam
                       ,
                       atque
                       adepti
                       sunt
                       repromissiones
                       .
                       Tua
                       sacratissima
                       unctio
                       super
                       caput
                       ejus
                       defluat
                       ,
                       atque
                       ad
                       interiora
                       descendat
                       &
                       cordis
                       illius
                       intima
                       penetret
                       ,
                       &
                       promissionibus
                       ,
                       quas
                       adepti
                       sunt
                       victoriosissimi
                       Reges
                       ,
                       gratia
                       tua
                       dignus
                       efficiatur
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       et
                       in
                       praesenti
                       seculo
                       felicitèr
                       regnet
                       ,
                       &
                       ad
                       eorum
                       consortium
                       in
                       coelesti
                       regno
                       perveniat
                       per
                       Dominum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       electorum
                       Fortitudo
                       et
                       humilium
                       Celsitudo
                       ,
                       qui
                       in
                       primordio
                       per
                       effusionem
                       diluvii
                       ,
                       crimina
                       mundi
                       castigare
                       voluisti
                       ,
                       et
                       per
                       Columbam
                       ramum
                       olivae
                       p●rtantem
                       pacem
                       terris
                       redditam
                       demonstrasti
                       ,
                       iterumque
                       Aaron
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       per
                       Vnctionem
                       Olei
                       Sacerdotem
                       sancxisti
                       ,
                       et
                       posteà
                       per
                       hujus
                       unguenti
                       infusionem
                       ad
                       regendum
                       populum
                       Israeliticum
                       Sacerdotes
                       ac
                       
                       Reges
                       et
                       Prophetas
                       praefecisti
                       vultumque
                       Ecclesiae
                       —
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             There
             the
             Copy
             is
             defective
             ;
             nor
             hath
             it
             more
             that
             concerns
             Anointing
             the
             King.
             But
             after
             the
             Ceremonies
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             whole
             Coronation
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             follows
             the
             form
             of
             the
             crowning
             the
             Queens
             also
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             who
             were
             likewise
             anointed
             .
          
           
             Sequitur
             consecratio
             Reginae
             quae
             propter
             honorificentiam
             
               (
               so
               are
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Rubrique
               )
            
             ab
             Epis●opo
             sacri
             unguinis
             oleo
             super
             verticem
             perfundenda
             est
             ,
             et
             in
             Ecclesia
             coram
             Optimatibus
             cum
             condigno
             honore
             &
             Regia
             celsitudine
             ,
             &
             in
             Regalis
             thori
             consortium
             benedicenda
             &
             consecranda
             est
             ,
             quae
             etiam
             Annulo
             pro
             integritate
             fidei
             &
             Corona
             pro
             aeternatatis
             gloria
             decoranda
             est
             .
          
           
             
               The
               words
               used
               at
               their
               anointing
               were
               ,
            
             In
             Nomine
             Patris
             ,
             &
             Filii
             ,
             &
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             ,
             prosit
             tibi
             haec
             Vnctio
             Olei
             in
             honorem
             et
             confirmationem
             aeternam
             in
             saecula
             saeculorum
             :
             Amen
             .
          
           
             —
             &
             cunctos
             sanctae
             
               Dei
               Ecclesiae
            
             adversarios
             regnumque
             tibi
             commissum
             tutari
             atque
             protegere
             Castra
             Dei
             ,
             per
             auxilium
             invictissimi
             Triumphatoris
             Domini
             nostri
             Ihesu
             Christi
             ,
             qui
             cum
             Patre
             in
             Vnitate
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             vivit
             &
             regnat
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             goes
             on
             thus
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Oratio
                     post
                     datum
                     Gladium
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deus
                     qui
                     providentiâ
                     tuâ
                     coelestia
                     simul
                     &
                     terrena
                     moderaris
                     ,
                     propitiare
                     Christianissimo
                     Regi
                     nostro
                     ,
                     ut
                     omnis
                     hostium
                     suorum
                     fortitudo
                     virtute
                     Gladii
                     spiritualis
                     frangatur
                     ,
                     ac
                     te
                     pro
                     illo
                     pugnante
                     ,
                     penitùs
                     conteratur
                     per
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Hic
                       Coronetur
                       Rex
                       ,
                       eique
                       dicatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Coronet
                       te
                       Deus
                       Coronâ
                       Gloriae
                       atque
                       Justitiae
                       ,
                       honore
                       &
                       opere
                       fortitudinis
                       ,
                       ut
                       per
                       officium
                       benedictionis
                       cum
                       fide
                       recta
                       &
                       multiplici
                       bonorum
                       operum
                       fructu
                       ,
                       ad
                       Coronam
                       pervenias
                       regni
                       perpetui
                       ,
                       ipso
                       largiente
                       cujus
                       regnum
                       permanet
                       in
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oratio
                       super
                       Regem
                       postquam
                       Corona
                       fuerit
                       imposita
                       super
                       caput
                       ejus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       perpetuitatis
                       ,
                       Dux
                       virtutum
                       ,
                       cunctorum
                       hostium
                       victor
                       ,
                       
                       benedic
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       N.
                       tibi
                       caput
                       suum
                       humilitèr
                       inclinantem
                       ,
                       &
                       prolixâ
                       sanitate
                       &
                       prosperâ
                       felicitate
                       eum
                       conserva
                       ,
                       ut
                       ubicunque
                       vel
                       pro
                       quibuscunque
                       auxilium
                       tuum
                       invocaverit
                       citò
                       adsis
                       &
                       protegas
                       ac
                       defendas
                       .
                       Tribue
                       ei
                       ,
                       quaesumus
                       ,
                       Domine
                       divitias
                       gratiae
                       tuae
                       ;
                       comple
                       in
                       bonis
                       desiderium
                       ejus
                       ;
                       Corona
                       eum
                       in
                       misericordia
                       tua
                       ,
                       ut
                       tibi
                       Domine
                       pia
                       devotione
                       famuletur
                       per
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Which
             are
             the
             same
             almost
             in
             a
             Syllable
             that
             in
             the
             latter
             Ceremonials
             of
             the
             English
             Coronation
             ,
             are
             appointed
             for
             the
             particular
             time
             of
             the
             putting
             on
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             old
             Ceremonial
             also
             ,
             the
             Queen
             after
             her
             Vnction
             and
             receiving
             the
             Ring
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             Crowned
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             also
             in
             the
             latter
             Forms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Accipe
                     Coronam
                     gloriae
                     ,
                     et
                     honorem
                     jocunditatis
                     ,
                     ut
                     splendida
                     fulgeas
                     et
                     aeterna
                     exultatione
                     Coroneris
                     per
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnium
                       Domine
                       fons
                       bonorum
                       et
                       cunctorum
                       dator
                       profectuum
                       ,
                       tribue
                       famulae
                       tuae
                       N.
                       adeptam
                       bene
                       regere
                       dignitatem
                       ,
                       et
                       àte
                       sibi
                       prestitam
                       in
                       ea
                       bonis
                       operibus
                       corroborare
                       gloriam
                       ,
                       per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Hic
                       detur
                       Regi
                       Sceptrum
                       eique
                       dicatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       Sceptrum
                       Regiae
                       potestatis
                       insigne
                       ,
                       Virgam
                       scilicet
                       regni
                       rectam
                       ,
                       virgam
                       virtutis
                       ,
                       qua
                       teipsum
                       bene
                       regas
                       ,
                       et
                       Sanctam
                       Ecclesiam
                       populumque
                       videlicet
                       Christianum
                       tibi
                       à
                       Deo
                       commissum
                       Regia
                       virtute
                       ab
                       improbis
                       defendas
                       .
                       Pravos
                       corrigas
                       ,
                       rectos
                       pacifices
                       ,
                       et
                       ut
                       viam
                       rectam
                       tenere
                       possint
                       ,
                       tuo
                       juvamine
                       dirigas
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       de
                       temporali
                       regno
                       ad
                       aeternum
                       regnum
                       pervenias
                       .
                       Ipso
                       adjuvante
                       cujus
                       regnum
                       et
                       imperium
                       sine
                       fine
                       permanet
                       in
                       secula
                       seculorum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Oratio
                       super
                       Regem
                       postquam
                       datum
                       fuerit
                       ei
                       Sceptrum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnium
                       Domine
                       fons
                       bonorum
                       ,
                       cun●torumque
                       Dominus
                       Institutor
                       profectuum
                       ,
                       tribue
                       quaeso
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       Illi
                       .
                       adeptam
                       bene
                       regere
                       dignitatem
                       ,
                       et
                       à
                       te
                       sibi
                       concessum
                       bonorem
                       dignare
                       corroborare
                       .
                       Honorifica
                       eum
                       prae
                       cunctis
                       Regibus
                       Britanniae
                       ,
                       uberi
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       locupleta
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       folio
                       regni
                       firma
                       stabilitate
                       consolida
                       ,
                       visita
                       eum
                       in
                       sobole
                       ,
                       et
                       praesta
                       ei
                       prolixitatem
                       vitae
                       .
                       In
                       diebus
                       ejus
                       superoriatur
                       Justitia
                       ,
                       ut
                       cum
                       jocunditate
                       et
                       laeticia
                       aeterno
                       glorietur
                       in
                       regno
                       per
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Hic
                       Regi
                       Virga
                       *
                       detur
                       eique
                       dicatur
                       .
                    
                     
                       Accipe
                       *
                       Virgam
                       virtutis
                       atque
                       aequitatis
                       ,
                       qua
                       intelligas
                       mulcere
                       pios
                       &
                       terrere
                       reprobos
                       .
                       Errantes
                       viam
                       doce
                       ,
                       lapsisque
                       manum
                       porrige
                       ,
                       disperdasque
                       superbos
                       ,
                       &
                       releves
                       humiles
                       ,
                       ut
                       aperiat
                       tibi
                       ostium
                       Ihesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       qui
                       de
                       scipso
                       ait
                       .
                       Ego
                       sum
                       ostium
                       ,
                       per
                       me
                       si
                       quis
                       introierit
                       salvabitur
                       ,
                       Et
                       ipse
                       qui
                       est
                       Clavis
                       David
                       &
                       Sceptrum
                       Domus
                       Israhel
                       qui
                       aperit
                       &
                       nemo
                       claudit
                       ,
                       claudit
                       et
                       nemo
                       aperit
                       .
                       Sit
                       tibi
                       adjutor
                       qui
                       educit
                       vinctum
                       de
                       domo
                       Carceris
                       ,
                       sedentem
                       in
                       tenebris
                       et
                       umbra
                       mortis
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       omnibus
                       sequi
                       merearis
                       eum
                       de
                       quo
                       Propheta
                       David
                       cecinit
                       .
                       
                         Dominus
                         in
                         saeculum
                         saeculi
                         ,
                         virga
                         recta
                         est
                         virga
                         Regni
                         tui
                         .
                      
                       Imitare
                       ipsum
                       qui
                       dicit
                       ,
                       
                         diligas
                         Justitiam
                         &
                         hodio
                         habeas
                         iniquitatem
                         ,
                      
                       propterea
                       unxit
                       te
                       Dominus
                       Deus
                       tuus
                       oleo
                       laetitiae
                       ad
                       exemplum
                       illius
                       quem
                       aute
                       saecula
                       unxerat
                       prae
                       participibus
                       suis
                       ,
                       Ihesum
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Benedictio
                       ad
                       Regem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Extendat
                       omnipotens
                       Dominus
                       dexteram
                       suae
                       benedictionis
                       ,
                       et
                       effundat
                       super
                       te
                       donum
                       suae
                       protectionis
                       ,
                       Sanctae
                       Mariae
                       ,
                       ac
                       Beati
                       Petri
                       Apostolorum
                       Principis
                       ,
                       Sanctique
                       Gregorii
                       Anglorum
                       Apostolici
                       ,
                       atque
                       omnium
                       sanctorum
                       intercedentibus
                       meritis
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Indulgeat
                       tibi
                       Dominus
                       omnia
                       mala
                       quae
                       gessisti
                       ,
                       et
                       tribuat
                       tibi
                       gratiam
                       et
                       misericordiam
                       quam
                       humilitér
                       ab
                       eo
                       deposcis
                       ,
                       ut
                       liberet
                       te
                       ab
                       adversitatibus
                       cunctis
                       ,
                       et
                       ab
                       omnibus
                       visibilium
                       et
                       invisibilium
                       inimicorum
                       insidiis
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Angelos
                       suos
                       bonos
                       semper
                       et
                       ubique
                       qui
                       te
                       praecedant
                       ,
                       comitentur
                       ,
                       et
                       subsequantur
                       ,
                       ad
                       custodiam
                       tui
                       ponat
                       ,
                       et
                       à
                       peccato
                       seu
                       gladio
                       ,
                       et
                       ab
                       omnium
                       periculorum
                       discrimine
                       sua
                       te
                       potentia
                       liberet
                       .
                       Ameu
                       .
                    
                     
                       Inimicos
                       tuos
                       ad
                       pacis
                       caritatisque
                       benignitatem
                       convertat
                       ,
                       et
                       bonis
                       omnibus
                       te
                       gratiosum
                       ,
                       et
                       amabilem
                       faciat
                       ,
                       pertinaoes
                       quoque
                       in
                       tui
                       insectatione
                       et
                       odio
                       ,
                       confusione
                       salutari
                       induat
                       ,
                       super
                       te
                       autem
                       sanctificatio
                       sempiterna
                       floreat
                       .
                    
                     
                       Victoriosum
                       te
                       atque
                       triumphatorem
                       de
                       invisibilibus
                       atque
                       visibilibus
                       hostibus
                       semper
                       efficiat
                       ,
                       et
                       sancti
                       nominis
                       sui
                       timorem
                       pariter
                       et
                       amorem
                       continuum
                       cordituo
                       infundat
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       fide
                       recta
                       ac
                       bonis
                       operibus
                       perseverabilem
                       reddat
                       ,
                       et
                       pace
                       in
                       diebus
                       
                       tuis
                       concessâ
                       ,
                       cum
                       palma
                       victoriae
                       te
                       ad
                       perpetuum
                       regnum
                       perducat
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       qui
                       te
                       voluit
                       super
                       populum
                       suum
                       constituere
                       Regem
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       praesenti
                       saeculo
                       foelicem
                       ,
                       et
                       aeternae
                       foelicitatis
                       tribuat
                       esse
                       consortem
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Alia
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedic
                       .
                       Domine
                       hunc
                       praeelectum
                       Principem
                       qui
                       regna
                       omnium
                       Regum
                       à
                       saeculo
                       moderaris
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       tali
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       glorifica
                       ,
                       ut
                       Davitica
                       teneat
                       sublimitate
                       Sceptrum
                       salutis
                       ,
                       &
                       sanctificae
                       propitiationis
                       munere
                       reperiatur
                       locupletatus
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       Da
                       ei
                       à
                       tuo
                       spiramine
                       regere
                       populum
                       sicut
                       Salomonem
                       fecisti
                       regnum
                       optinere
                       pacificum
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                       Quod
                       ipse
                       praestare
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Designatio
                       status
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sta
                       &
                       retine
                       amodo
                       statum
                       ,
                       
                       quem
                       hucusque
                       paterna
                       suggestione
                       tenuisti
                       haereditario
                       jure
                       tibi
                       delegatum
                       per
                       autoritatem
                       Dei
                       Omnipotentis
                       &
                       per
                       praesentem
                       traditionem
                       nostram
                       ,
                       omnium
                       scilicet
                       Episcoporum
                       ,
                       caeterorumque
                       Dei
                       servorum
                       ;
                       &
                       quantò
                       clerum
                       sacris
                       Altaribus
                       propinquiorem
                       prospicis
                       ,
                       tanto
                       ei
                       potiorem
                       in
                       locis
                       congruis
                       honorem
                       impendere
                       memineris
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       mediaator
                       Dei
                       et
                       hominum
                       ,
                       Te
                       mediatorum
                       Cleri
                       &
                       Plebis
                       in
                       hoc
                       Regni
                       solio
                       confirmet
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       Regno
                       aeterno
                       secum
                       regnare
                       faciat
                       Jesus
                       Christus
                       Dominus
                       noster
                       ,
                       Rex
                       Regum
                       ,
                       et
                       Dominus
                       dominantium
                       ,
                       qui
                       cum
                       Deo
                       Patre
                       &
                       Spiritu
                       Sancto
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sequitur
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       Deus
                       det
                       tibi
                       de
                       rore
                       coeli
                       et
                       de
                       pinguedine
                       terrae
                       habundantiam
                       frumenti
                       et
                       vini
                       et
                       olei
                       ,
                       serviant
                       tibi
                       populi
                       ,
                       et
                       adorent
                       te
                       tribus
                       .
                       Esto
                       Dominus
                       fratrum
                       tuorum
                       ,
                       et
                       incurventur
                       ante
                       te
                       filii
                       matris
                       tuae
                       ,
                       et
                       qui
                       benedixerit
                       tibi
                       benedictionibus
                       repleatur
                       ,
                       &
                       Deus
                       erit
                       adjutor
                       tuus
                       .
                       Omnipotens
                       benedicat
                       tibi
                       benedictionibus
                       coeli
                       desuper
                       et
                       in
                       montibus
                       ,
                       et
                       in
                       collibus
                       ,
                       benedictionibus
                       Abyssi
                       jacentis
                       deorsum
                       ,
                       benedictionibus
                       uberum
                       et
                       vulvae
                       ,
                       benedictionibus
                       uvarum
                       pomorumque
                       ;
                       Benedictiones
                       Patrum
                       antiquorum
                       ,
                       
                         Abraham
                         ,
                         Isaac
                      
                       ,
                       et
                       Jacob
                       confortatae
                       sint
                       super
                       te
                       ,
                       per
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Alia
                       Oratio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedic
                       Domine
                       fortitudinem
                       hujus
                       Principis
                       ,
                       et
                       opera
                       manuum
                       illius
                       suscipe
                       ,
                       et
                       benedictione
                       tua
                       terra
                       ejus
                       de
                       pomis
                       repleatur
                       ,
                       de
                       fructu
                       coeli
                       ,
                       et
                       rore
                       atque
                       abyssi
                       subjacentis
                       ,
                       de
                       fructu
                       solis
                       ,
                       et
                       lunae
                       ,
                       de
                       vertice
                       antiquorum
                       montium
                       ,
                       de
                       pomis
                       aeternorum
                       collium
                       ,
                       et
                       de
                       frugibus
                       terrae
                       et
                       plenitudine
                       ejus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedictio
                       illius
                       qui
                       apparuit
                       in
                       rubo
                       veniat
                       super
                       caput
                       Illius
                       ,
                       et
                       plena
                       sit
                       benedictio
                       Domini
                       in
                       filiis
                       ejus
                       ,
                       et
                       tingat
                       in
                       oleo
                       pedem
                       suum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Cornua
                       Rinocerotis
                       cornua
                       illius
                       ;
                       in
                       ipsis
                       ventilabit
                       gentes
                       usque
                       ad
                       terminos
                       terrae
                       ,
                       et
                       ascensor
                       coeli
                       Auxiliator
                       suus
                       in
                       sempiternum
                       fiat
                       ,
                       per
                       Dominum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             Saxon
             Kings
             &
             Queens
             coronations
             .
          
           
             I
             find
             this
             Note
             of
             the
             principal
             Officers
             used
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             our
             King
             Richard
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Officiarii
                     principales
                     in
                     die
                     coronationis
                     Regis
                     .
                  
                   
                     IMprimis
                     ,
                     
                     officium
                     magni
                     elemosinarii
                     pertinet
                     Domino
                     Nicholao
                     de
                     Bello
                     campo
                     Bedford
                     ,
                     qui
                     pannum
                     sub
                     pedibus
                     Regis
                     stratum
                     in
                     processione
                     praedicta
                     ,
                     de
                     Aula
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     extendi
                     faciet
                     ,
                     et
                     tum
                     per
                     extra
                     ostium
                     Ecclesiae
                     Westmonasteriensis
                     inter
                     pauperes
                     distribui
                     faciet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Episcopus
                     Dunelm
                     .
                     
                     &
                     Bathon
                     .
                     Episcop
                     .
                     Regem
                     supportabunt
                     in
                     coronatione
                     sua
                     preciosioribus
                     induti
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Cancellarius
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     
                     (
                     si
                     Episcopus
                     fuerit
                     )
                     Pontificalibus
                     indutus
                     coram
                     Rege
                     in
                     processione
                     Ecclesiae
                     Sancti
                     Edwardi
                     regale
                     portabit
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Thesaurarius
                     Angliae
                     (
                     si
                     Episcopus
                     fuerit
                     )
                     Dalmatica
                     indutus
                     et
                     Pontificialibus
                     ,
                     patenam
                     dicti
                     Calicis
                     ante
                     Regem
                     portabit
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     ante
                     Cancellarium
                     ibit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     duo
                     Duces
                     sive
                     Comites
                     excellentiores
                     Regni
                     qui
                     attinent
                     Regi
                     ,
                     propinquiores
                     in
                     sanguine
                     ,
                     Sceptrum
                     regni
                     cum
                     cruce
                     ,
                     et
                     virgam
                     auream
                     cum
                     columba
                     ante
                     Regem
                     in
                     processione
                     por●abunt
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Comes
                     Cestriae
                     portabit
                     in
                     processione
                     coram
                     Rege
                     ,
                     
                     gladium
                     vocatum
                     Curtana
                     ,
                     ex
                     cujus
                     parte
                     dextra
                     Comes
                     Huntingdon
                     alium
                     gladium
                     portabit
                     ,
                     &
                     tertium
                     ex
                     sinistra
                     parte
                     portabit
                     Comes
                     Warwick
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Item
                     unus
                     de
                     Nobilioribus
                     Dominis
                     &
                     Magnatibus
                     regni
                     ,
                     
                     portabit
                     magna
                     Calcaria
                     Deaurata
                     in
                     processione
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Comes
                     in
                     regno
                     superior
                     ensem
                     circa
                     Regem
                     incinctum
                     in
                     Coronatione
                     oblatum
                     super
                     altare
                     ,
                     
                     redimet
                     ,
                     &
                     redemptum
                     ante
                     Regem
                     in
                     Palatium
                     revertentem
                     portabit
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Comes
                     Lycestriae
                     serviet
                     Regi
                     die
                     Coronationis
                     suae
                     de
                     officio
                     Senescalliae
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Dux
                     Eboracensis
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     Heredes
                     sui
                     portabunt
                     Coronas
                     Regis
                     &
                     Reginae
                     in
                     eorum
                     Coronatione
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Comes
                     Norfoliciae
                     serviet
                     de
                     officio
                     Marescallis
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Comes
                     Arundel
                     serviet
                     de
                     Pincerna
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Comes
                     Hereford
                     serviet
                     de
                     Constabulario
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Comes
                     Oxoniae
                     serviet
                     officio
                     Camerarii
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Dominus
                     Nicolaus
                     Hastings
                     serviet
                     Regi
                     de
                     mappis
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Dominus
                     Nicolaus
                     de
                     Bello
                     Campo
                     de
                     Duneley
                     serviet
                     de
                     Sallsario
                     &
                     Cultellis
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Dominus
                     Nicolaus
                     Furnival
                     sustentabit
                     brachia
                     Regis
                     et
                     Reginae
                     in
                     ipsorum
                     Coronatione
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     duo
                     Episcopi
                     ,
                     ad
                     hoc
                     per
                     Regem
                     assignati
                     ,
                     
                     sustentabunt
                     Reginam
                     in
                     coronatione
                     sua
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     una
                     de
                     Nobilioribus
                     dominatus
                     Angliae
                     semper
                     assistet
                     Reginae
                     in
                     sua
                     coronatione
                     .
                     ,
                     &
                     ei
                     sednle
                     ministrabit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Stephanus
                     de
                     Peuchest
                     .
                     Constabularius
                     Dover
                     et
                     Custos
                     quinque
                     Portuum
                     .
                     Anno
                     21
                     Ri.
                     fil
                     .
                     Regis
                     H.
                     sic
                     certificavit
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     2d
                     .
                     it
                     is
                     thus
                     related
                     by
                     
                       Thomas
                       of
                       Walsingham
                    
                     ,
                     Hist
                     .
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     p.
                     193
                     ,
                     to
                     197.
                     
                  
                   
                     Die
                     Jovis
                     ,
                     
                     id
                     est
                     16
                     die
                     Julii
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     17
                     Calend.
                     Augusti
                     ,
                     vigilia
                     sancti
                     Kenelmi
                     Regis
                     ,
                     convenientibus
                     Archiepiscopo
                     et
                     Episcopis
                     Regnique
                     Proceribus
                     ad
                     Westn●onast
                     .
                     summo
                     mane
                     ,
                     ordinata
                     processione
                     Monachorum
                     in
                     capis
                     ,
                     Episcopi
                     cum
                     Monachis
                     ad
                     ostium
                     Regii
                     thalami
                     pervenerunt
                     ,
                     et
                     paratum
                     Regem
                     reperientes
                     ibidem
                     ,
                     per
                     manus
                     qui
                     ejus
                     lateribus
                     astiterunt
                     ,
                     perduxerunt
                     in
                     Ecclesiam
                     Sancti
                     Petri
                     ,
                     cantantes
                     Antiphonam
                     in
                     honorem
                     Apostoli
                     ,
                     cum
                     oratione
                     competenti
                     adjuncta
                     
                     et
                     hac
                     oratione
                     :
                     Deus
                     humilium
                     visitator
                     ,
                     qui
                     nos
                     tua
                     misericordia
                     consolaris
                     ,
                     praetende
                     super
                     famulum
                     tuum
                     Regem
                     nostrum
                     misericordiam
                     tuam
                     ,
                     ut
                     per
                     eum
                     tuum
                     in
                     nobis
                     adesse
                     sentiamus
                     adventum
                     .
                     Rex
                     verò
                     mox
                     ut
                     altare
                     pervenit
                     ,
                     prostravit
                     se
                     solo
                     tenùs
                     ante
                     altare
                     ,
                     pavimentum
                     autem
                     stratum
                     fuit
                     palliis
                     et
                     tapetis
                     .
                     Prosecuta
                     ut
                     diximus
                     oratione
                     ,
                     Archiepiscopus
                     cum
                     Episcopis
                     qui
                     aderant
                     ,
                     prostravit
                     se
                     super
                     pavimentum
                     circa
                     Regem
                     .
                     Interim
                     duo
                     Episcopi
                     Letaniam
                     devote
                     cantarunt
                     .
                     Qua
                     expleta
                     ,
                     erectus
                     Rex
                     ,
                     ductus
                     est
                     ad
                     fedem
                     suam
                     :
                     Choro
                     hanc
                     Antiphonam
                     decantante
                     ,
                     Firmetur
                     manus
                     tua
                     .
                     Tunc
                     Episcopus
                     sermonem
                     f●cit
                     de
                     materia
                     Regis
                     et
                     Regni
                     ad
                     populum
                     ,
                     qualiter
                     Rex
                     se
                     haberet
                     in
                     populo
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     quibus
                     populus
                     sibi
                     debuit
                     obedire
                     .
                     Quo
                     completo
                     ,
                     juravit
                     Rex
                     coram
                     Archiepiscopo
                     et
                     Proceribus
                     qui
                     ibi
                     aderant
                     ,
                     quoniam
                     ipsi
                     soli
                     ejus
                     juramentum
                     audire
                     potuerunt
                     ,
                     quòd
                     Ecclesiam
                     suis
                     permitteret
                     gaudere
                     libertatibus
                     ,
                     
                     et
                     eam
                     ac
                     Ministros
                     ejus
                     honoraret
                     ,
                     et
                     fidem
                     rectam
                     teneret
                     ,
                     rapacitatem
                     et
                     omnes
                     iniquitates
                     in
                     omnibus
                     gradibus
                     interdiceret
                     .
                     Secundò
                     ,
                     ut
                     leges
                     terrae
                     bonas
                     ubique
                     servari
                     faceret
                     ,
                     et
                     praecipuè
                     leges
                     S.
                     Edwardi
                     Regis
                     et
                     Confessoris
                     qui
                     in
                     eadem
                     requiescit
                     Ecclesia
                     ,
                     et
                     malas
                     leges
                     faceret
                     abrogari
                     .
                     Tertio
                     ,
                     ut
                     non
                     esset
                     personarum
                     acceptor
                     ,
                     sed
                     judicium
                     rectum
                     inter
                     virum
                     et
                     virum
                     faceret
                     ,
                     et
                     praecipuè
                     misericordiam
                     observaret
                     ,
                     sicut
                     sibi
                     suam
                     indulgeat
                     misericordia
                     clemens
                     ,
                     et
                     misericors
                     Deus
                     .
                     Quibus
                     expletis
                     ,
                     Archiepiscopus
                     praecedente
                     eum
                     Mareschallo
                     Angliae
                     Domino
                     Henrico
                     Percy
                     ,
                     convertit
                     se
                     ad
                     omnes
                     plagas
                     Ecclesiae
                     ,
                     indicans
                     populo
                     Regium
                     juramentum
                     ,
                     et
                     quaerens
                     ,
                     si
                     se
                     tali
                     Principi
                     ac
                     Rectori
                     subjicere
                     et
                     ejus
                     jussionibus
                     obtemperare
                     vellent
                     ?
                     Et
                     responsum
                     est
                     à
                     plebe
                     tisone
                     clamore
                     ,
                     quòd
                     libenter
                     sibi
                     parere
                     vellent
                     .
                     
                     Archiepiscopus
                     Regem
                     his
                     orationibus
                     benedixit
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     ,
                     Omnipotens
                     et
                     sempiterne
                     Deus
                     ,
                     benedic
                     Domine
                     hunc
                     Regem
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     qui
                     regna
                     omnium
                     moderaris
                     à
                     saeculo
                     ,
                     tali
                     eum
                     benedictione
                     glorifica
                     ,
                     ut
                     Davidicae
                     teneat
                     sublimitatis
                     seeptrum
                     ,
                     et
                     glorificatus
                     in
                     ejus
                     propitius
                     reperiatur
                     merito
                     ;
                     da
                     ei
                     tuo
                     inspiramine
                     ,
                     cum
                     
                     manfuetudine
                     ita
                     regere
                     populum
                     ,
                     sicut
                     Solomon
                     fecisti
                     regnum
                     obtinere
                     pacificum
                     .
                     Tibi
                     cum
                     timore
                     semper
                     si●
                     subditus
                     ,
                     tibique
                     militet
                     cum
                     quiete
                     ;
                     ●it
                     tuo
                     clypeo
                     protectus
                     cum
                     Proceribus
                     ,
                     et
                     ubique
                     tua
                     gr●tia
                     victor
                     existat
                     .
                     Honorifica
                     eum
                     prae
                     cunctis
                     regibus
                     gentium
                     .
                     Felix
                     populis
                     dominetur
                     ,
                     et
                     faeliciter
                     eum
                     nationes
                     adorent
                     ,
                     vivat
                     in
                     gentium
                     catervis
                     magnanimus
                     ,
                     fit
                     in
                     judiciis
                     aequitatis
                     singularis
                     ,
                     locupletet
                     eum
                     tua
                     praedi●●
                     gratia
                     ,
                     fructiferam
                     habeat
                     patriam
                     ,
                     et
                     ejus
                     liberis
                     tribuas
                     profutura
                     .
                     Praesta
                     ei
                     prolixitatem
                     vitae
                     per
                     tempora
                     ,
                     ut
                     in
                     diebus
                     ejus
                     oriatur
                     justicia
                     ,
                     à
                     te
                     robustum
                     teneat
                     regiminis
                     solium
                     ,
                     et
                     cum
                     jucunditate
                     et
                     justicia
                     aeterno
                     gloriatur
                     in
                     regno
                     .
                     Ista
                     praemissa
                     benedictio
                     post
                     primam
                     orationem
                     ad
                     modum
                     praefationis
                     ab
                     Archiepiscopo
                     cantabitur
                     ,
                     qua
                     cantata
                     ,
                     dicta
                     est
                     &
                     alia
                     oratio
                     super
                     eum
                     scilicet
                     ;
                     Deus
                     ineffabilis
                     ,
                     cum
                     Antiphona
                     ,
                     Comfortare
                     &
                     esto
                     vir
                     fortis
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Tunc
                     Archiepiscopus
                     accessit
                     ad
                     eum
                     ,
                     &
                     vestimenta
                     sua
                     discindens
                     manibus
                     suis
                     à
                     summo
                     usque
                     ad
                     imum
                     ,
                     exuit
                     eum
                     praeter
                     camisiam
                     vestimentis
                     suis
                     .
                     Custodes
                     verò
                     quinque
                     portuum
                     ex
                     officio
                     tam
                     in
                     processione
                     quam
                     in
                     unctione
                     &
                     Missa
                     ,
                     et
                     post
                     Missam
                     dum
                     iret
                     ad
                     palatium
                     ab
                     Ecclesia
                     ,
                     semper
                     tenuerunt
                     umbraculum
                     sericum
                     magnum
                     coloris
                     aërii
                     ,
                     4.
                     hastis
                     per
                     quatuor
                     angulos
                     colligatum
                     .
                     Sed
                     non
                     obstante
                     umbraculo
                     supradicto
                     ,
                     mox
                     antequam
                     Archiepiscopus
                     eum
                     suis
                     vestibus
                     exuisset
                     ,
                     allatus
                     est
                     pannus
                     aureus
                     à
                     comitibus
                     ,
                     sub
                     quo
                     latuit
                     dum
                     unctionis
                     perciperet
                     Sacramenta
                     .
                     Archiepiscopus
                     (
                     ut
                     diximus
                     )
                     eo
                     nudato
                     ,
                     unxit
                     manus
                     ejus
                     de
                     oleo
                     sanctificato
                     ,
                     undè
                     uncti
                     fuerunt
                     Reges
                     &
                     Prophetae
                     ,
                     &
                     sicut
                     unxit
                     Samuel
                     Davidem
                     in
                     regem
                     ,
                     ut
                     sis
                     benedictus
                     &
                     constitutus
                     Rex
                     in
                     regno
                     isto
                     super
                     populum
                     istum
                     ,
                     quem
                     Dominus
                     Deus
                     tuus
                     dedit
                     tibi
                     ad
                     regendum
                     &
                     gubernandum
                     .
                     Item
                     dixit
                     orationem
                     ,
                     Propice
                     omnipotens
                     Deus
                     .
                     Post
                     haec
                     unxit
                     Archiepiscopus
                     caput
                     ejus
                     ,
                     &
                     pectus
                     ,
                     &
                     scapulas
                     ,
                     ambasque
                     compages
                     brachiorum
                     ,
                     dicens
                     :
                     Unguantur
                     caput
                     istud
                     ,
                     pectus
                     ,
                     &
                     scapulae
                     ,
                     &
                     compages
                     brachiorum
                     de
                     oleo
                     sanctificato
                     ,
                     &c.
                     ut
                     supra
                     .
                     Et
                     interim
                     chorus
                     cantavit
                     
                     Antiphonam
                     ,
                     Unxerunt
                     regem
                     Salomonem
                     in
                     Gyan
                     ,
                     Sadock
                     Sacerdos
                     ,
                     &
                     Nathan
                     Propheta
                     ,
                     &
                     ascendentes
                     laeti
                     dixerunt
                     ,
                     vivat
                     .
                     Alleluia
                     .
                     Postquam
                     subjunxit
                     Metroplitanus
                     ,
                     Deus
                     dei
                     filius
                     Jesus
                     Christus
                     dominus
                     noster
                     ,
                     qui
                     à
                     Patre
                     oleo
                     exultationis
                     unctus
                     est
                     prae
                     participibus
                     suis
                     ,
                     ipse
                     per
                     praesentem
                     sacri
                     unguinis
                     infusionem
                     spiritum
                     paracleti
                     super
                     caput
                     tuum
                     infundat
                     ,
                     benedicti●●mque
                     eandem
                     usque
                     interiora
                     cordis
                     tui
                     penetrare
                     faciat
                     ,
                     quaten●s
                     hoc
                     visibili
                     &
                     tractabili
                     dono
                     invisibilia
                     percipere
                     &
                     temporali
                     regno
                     justis
                     moderaminibus
                     executo
                     aeternaliter
                     cum
                     eo
                     regnare
                     merearis
                     .
                     Mox
                     finita
                     oratione
                     ,
                     Archiepis●opus
                     cum
                     Episcopis
                     ,
                     hymnum
                     ,
                     Veni
                     creator
                     spiritus
                     ,
                     rege
                     interim
                     prostrato
                     in
                     longa
                     venia
                     ,
                     &
                     circa
                     eum
                     Metropolitano
                     cum
                     suffraganeis
                     suis
                     .
                     Expleto
                     hymno
                     ,
                     erectus
                     est
                     Rex
                     ab
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ,
                     &
                     indutus
                     est
                     primò
                     tunica
                     S.
                     Ed.
                     &
                     post
                     ejusdem
                     dalmatica
                     ,
                     projecta
                     circa
                     collum
                     ejus
                     stola
                     ,
                     Archiepiscopo
                     orationes
                     competentes
                     interim
                     prosequente
                     .
                     Post
                     haec
                     Archiepiscopus
                     cum
                     Episcopis
                     tradidit
                     ei
                     gladium
                     ,
                     ita
                     dicens
                     :
                     Accipe
                     gladium
                     per
                     manus
                     Episcoporum
                     ,
                     licet
                     indignas
                     ,
                     vice
                     tamen
                     &
                     autoritate
                     sanctorum
                     Apostolorum
                     consecratas
                     tibi
                     regaliter
                     impositum
                     ,
                     nostraeque
                     benedictionis
                     officio
                     defensionem
                     sanctae
                     Ecclesiae
                     divinitus
                     ordinatum
                     ,
                     &
                     esto
                     memor
                     de
                     Psalmista
                     qui
                     prophetavit
                     ,
                     dicens
                     :
                     Accingere
                     gladio
                     tuo
                     super
                     femur
                     tuum
                     potentissime
                     ,
                     ut
                     per
                     eundem
                     vim
                     aequitatis
                     exerceas
                     ,
                     molem
                     iniquitatis
                     potenter
                     destruas
                     ,
                     &
                     sanctam
                     Dei
                     Ecclesiam
                     ,
                     ejusque
                     fideles
                     propugnando
                     protegas
                     ,
                     nec
                     minus
                     sub
                     fide
                     falsos
                     quam
                     Christiani
                     nominis
                     hostes
                     execreris
                     ac
                     destruas
                     ;
                     viduas
                     &
                     pupillos
                     clementer
                     adjuves
                     ac
                     defendas
                     ,
                     desolata
                     restaures
                     ,
                     restaurata
                     conserves
                     ,
                     ulciscaris
                     injusta
                     ,
                     confirmes
                     bene
                     disposita
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     haec
                     in
                     agendo
                     virtutum
                     triumpho
                     gloriosus
                     justiciae
                     cultor
                     egregius
                     ,
                     cum
                     mundi
                     salvatore
                     ,
                     cujus
                     typum
                     geris
                     in
                     nomine
                     ,
                     sine
                     sine
                     merearis
                     regnare
                     .
                     Tunc
                     duo
                     Comites
                     eum
                     gladio
                     accinxerunt
                     :
                     quo
                     facto
                     ,
                     Archiepiscopus
                     armillas
                     dedit
                     ei
                     ,
                     dicens
                     :
                     Accipe
                     armillas
                     sinceritatis
                     &
                     sapientiae
                     ,
                     divinaeque
                     circundationis
                     indicium
                     ,
                     quibus
                     intelligas
                     omnes
                     operationes
                     tuas
                     
                     contra
                     hostes
                     visibiles
                     &
                     invisibiles
                     posse
                     esse
                     munitas
                     .
                     Posteà
                     inducit
                     eum
                     Archiepiscopus
                     regali
                     pallio
                     ,
                     ita
                     dicens
                     :
                     Accipe
                     pallium
                     quatuor
                     nunciis
                     formatum
                     ,
                     per
                     quod
                     intelligas
                     quatuor
                     mundi
                     partes
                     divinae
                     potestati
                     esse
                     subjectas
                     ,
                     nec
                     quenquam
                     posse
                     faeliciter
                     regnare
                     in
                     terris
                     ,
                     nisi
                     cui
                     potestas
                     regnandi
                     fuerit
                     collata
                     de
                     coelis
                     .
                     Interim
                     dum
                     Archiepiscopus
                     benedixit
                     coronam
                     regiam
                     duo
                     Comites
                     calcariaverunt
                     ,
                     ad
                     quorum
                     officium
                     pertinebat
                     .
                     Benedicta
                     corona
                     Archiepiscopus
                     imposuit
                     super
                     caput
                     ,
                     dicens
                     :
                     Coronat
                     te
                     Deus
                     corona
                     gloriae
                     atque
                     justiciae
                     ,
                     honore
                     &
                     opere
                     fortitudinis
                     ,
                     ut
                     officium
                     nostrae
                     benedictionis
                     ,
                     cum
                     fide
                     recta
                     ,
                     &
                     multiplici
                     bonorum
                     operum
                     fructu
                     ad
                     coronam
                     pervenias
                     regni
                     perpetui
                     .
                     Tunc
                     dedit
                     ei
                     Archiepiscopus
                     anulum
                     ,
                     cum
                     his
                     verbis
                     :
                     Accipe
                     anulum
                     regiae
                     dignitatis
                     ,
                     &
                     per
                     hunc
                     ,
                     vitae
                     catholicae
                     fidei
                     signaculum
                     ,
                     quia
                     ut
                     hodie
                     ordinaris
                     caput
                     &
                     princeps
                     regni
                     ac
                     populi
                     ,
                     ita
                     perseverabis
                     author
                     &
                     stabilitor
                     Christianitatis
                     &
                     christianae
                     fidei
                     ,
                     ut
                     faelix
                     in
                     opere
                     ,
                     locuples
                     in
                     fide
                     ,
                     cum
                     rege
                     regum
                     glorieris
                     Statim
                     post
                     haec
                     accessit
                     Dominus
                     de
                     Furneval
                     ,
                     ex
                     officio
                     offerens
                     ei
                     rubeam
                     chirothecam
                     ,
                     quam
                     Archiepiscopus
                     benedixit
                     &
                     imposuit
                     manui
                     regiae
                     ,
                     dans
                     ei
                     soeptrum
                     his
                     verbis
                     ,
                     dicens
                     :
                     Accipe
                     sceptrum
                     regiae
                     potestatis
                     infigne
                     ,
                     virgam
                     scilicet
                     regni
                     rectam
                     ,
                     virgam
                     virtutis
                     qua
                     te
                     ipsum
                     bene
                     regas
                     ,
                     sanctam
                     Ecclesiam
                     ,
                     populum
                     videlicet
                     christianū
                     tibi
                     à
                     Deo
                     commissum
                     ,
                     regia
                     virtute
                     ab
                     improbis
                     defendas
                     ,
                     pravos
                     corrigas
                     ,
                     rectos
                     pontifices
                     ,
                     &
                     ut
                     viam
                     rectam
                     tenere
                     possint
                     tuo
                     juvamine
                     dirigas
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     de
                     temporali
                     regno
                     ad
                     aeternum
                     regnum
                     pervenias
                     .
                     Tunc
                     dedit
                     ei
                     Archiepisc
                     .
                     virgam
                     in
                     alia
                     manu
                     ,
                     habentē
                     in
                     summitate
                     columbā
                     ,
                     nam
                     sceptrum
                     quod
                     susceperat
                     consurrexie
                     de
                     rotundo
                     globo
                     aureo
                     quē
                     tenebat
                     in
                     manu
                     chirothecata
                     ,
                     &
                     habebat
                     in
                     summitate
                     signum
                     crucis
                     ,
                     &
                     accepit
                     virgam
                     praedict
                     .
                     cum
                     verbis
                     his
                     :
                     Accipe
                     virgā
                     virtutis
                     &
                     aequitatis
                     qua
                     intelligas
                     te
                     mulcere
                     pios
                     ,
                     et
                     terrere
                     reprobos
                     ,
                     errantes
                     viam
                     doce
                     ,
                     lapfisque
                     manum-porrige
                     ,
                     disperdasque
                     superbos
                     ,
                     &
                     reveles
                     humiles
                     ,
                     ut
                     apareat
                     tibi
                     hostium
                     Jesus
                     Christus
                     Dominus
                     noster
                     .
                     Post
                     haec
                     
                     benedictus
                     est
                     Rex
                     ab
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ita
                     dicente
                     :
                     Benedicat
                     te
                     Deus
                     custodiatque
                     te
                     ,
                     ficut
                     te
                     voluit
                     super
                     populum
                     suum
                     esse
                     regem
                     ,
                     ita
                     in
                     praesenti
                     saeculo
                     felicem
                     aeternae
                     felicitatis
                     tribuat
                     esse
                     consortem
                     .
                     His
                     itaque
                     peractis
                     ,
                     osculatns
                     est
                     Rex
                     Episcopos
                     omnes
                     &
                     Abbates
                     ,
                     à
                     quibus
                     statim
                     ductus
                     est
                     postea
                     ad
                     regale
                     solium
                     ,
                     Episcopis
                     inchoantibus
                     hymnum
                     
                       Te
                       Deum
                       laudamus
                    
                     .
                     Finito
                     hymno
                     ,
                     Archiepiscopus
                     ita
                     eum
                     allocutus
                     est
                     :
                     Sta
                     &
                     retine
                     amodo
                     locum
                     quem
                     hucusque
                     paterna
                     successione
                     tenuisti
                     haereditariè
                     ,
                     indico
                     tibi
                     delegatum
                     per
                     authoritatem
                     Dei
                     omnipotentis
                     ,
                     &
                     praesentem
                     traditionem
                     nostram
                     ,
                     scilicet
                     omnium
                     Episcoporum
                     caeterorumque
                     Dei
                     servorum
                     ,
                     &
                     quantò
                     clerum
                     sacris
                     altaribus
                     propinquiorem
                     ,
                     tantò
                     ei
                     potiorem
                     in
                     locis
                     congruis
                     honorem
                     impendere
                     memineris
                     ,
                     quatenus
                     mediator
                     Dei
                     &
                     hominum
                     ,
                     te
                     mediatorem
                     plebis
                     in
                     hoc
                     regni
                     solio
                     confirmet
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     regnum
                     aeternum
                     regnare
                     faciat
                     Jesus
                     Christus
                     Dominus
                     noster
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     itaque
                     peractis
                     ,
                     inchoata
                     est
                     missa
                     congruens
                     coronationi
                     regiae
                     ,
                     cujus
                     officium
                     fuit
                     ,
                     
                       Protector
                       noster
                       aspice
                       Deus
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     Epist
                     .
                     
                       Subj●cti
                       estote
                       omni
                       humanae
                       creaturae
                       propter
                       Deum
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     Gradale
                     .
                     
                       Dirigatur
                       Domine
                       oratio
                       mea
                    
                     .
                     Alleluiah
                     .
                     
                       Domine
                       in
                       virtute
                    
                     .
                     Evangelinm
                     .
                     
                       Abevntes
                       Pharisaei
                    
                     :
                     quod
                     legit
                     Episcopus
                     Elieusis
                     ,
                     Epistolam
                     Episcopus
                     Wigorniens
                     .
                     Offertorium
                     .
                     
                       Intende
                       orationi
                       meae
                       Rex
                       meus
                    
                     .
                     Lecto
                     Evangelio
                     ,
                     Rex
                     de
                     regali
                     solio
                     ductus
                     est
                     ad
                     offerendum
                     .
                     Primò
                     igitur
                     obtulit
                     Archiepis●opo
                     gladium
                     suum
                     quem
                     susceperat
                     ,
                     &
                     postea
                     quantum
                     placuit
                     ,
                     sed
                     non
                     minus
                     marca
                     propter
                     consuetudinem
                     :
                     nam
                     plus
                     potest
                     offerre
                     Deo
                     &
                     sancto
                     Petro
                     si
                     placuerit
                     .
                     Post
                     oblationem
                     pecuniae
                     ,
                     obtulit
                     Archiepiscopo
                     panem
                     &
                     vinum
                     ad
                     modum
                     Monachorum
                     ,
                     undè
                     posteà
                     ,
                     tam
                     Metropolitanus
                     ,
                     quàm
                     ipse
                     Rex
                     ,
                     communicati
                     fuerunt
                     .
                     Quo
                     facto
                     ,
                     Comes
                     ad
                     cujus
                     officium
                     pertinebat
                     portare
                     gladium
                     coram
                     Rege
                     ,
                     gladium
                     quem
                     obtulerat
                     dato
                     precio
                     redemit
                     ,
                     &
                     assumens
                     eum
                     ,
                     portabat
                     coram
                     illo
                     .
                     Percelebrata
                     missa
                     usque
                     ac
                     communionem
                     reductus
                     est
                     Rex
                     ad
                     altare
                     ,
                     &
                     genuflexo
                     coram
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ,
                     dixit
                     ,
                     confiteor
                     .
                     Quo
                     
                     absoluto
                     ,
                     communicatus
                     est
                     ,
                     &
                     iterum
                     reductus
                     est
                     ad
                     sedem
                     suam
                     .
                     
                     Interea
                     praeparavit
                     se
                     quidam
                     miles
                     Dominus
                     Johannes
                     cognomento
                     Dimmock
                     ,
                     qui
                     clamabat
                     se
                     habere
                     jus
                     ad
                     defendendum
                     jura
                     ●egis
                     illo
                     die
                     ,
                     &
                     etiam
                     si
                     opus
                     esset
                     duello
                     cōfligendum
                     ,
                     si
                     aliquis
                     praesumeret
                     affirmare
                     Regem
                     non
                     habere
                     jus
                     in
                     regno
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     quanquā
                     per
                     ante
                     Dominus
                     Baldwinus
                     Frevill
                     idem
                     officium
                     calumniasset
                     ,
                     sed-minimè
                     obtinuisset
                     .
                     Iste
                     ergo
                     Dominus
                     Johannes
                     memoratus
                     circa
                     finem
                     Missae
                     incessit
                     ad
                     valvas
                     Ecclesiae
                     armatus
                     decentissimè
                     ,
                     insidens
                     dextrarium
                     pulcherimè
                     phaeleratum
                     ,
                     caput
                     etiam
                     &
                     pectus
                     armatum
                     ,
                     quem
                     idem
                     Dominus
                     Johannes
                     assump●it
                     de
                     stabulo
                     regio
                     ,
                     utens
                     videlicet
                     avita
                     consuetudine
                     tam
                     in
                     aequo
                     quàm
                     armis
                     eligendis
                     de
                     thesauro
                     Regis
                     .
                     Nam
                     &
                     optimum
                     equum
                     praeter
                     unum
                     ,
                     &
                     praeter
                     unam
                     praecipuam
                     armaturam
                     facturus
                     dictum
                     officium
                     elegit
                     ad
                     vota
                     sua
                     .
                     Veniens
                     igitur
                     ad
                     ostium
                     Monasterii
                     ,
                     praequitantibus
                     duobus
                     ,
                     qui
                     ejus
                     lanceā
                     &
                     clypeum
                     portaverunt
                     ,
                     expectavit
                     ibidem
                     finem
                     Missae
                     .
                     Mareschallus
                     autem
                     Dom.
                     Henr
                     :
                     Percye
                     facturus
                     viam
                     coram
                     Rege
                     cum
                     Seneschallo
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     scilicet
                     Duce
                     &
                     Constabulario
                     Dom.
                     Tho.
                     Woodstock
                     atque
                     fratre
                     ejusdem
                     Marescalli
                     Domino
                     Thoma
                     Percy
                     ,
                     qui
                     omnes
                     magnos
                     inequitavêre
                     dextrarios
                     ,
                     venit
                     ad
                     dictum
                     militem
                     ,
                     dicens
                     ,
                     non
                     debere
                     eum
                     ea
                     hora
                     venire
                     ,
                     sed
                     quod
                     usque
                     ad
                     prandium
                     Regis
                     differret
                     adventum
                     suum
                     .
                     Quapropter
                     monuit
                     ut
                     rediret
                     ,
                     et
                     deposito
                     tanto
                     onere
                     armorum
                     ,
                     quiesceret
                     ad
                     illud
                     tempus
                     .
                     Miles
                     verò
                     juxta
                     confilium
                     Mareschalli
                     facturus
                     abscessit
                     .
                     Illicò
                     post
                     decessum
                     militis
                     praeequitantibus
                     Regem
                     Dominis
                     supradictis
                     super
                     dextrarios
                     suos
                     ,
                     necnon
                     praecedente
                     magno
                     numero
                     diversi
                     generis
                     histrionum
                     ,
                     portatus
                     est
                     in
                     humeris
                     militum
                     usque
                     ad
                     regale
                     palatium
                     ,
                     ductus
                     quoque
                     in
                     cameram
                     ,
                     paulisper
                     quievit
                     :
                     debilis
                     enim
                     fuerat
                     prae
                     labore
                     parum
                     commedens
                     .
                     Postea
                     veniens
                     in
                     aulam
                     ,
                     creavit
                     quatuor
                     novos
                     Comites
                     antequam
                     accessit
                     ad
                     mensam
                     .
                     Dominum
                     namque
                     Thomam
                     Woodstock
                     avunculum
                     suum
                     Comitem
                     Buckingam
                     ,
                     datis
                     sibi
                     milles
                     marcis
                     annuatim
                     de
                     thesauro
                     regio
                     donec
                     sibi
                     de
                     terris
                     tanti
                     valoris
                     providisset
                     .
                     Dominum
                     etiam
                     Gifardum
                     de
                     Angolismo
                     quondam
                     magistrum
                     
                     suum
                     fecit
                     comitem
                     Huntington
                     ,
                     dacis
                     insuper
                     sibi
                     mille
                     marcis
                     annuis
                     usquequo
                     providisset
                     sibi
                     de
                     redditibus
                     tanti
                     valoris
                     :
                     Domino
                     de
                     Moubray
                     dedit
                     comitatum
                     Notyngamiae
                     ,
                     et
                     Domino
                     Henrico
                     Percy
                     Northumbriae
                     comitatum
                     :
                     Milites
                     quoque
                     fecit
                     novem
                     eodem
                     die
                     .
                     Quibus
                     expletis
                     ,
                     ascendit
                     ad
                     mensam
                     ,
                     ubi
                     epulabantur
                     cum
                     eo
                     splendidè
                     Episcopi
                     ,
                     Comites
                     &
                     Barones
                     ,
                     et
                     innumera
                     multitudo
                     plebis
                     confluxerat
                     in
                     illam
                     aulam
                     praegrandem
                     ,
                     quòd
                     nisi
                     Dux
                     Lancastriae
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     Senescallus
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     et
                     Comes
                     Buckinghamiae
                     regni
                     Constabularius
                     ,
                     et
                     Dominus
                     Henricus
                     Percy
                     Mareschallus
                     ,
                     cum
                     multis
                     aliis
                     ,
                     viam
                     super
                     equos
                     grandes
                     servientibus
                     in
                     aula
                     fecissent
                     ,
                     ferentes
                     fercula
                     ad
                     convivas
                     minimè
                     pernetrassent
                     .
                     Si
                     numerare
                     contenderem
                     convivii
                     apparatum
                     ,
                     divitias
                     utensilium
                     ,
                     varietatem
                     ferculorum
                     ,
                     forsitan
                     lector
                     percussus
                     tam
                     tantarum
                     rerum
                     precio
                     quàm
                     magnitudine
                     credere
                     formidaret
                     .
                     
                     Unum
                     solum
                     quod
                     ad
                     magnificentiam
                     regiam
                     ostendendam
                     fuerat
                     ordinatum
                     ,
                     aliis
                     omissis
                     aestimo
                     proferendum
                     .
                     In
                     medio
                     regalis
                     palati
                     ;
                     elevata
                     fuerat
                     quaedam
                     columna
                     marmorea
                     ,
                     concava
                     super
                     certos
                     gradus
                     ,
                     cujus
                     summitatem
                     occupabat
                     grandis
                     aurata
                     aquila
                     ,
                     sub
                     cujus
                     pedibus
                     in
                     capitello
                     columnae
                     per
                     quatuor
                     partes
                     vina
                     diversi
                     generis
                     dec●rrebant
                     per
                     totum
                     diem
                     eoronationis
                     regiae
                     ,
                     nec
                     erat
                     qui
                     aliquem
                     vel
                     pauperem
                     virum
                     haurire
                     vetaret
                     :
                     facta
                     est
                     coronatio
                     haec
                     anno
                     11.
                     aetatis
                     ipsius
                     regis
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     crastino
                     facta
                     est
                     generalis
                     processio
                     pro
                     Rege
                     et
                     pace
                     regni
                     ,
                     
                     cui
                     revestiti
                     interfuerunt
                     omnes
                     Praelati
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     Archiepiscopus
                     cum
                     Episcopis
                     et
                     Abbatibus
                     qui
                     coronationi
                     interfuerant
                     ,
                     necnon
                     ipse
                     Dux
                     cum
                     Magnatibus
                     et
                     Plebis
                     multitudine
                     copiosa
                     .
                     In
                     progressù
                     autem
                     processionis
                     concionatus
                     est
                     ad
                     populum
                     Episcopus
                     Roffensis
                     ,
                     hortans
                     ut
                     dissentiones
                     et
                     discordiae
                     ortae
                     ,
                     et
                     diu
                     continuatae
                     ,
                     inter
                     plebem
                     et
                     Dominos
                     sopirentur
                     ,
                     probans
                     per
                     multa
                     argumenta
                     hujuscemodi
                     diffentiones
                     Deo
                     plurimum
                     displicere
                     :
                     hortatus
                     insuper
                     Dominos
                     ,
                     ne
                     tantis
                     de
                     caetero
                     sine
                     causa
                     taxationibus
                     populum
                     onerarent
                     .
                     Monuit
                     etiam
                     ut
                     si
                     causa
                     subesset
                     rationabilis
                     qua
                     oporteret
                     
                     eos
                     omninò
                     juvare
                     Regem
                     &
                     Regnum
                     ,
                     
                     ut
                     patienter
                     &
                     sine
                     murmure
                     atque
                     seditionis
                     scrupulo
                     facerent
                     quod
                     oporteret
                     Insuper
                     exhortatur
                     eos
                     generaliter
                     qui
                     Regi
                     puero
                     &
                     innocenti
                     adhaererent
                     ,
                     ut
                     relictis
                     vitiis
                     quibus
                     inserviebant
                     ,
                     videlicet
                     stupris
                     in
                     fornicationibus
                     ,
                     &
                     adulteriis
                     ,
                     ejus
                     puritati
                     &
                     innocentiae
                     se
                     conformare
                     studerent
                     ,
                     asserens
                     hoc
                     omninò
                     patri
                     patriae
                     oportunum
                     ▪
                     perfacileque
                     regi
                     a
                     recto
                     deviare
                     ,
                     regnum
                     &
                     populum
                     periclitari
                     ,
                     si
                     tales
                     essent
                     qui
                     ei
                     sedulò
                     &
                     ejus
                     consilio
                     ministrarent
                     .
                     Sermone
                     finito
                     ,
                     Domini
                     &
                     universi
                     Praelati
                     ad
                     sua
                     secedunt
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Forma
                     Coronationis
                     Regum
                     &
                     Reginarum
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     (
                     written
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     conceive
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     reign
                     of
                     King
                     RICHARD
                     the
                     II.
                     )
                  
                   
                     
                       IN
                       primis
                    
                     ,
                     
                     Princeps
                     noviter
                     coronandus
                     ante
                     diem
                     coronationis
                     suae
                     ●obili
                     &
                     decentissimo
                     cultu
                     apparetur
                     equitando
                     a
                     Turri
                     London
                     :
                     usque
                     ad
                     palatium
                     Regii
                     Westmonasterii
                     capite
                     denudato
                     ,
                     equitantibus
                     cum
                     eo
                     Dominis
                     temporalibus
                     ,
                     &
                     universitate
                     Civitatis
                     London
                     ,
                     cum
                     aliis
                     Proceribus
                     &
                     populis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     providea●ur
                     quod
                     in
                     die
                     coronationis
                     praedictae
                     in
                     magna
                     Aula
                     Regis
                     Westmonasterii
                     sit
                     sedes
                     Regalis
                     ,
                     
                     eminens
                     ,
                     pannis
                     cericis
                     ,
                     &
                     inauratis
                     cum
                     quissimis
                     &
                     tapetis
                     decenter
                     ornata
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     provideatur
                     quod
                     in
                     Ecclesia
                     Westmonaster
                     :
                     
                     sit
                     unum
                     Pulpitum
                     cum
                     gradibus
                     utraque
                     parte
                     ejusdem
                     ,
                     et
                     bene
                     ornetur
                     cum
                     pannis
                     ex
                     omni
                     parte
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     area
                     ejus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     provideatur
                     quod
                     in
                     dicto
                     Pulpito
                     sit
                     Thronus
                     Regalis
                     et
                     sedes
                     ,
                     
                     in
                     quo
                     Rex
                     sedere
                     debet
                     decentissimè
                     ornatus
                     cum
                     palliis
                     sericis
                     ,
                     &
                     quissimis
                     inauratis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     notandum
                     ,
                     
                     quod
                     Abbas
                     Westmon
                     .
                     qui
                     pro
                     tempo●efuerit
                     ,
                     per
                     biduum
                     vel
                     triduum
                     ante
                     coronationem
                     Regis
                     aut
                     Reginae
                     informabit
                     eos
                     de
                     observantiis
                     eorum
                     faciendis
                     in
                     eorum
                     coronatione
                     ,
                     &
                     ad
                     mundandas
                     eorum
                     
                     conscientias
                     ante
                     perceptionem
                     sac●ae
                     unctionis
                     .
                     Et
                     si
                     Abbas
                     fuerit
                     mortuus
                     ,
                     infirmus
                     ,
                     aut
                     in
                     partibus
                     remotis
                     ,
                     aut
                     legitime
                     impeditus
                     ,
                     tunc
                     debet
                     eligi
                     unus
                     Monachus
                     de
                     gremio
                     Ecclesiae
                     per
                     conventum
                     W●stmon
                     .
                     qui
                     vices
                     Abbati
                     supplebit
                     in
                     hoc
                     casu
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     dicto
                     die
                     Coronationis
                     Princeps
                     coronandus
                     in
                     praesata
                     sede
                     Regali
                     elevabitur
                     in
                     dicta
                     Aula
                     ,
                     
                     ipso
                     tamen
                     prius
                     balneato
                     .
                     Et
                     post
                     balneum
                     praeparentur
                     sibi
                     tunica
                     ,
                     &
                     camisia
                     serica
                     aperta
                     usque
                     ad
                     pectus
                     ,
                     &
                     inter
                     scapulas
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     compagibus
                     brachiorum
                     ,
                     aperturis
                     tunicae
                     &
                     camisiae
                     praedictarum
                     sibi
                     invicem
                     connexis
                     ansulis
                     argent
                     .
                     &
                     super
                     dictam
                     tunicam
                     induatur
                     aliis
                     vestimentis
                     nobilibus
                     ,
                     &
                     tantummodo
                     caligis
                     sine
                     sotularibus
                     calcietur
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     ordinetur
                     processio
                     per
                     Abbatem
                     &
                     Conventum
                     Westmon
                     .
                     
                     solemnis
                     in
                     capit
                     .
                     de
                     Ecclesia
                     Westmon
                     .
                     ad
                     sedem
                     Regalem
                     praedictam
                     in
                     Aula
                     praedicta
                     in
                     qua
                     Princeps
                     expectatur
                     .
                     In
                     qua
                     processione
                     erunt
                     Archiepiscopi
                     Episcopi
                     ,
                     &
                     alii
                     Praelati
                     .
                     Et
                     tunc
                     descendit
                     Princeps
                     et
                     sequitur
                     processionem
                     in
                     Ecclesiam
                     Westmon
                     .
                     &
                     ibit
                     super
                     pannum
                     stagulatum
                     positum
                     in
                     dicta
                     sede
                     super
                     terram
                     usque
                     ad
                     pulpitum
                     in
                     praedicta
                     Ecclesia
                     Westmon
                     .
                     ambulabunt
                     &
                     cantabunt
                     in
                     dicta
                     processione
                     quae
                     in
                     receptione
                     Regum
                     &
                     Reginarum
                     debent
                     ex
                     solito
                     decantari
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Crux
                     sceptrum
                     &
                     virga
                     &
                     virga
                     Regia
                     quae
                     sint
                     de
                     Regalibus
                     deferentur
                     in
                     processione
                     per
                     Abbatem
                     ,
                     
                     Priorem
                     ,
                     &
                     seniores
                     Monachos
                     Westmon
                     .
                     in
                     Palatium
                     ,
                     &
                     ibi
                     tradentur
                     diversis
                     Magnatibus
                     ad
                     ea
                     deferenda
                     coram
                     Principe
                     ad
                     Ecclesiam
                     in
                     processione
                     assignatis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Barones
                     quinque
                     portuum
                     portabunt
                     hastas
                     argent
                     .
                     
                     per
                     picturam
                     cum
                     c●mpanellis
                     argent
                     .
                     &
                     deaurat
                     .
                     Et
                     hastis
                     erit
                     affixus
                     pannus
                     sericus
                     protegens
                     Regem
                     &
                     Reginam
                     in
                     processione
                     supradicta
                     ad
                     dictam
                     Ecclesiam
                     Westmon
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     Abbas
                     Westmon
                     .
                     aut
                     Monachus
                     supplens
                     vices
                     ejus
                     ,
                     semper
                     debet
                     Regis
                     &
                     Reginae
                     lateri
                     adhaerere
                     pro
                     eorum
                     informatione
                     continua
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Item
                     postquam
                     Princeps
                     paululum
                     quieverit
                     in
                     Cathedra
                     seu
                     throno
                     in
                     dicto
                     Pulpito
                     ordinat
                     .
                     tunc
                     Archiepiscopus
                     
                     Cantuariensis
                     quatuor
                     partes
                     dicti
                     Pulpiti
                     alta
                     voce
                     inquiret
                     à
                     plebe
                     voluntatem
                     de
                     dicti
                     Principis
                     Coronatione
                     ,
                     ipso
                     Principe
                     interim
                     stante
                     in
                     dicto
                     throno
                     seu
                     Cathedra
                     ,
                     atque
                     ad
                     quatuor
                     partes
                     dicti
                     Pulpiti
                     ,
                     dum
                     Archiepiscopus
                     populum
                     alloquitur
                     ,
                     se
                     vertente
                     .
                     Et
                     post
                     dictam
                     interrogationem
                     cantetur
                     Antiphona
                     :
                     Firmetur
                     manus
                     tua
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     finita
                     Antiphona
                     praedicta
                     ,
                     
                     descendat
                     Rex
                     de
                     pulpito
                     praedicto
                     usque
                     ad
                     magnum
                     altare
                     ducentibus
                     eum
                     super
                     quod
                     tenetur
                     offere
                     pallium
                     unum
                     ,
                     &
                     unam
                     libram
                     auri
                     ,
                     ejus
                     complendo
                     praeceptum
                     qui
                     dixit
                     :
                     Non
                     apparebis
                     vacuus
                     in
                     conspectu
                     Domini
                     Dei
                     tui
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     post
                     oblationem
                     factam
                     prosternat
                     se
                     Rex
                     super
                     pavimentum
                     ante
                     altare
                     prius
                     per
                     Regis
                     Ministros
                     pannis
                     &
                     quissimis
                     decentibus
                     sericis
                     stratum
                     ,
                     
                     donec
                     Archiepiscopus
                     superdixerit
                     orationem
                     ,
                     Domine
                     sanctum
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Et
                     tunc
                     fiat
                     sermo
                     ad
                     populum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     finito
                     sermone
                     accedat
                     Rex
                     ad
                     altare
                     ad
                     fa●iendum
                     juramentum
                     suum
                     ,
                     
                     quod
                     debet
                     confirmate
                     cum
                     sacramento
                     Dominici
                     corporis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     tunc
                     incipiatur
                     hymnus
                     ,
                     Veni
                     creator
                     Spiritus
                     ,
                     &
                     solenniter
                     decantetur
                     ,
                     quo
                     inchoato
                     ,
                     prosternat
                     se
                     Rex
                     ,
                     ut
                     prius
                     coram
                     magno
                     altari
                     super
                     letania
                     &
                     Lectio
                     ex
                     toto
                     decantetur
                     ,
                     quibus
                     decantatis
                     surget
                     Rex
                     ,
                     &
                     resideat
                     in
                     Cathedra
                     sua
                     paululum
                     quiescens
                  
                   
                     Item
                     postea
                     surgat
                     Rex
                     de
                     Cathedra
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     vadat
                     ad
                     altare
                     &
                     deponat
                     vestes
                     suas
                     praeter
                     tunicam
                     &
                     camisiam
                     prae
                     dictas
                     ,
                     ut
                     recipiat
                     unctionem
                     ,
                     choro
                     canente
                     Antiphona
                     :
                     Unxerunt
                     Salomonem
                     ,
                     cum
                     oratione
                     subsequenti
                     .
                     Ft
                     tunc
                     ungatur
                     in
                     quinque
                     locis
                     ,
                     viz.
                     in
                     manibus
                     internis
                     ,
                     in
                     pectore
                     ,
                     inter
                     scapulas
                     ,
                     in
                     compagibus
                     brachiorum
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     capite
                     ,
                     in
                     modum
                     crucis
                     cum
                     oleo
                     sancto
                     .
                     Et
                     postea
                     in
                     capite
                     faciendo
                     crucem
                     cum
                     chrismate
                     ,
                     ansutis
                     praedictarum
                     tunicae
                     &
                     camisiae
                     prius
                     apertis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     post
                     unctionem
                     praedictam
                     &
                     lineis
                     panniculis
                     detersis
                     ,
                     qui
                     postea
                     debent
                     comburi
                     ,
                     connectantur
                     ansutae
                     aperturarum
                     praedictae
                     propter
                     unctionem
                     ,
                     ab
                     Abbate
                     Westmon
                     .
                     vel
                     ejus
                     vices
                     supplente
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Item
                     post
                     unctionem
                     capitis
                     Regis
                     ,
                     
                     idem
                     caput
                     cooperiatur
                     pileo
                     lineo
                     propter
                     unctionem
                     sanctam
                     :
                     et
                     sic
                     permanebit
                     usque
                     ad
                     octavum
                     diem
                     unctionis
                     .
                     Ad
                     quem
                     diem
                     Abbas
                     Westmon
                     .
                     aut
                     ejus
                     Vicemgerens
                     veniet
                     at
                     Regem
                     ,
                     &
                     deponet
                     dictum
                     pileum
                     ,
                     &
                     caput
                     Regium
                     lavabit
                     &
                     mundabit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     post
                     dictam
                     unctionem
                     Abbas
                     Westmon
                     .
                     aut
                     ejus
                     Vicem
                     gerens
                     induet
                     Regem
                     Regalibus
                     indumentis
                     ,
                     viz.
                     Sindonis
                     ,
                     colobio
                     ad
                     modum
                     dalmaticae
                     formato
                     ,
                     caligis
                     &
                     sandaliis
                     .
                     Et
                     tunc
                     sequantur
                     benedictiones
                     ornamentorum
                     Regalium
                     ab
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ,
                     ut
                     patet
                     in
                     libro
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     hiis
                     expletis
                     praefatus
                     Rex
                     ab
                     Abbate
                     Westmon
                     .
                     
                     aut
                     ejus
                     Vices
                     gerente
                     tunica
                     longa
                     intexta
                     magnis
                     imaginibus
                     aureis
                     ante
                     &
                     retro
                     induetur
                     super
                     praedictum
                     Collobium
                     ,
                     cum
                     caligis
                     ,
                     sandaliis
                     &
                     calcaribus
                     tibiis
                     ejus
                     coaptatis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     posthac
                     benedicatur
                     ensis
                     Regius
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     dictum
                     ensem
                     idem
                     Rex
                     ab
                     Episcopis
                     accipiet
                     ,
                     &
                     se
                     ipsum
                     praecinget
                     cum
                     dicto
                     ense
                     ,
                     et
                     armillas
                     recipiet
                     :
                     &
                     deinde
                     pallio
                     regali
                     induatur
                     .
                     Quod
                     quidem
                     pallium
                     quadrum
                     est
                     ,
                     &
                     Aquilis
                     aureis
                     contextum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     postquam
                     hiis
                     omnibus
                     induatur
                     dictus
                     Rex
                     ,
                     
                     tum
                     benedicatur
                     corona
                     ,
                     et
                     imponatur
                     capiti
                     Regis
                     per
                     Archiepiscopum
                     .
                     Et
                     postea
                     benedicatur
                     annulus
                     ,
                     &
                     Regi
                     detur
                     in
                     manibus
                     ab
                     Episcopo
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     post
                     haec
                     offerat
                     Rex
                     ensem
                     praedictum
                     super
                     Altari
                     Deo
                     ,
                     
                     quam
                     Comes
                     dignior
                     tunc
                     praesens
                     redimat
                     per
                     centum
                     solidos
                     ,
                     &
                     deferat
                     nudum
                     ante
                     Regem
                     ,
                     cujus
                     ensis
                     praedictus
                     dicto
                     Altari
                     pertinet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     post
                     haec
                     accipiat
                     Rex
                     chirothecas
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     postea
                     sceptrum
                     cum
                     cruce
                     in
                     dextera
                     manu
                     ,
                     et
                     virgam
                     in
                     sinistra
                     .
                     Deinde
                     benedictione
                     data
                     super
                     eum
                     ,
                     osculabitur
                     Episcopos
                     :
                     a
                     quibus
                     etiam
                     et
                     aliis
                     Proceribus
                     ducetur
                     honorifice
                     ad
                     Regale
                     solium
                     ,
                     Choro
                     cantante
                     :
                     
                       Te
                       Deum
                       laudamus
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     statim
                     postea
                     faciant
                     Praelati
                     et
                     Magnates
                     fidelitatem
                     suam
                     &
                     homagium
                     ligeum
                     Domino
                     Regi
                     :
                     
                     Et
                     tunc
                     incipiatur
                     missa
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     dum
                     cantatur
                     
                       Gloria
                       in
                       excelsis
                    
                     ,
                     Rex
                     incensabitur
                     
                     à
                     Diacono
                     ,
                     &
                     ad
                     Credo
                     osculabitur
                     librum
                     textus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     dum
                     cantatur
                     Offertorium
                     ,
                     
                     procedat
                     Rex
                     ad
                     altare
                     ,
                     &
                     faciat
                     oblationem
                     panis
                     et
                     vi●
                     ;
                     Et
                     postea
                     offerat
                     marcam
                     auri
                     ,
                     quo
                     facto
                     Rex
                     caput
                     suum
                     inclinet
                     paululum
                     ,
                     dum
                     Archiepiscopus
                     sibi
                     benedicat
                     cum
                     duabus
                     orationibus
                     ,
                     et
                     benedictione
                     finita
                     ,
                     Rex
                     reducatur
                     ad
                     thronum
                     sive
                     solium
                     suum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     oscnlo
                     pacis
                     ,
                     post
                     Agnus
                     Dei
                     ab
                     eo
                     receptum
                     ,
                     descendat
                     Rex
                     de
                     solio
                     ,
                     &
                     accedat
                     humiliter
                     ad
                     altare
                     ,
                     percipiatque
                     corpus
                     Domini
                     &
                     sanguinem
                     .
                     Quo
                     recepto
                     ,
                     Abbas
                     Westmon
                     :
                     ministrabit
                     ei
                     vinum
                     de
                     calice
                     lapideo
                     de
                     Regalibus
                     ,
                     &
                     tunc
                     immediate
                     redibit
                     Rex
                     ad
                     solium
                     suum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     expleta
                     missa
                     ,
                     
                     descendat
                     Rex
                     de
                     folio
                     suo
                     ,
                     &
                     procedat
                     ad
                     magnum
                     Altare
                     :
                     Et
                     ibi
                     Archiepiscopo
                     ,
                     Episcopis
                     &
                     Magnatibus
                     ipsum
                     praecedentibus
                     ,
                     usque
                     ad
                     feretrum
                     Sancti
                     Edwardi
                     est
                     incessurus
                     :
                     ubi
                     deponet
                     Archiepiscopus
                     coronam
                     Sancti
                     Edwardi
                     de
                     capite
                     Regis
                     ,
                     ponetque
                     omnia
                     super
                     altare
                     Sancti
                     Edwardi
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     tunc
                     magnus
                     Camerarius
                     ,
                     
                     scil
                     .
                     Comes
                     Oxoni
                     .
                     exuet
                     Regem
                     Regalibus
                     antedictis
                     in
                     loco
                     clauso
                     prope
                     feretrum
                     :
                     quae
                     Regalia
                     sigillatim
                     ,
                     ficut
                     à
                     Rege
                     auferentur
                     ,
                     tradentur
                     Abbati
                     Westmon
                     .
                     super
                     dictum
                     altare
                     reponenda
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     hiis
                     expletis
                     ,
                     
                     Rex
                     aliis
                     vestibus
                     indutus
                     honorificè
                     procedet
                     ad
                     altare
                     feretri
                     Sancti
                     Edwardi
                     praedicti
                     ,
                     ubi
                     Archiepiscopus
                     imponat
                     aliam
                     coronam
                     capiti
                     Regis
                     ,
                     reverenter
                     ,
                     lege
                     potins
                     (
                     et
                     revertentur
                     .
                     )
                  
                   
                     Item
                     postquam
                     Rex
                     sic
                     coronatus
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     sceptrum
                     de
                     Regalibus
                     in
                     manibus
                     portans
                     ,
                     à
                     dicto
                     f●retro
                     ad
                     magnum
                     Altare
                     ,
                     et
                     sic
                     usque
                     ad
                     pulpitum
                     ,
                     deinde
                     per
                     medium
                     chorum
                     descendet
                     eadem
                     via
                     ,
                     qua
                     venerat
                     in
                     Ecclesiam
                     ,
                     praenominatis
                     Comitibus
                     praedictos
                     gladios
                     coram
                     Rege
                     deferentibus
                     ,
                     cum
                     magna
                     gloria
                     sunt
                     reversuri
                     usque
                     ad
                     palatium
                     Regium
                     ad
                     prandium
                     .
                  
                   
                     Item
                     finito
                     prandio
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     Rege
                     thalamum
                     ingresso
                     ,
                     dictum
                     sceptrum
                     liberabitur
                     Abbati
                     Westm
                     .
                     vel
                     ejus
                     Vicegerenti
                     per
                     manus
                     dicti
                     Domini
                     Regis
                     in
                     Ecclesia
                     reponendum
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Et
                     nota
                     ,
                     
                     quod
                     in
                     coronatione
                     Reginae
                     fiet
                     processio
                     :
                     &
                     si
                     ipsa
                     coronata
                     sit
                     cum
                     Rege
                     ,
                     tunc
                     debet
                     ungi
                     in
                     vertice
                     capitis
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     pectore
                     .
                     Si
                     ipsa
                     sola
                     coronata
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     tunc
                     debet
                     ungi
                     in
                     vertice
                     capitis
                     tantum
                     in
                     medio
                     crucis
                     cum
                     chrismate
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Juramentum
                       Domini
                       Regis
                       in
                       die
                       Coronationis
                       suae
                       .
                    
                     
                       ARchiepi
                       copus
                       Cantuar.
                       Regem
                       interrogat
                       ,
                       dicens
                       ei
                       :
                       Si
                       leges
                       &
                       consuetudines
                       ab
                       antiquis
                       ,
                       justis
                       ,
                       &
                       Deo
                       devotis
                       Regibus
                       plebi
                       Anglorum
                       concessas
                       ,
                       cum
                       sacramenti
                       firmatione
                       eidem
                       plebi
                       concedere
                       ,
                       &
                       servare
                       voluit
                       ,
                       &
                       praesertim
                       leges
                       ,
                       consuetudines
                       ,
                       &
                       libertates
                       à
                       glorioso
                       Regi
                       Edwardo
                       ,
                       clero
                       ,
                       populoque
                       concessas
                       ?
                       dicto
                       Principe
                       se
                       promittente
                       omnia
                       praemissa
                       facturum
                       &
                       servaturum
                       ,
                       tunc
                       exponet
                       sibi
                       Archiepiscopus
                       articulos
                       ,
                       de
                       quibus
                       jurabit
                       ,
                       sic
                       dicens
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Servabis
                       Ecclesiae
                       Dei
                       ,
                       cleroque
                       &
                       populo
                       pacem
                       ex
                       integro
                       &
                       concordiam
                       in
                       Deo
                       secundum
                       vires
                       tuas
                       ?
                       Respondebit
                       ,
                       Servabo
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Facies
                       fieri
                       in
                       omnibus
                       judiciis
                       tuis
                       aequam
                       &
                       rectam
                       justiciam
                       ,
                       &
                       discretionem
                       cum
                       misericordia
                       &
                       veritate
                       ?
                       Respondebit
                       ,
                       Faciam
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Concedis
                       justas
                       leges
                       &
                       consuetudines
                       esse
                       tenendas
                       ,
                       et
                       permittes
                       eas
                       per
                       te
                       esse
                       protegendas
                       ,
                       et
                       ad
                       honorem
                       Dei
                       roborandas
                       ,
                       quas
                       vulgus
                       eligerit
                       ,
                       secundum
                       vires
                       tuas
                       ?
                       Respondebit
                       ,
                       Concedo
                       et
                       Promitto
                       .
                       Concordat
                       .
                       Garter
                       Principal
                       King
                       of
                       Armes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sequitur
                       monitio
                       Episcoporum
                       ad
                       Regem
                       ,
                       &
                       legatur
                       ab
                       uno
                       .
                    
                     
                       DOmine
                       Rex
                       ,
                       à
                       vobis
                       perdonari
                       petimus
                       ,
                       ut
                       unicuique
                       de
                       nobis
                       ,
                       et
                       Ecclesiis
                       nobis
                       commissis
                       Canonicum
                       privilegium
                       ac
                       debitam
                       legem
                       ,
                       atque
                       justitiam
                       conservetis
                       ,
                       &
                       defensionem
                       exhibeatis
                       :
                       sicut
                       Rex
                       in
                       suo
                       Regno
                       debet
                       unicuique
                       Episcopo
                       et
                       Abbatibus
                       ,
                       et
                       Ecclesiis
                       sibi
                       commissis
                       .
                       Respondebit
                       sic
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Animo
                       libenti
                       et
                       devoto
                       ,
                       promitto
                       vobis
                       ,
                       et
                       perdono
                       unicuique
                       de
                       vobis
                       et
                       Ecclesiis
                       vobis
                       commissis
                       Canonicum
                       privilegium
                       ,
                       et
                       debitam
                       legem
                       ,
                       atque
                       justitiam
                       servabo
                       et
                       defensionem
                       ,
                       quantum
                       potero
                       ,
                       adjuvante
                       Deo
                       ,
                       exhibebo
                       :
                       sicut
                       Rex
                       in
                       suo
                       Regno
                       unicuique
                       Episcopo
                       ,
                       Abbatibus
                       et
                       Ecclesiis
                       sibi
                       commissis
                       per
                       rectum
                       exhibere
                       debet
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Juramentum
                       Domini
                       Regis
                       in
                       Gallicis
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       
                       SYre
                       ,
                       voulez
                       vous
                       granter
                       &
                       garder
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       vostre
                       serment
                       confirmer
                       a
                       peuple
                       d'
                       Angleterre
                       lez
                       leys
                       &
                       customs
                       a
                       eux
                       grantez
                       per
                       les
                       anciens
                       Roys
                       d'
                       Angleterre
                       droyturels
                       ,
                       &
                       devotez
                       a
                       Dieu
                       ?
                       &
                       nomement
                       les
                       loys
                       &
                       custums
                       &
                       franchises
                       grantes
                       a
                       clergye
                       &
                       a
                       peuple
                       per
                       le
                       glorious
                       Roy
                       St.
                       
                         Edovard
                         ?
                         Respondebit
                         Rex
                      
                       ,
                       Je
                       lez
                       garderey
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Syre
                       ,
                       garderez
                       vous
                       a
                       Dieu
                       &
                       a
                       saynct
                       Eglise
                       &
                       a
                       clergye
                       ,
                       &
                       a
                       peuple
                       paix
                       &
                       accord
                       en
                       Dieu
                       ,
                       entierement
                       selon
                       vostre
                       pouvier
                       ?
                       
                         Respondebit
                         Rex
                      
                       ,
                       Je
                       lez
                       garderey
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Syre
                       ,
                       faires
                       vous
                       faire
                       en
                       toutz
                       voz
                       jugements
                       &
                       promettes
                       vous
                       a
                       defendre
                       les
                       loyz
                       &
                       costumis
                       droictturels
                       ,
                       lez
                       quels
                       la
                       Communautè
                       de
                       vostre
                       Royaume
                       aver
                       a
                       es●u
                       ,
                       &
                       les
                       enforceres
                       al
                       honour
                       de
                       Dieu
                       selonc
                       vostre
                       pouvier
                       ?
                       
                         Respondebit
                         Rex
                      
                       ,
                       Je
                       les
                       grant
                       &
                       promise
                       .
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       Syre
                       ,
                       fairez
                       vous
                       faire
                       en
                       touts
                       voz
                       iugements
                       ou
                       le
                       &
                       droyct
                       justice
                       &
                       discretion
                       ,
                       &
                       misericorde
                       &
                       veritè
                       ?
                       
                         Respondebit
                         Rex
                      
                       ,
                       Je
                       les
                       feray
                       .
                    
                     
                       5
                       Syre
                       ,
                       grantez
                       vous
                       a
                       tenir
                       et
                       accomptir
                       ,
                       et
                       promittez
                       vous
                       a
                       defendre
                       lez
                       loyz
                       et
                       custumes
                       droiturels
                       ,
                       lez
                       quels
                       la
                       Communautè
                       de
                       vostre
                       Royaume
                       avera
                       eslu
                       ,
                       et
                       les
                       enforcerez
                       al
                       honour
                       de
                       Dieu
                       selon
                       vostre
                       pouvoir
                       ?
                       
                         Respondebit
                         Rex
                      
                       ,
                       Je
                       les
                       grant
                       et
                       les
                       promes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Juramentum
                       homagii
                       facti
                       Regi
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       Become
                       your
                       man
                       lege
                       of
                       lyfe
                       and
                       lymme
                       ,
                       and
                       trowthe
                       ,
                       and
                       eartlyche
                       honor
                       to
                       you
                       shall
                       bear
                       again
                       all
                       men
                       
                       that
                       now
                       lyffe
                       and
                       dye
                       :
                       So
                       help
                       me
                       God
                       and
                       holy
                       dome
                       .
                    
                     
                       Et
                       memorandum
                       ,
                       quod
                       Archiepiscopus
                       Cantuar.
                       primo
                       faciat
                       fidelitatem
                       ,
                       deinde
                       Episcopi
                       ,
                       &
                       alii
                       proceres
                       Regni
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Officiarii
                       principales
                       Domini
                       Regis
                       in
                       die
                       coronationis
                       .
                    
                     
                       IN
                       primis
                       ,
                       
                       officium
                       magni
                       Eleemosinarii
                       pertinet
                       Domino
                       Nicholao
                       de
                       Bello
                       campo
                       Bedford
                       .
                       qui
                       pannum
                       sub
                       pedibus
                       Regis
                       stratum
                       in
                       processione
                       praedicta
                       ,
                       de
                       Aula
                       ad
                       Ecclesiam
                       Westmon
                       .
                       extendi
                       faciet
                       ,
                       et
                       totam
                       partem
                       extra
                       ostium
                       dictae
                       Ecclesiae
                       Westmonasteriensis
                       inter
                       pauperes
                       distribui
                       faciet
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Episcopus
                       Dunelmensis
                       ,
                       
                       &
                       Episcopus
                       Bathoniensis
                       Regem
                       in
                       sua
                       coronatione
                       sustentabunt
                       Pontificalibus
                       induti
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Cancellarius
                       Angliae
                       ,
                       (
                       si
                       Episcopus
                       fuerit
                       )
                       Pontificalibus
                       indutus
                       coram
                       Rege
                       in
                       processione
                       Calicem
                       Sancti
                       Edwardi
                       regalem
                       portabit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Thesaurarius
                       Angliae
                       (
                       si
                       Episcopus
                       fuerit
                       )
                       Dalmatica
                       indutus
                       patenam
                       Dei
                       Calicis
                       ante
                       Regem
                       portabit
                       ,
                       
                       &
                       ante
                       Cancellarium
                       praedictum
                       ibit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       duo
                       Duces
                       sive
                       Comites
                       excellentiores
                       Regni
                       qui
                       attinent
                       Regi
                       ,
                       propinquiores
                       in
                       sanguine
                       ,
                       Sceptrum
                       regni
                       cum
                       cruce
                       ,
                       et
                       virgam
                       auream
                       cum
                       columba
                       ante
                       Regem
                       in
                       processione
                       portabunt
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Comes
                       Cestriae
                       portabit
                       in
                       processione
                       coram
                       Rege
                       ,
                       
                       gladium
                       vocatum
                       Curtana
                       ,
                       ex
                       cujus
                       parte
                       dextra
                       Comes
                       Huntingdon
                       alium
                       gladium
                       portabit
                       ,
                       &
                       tertium
                       ex
                       sinistra
                       parte
                       portabit
                       Comes
                       Warwick
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       unus
                       de
                       nobilioribus
                       Dominis
                       &
                       Magnatibus
                       Regni
                       portabit
                       magna
                       calcaria
                       deaurata
                       in
                       processione
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Comes
                       in
                       regno
                       superior
                       ensem
                       circa
                       Regem
                       accinctum
                       in
                       coronatione
                       oblatum
                       super
                       Altare
                       redimet
                       ,
                       &
                       redemptum
                       ante
                       Regem
                       in
                       Palatium
                       revertentem
                       portabit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Dominus
                       Nicholas
                       Hastings
                       serviet
                       Regi
                       de
                       mappis
                       ,
                       &
                       post
                       prandium
                       mappas
                       habebit
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Item
                       Comes
                       Leycestriae
                       serviet
                       Regi
                       die
                       coronationis
                       suae
                       de
                       officio
                       Senescalli
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Dominus
                       Nicholaus
                       de
                       Bello
                       Campo
                       de
                       Dunely
                       serviet
                       Regi
                       de
                       salsario
                       &
                       cultellis
                       ,
                       cujus
                       est
                       ipsum
                       officium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Dux
                       Ebor.
                       
                       &
                       haeredes
                       sui
                       portabunt
                       coronam
                       Regis
                       &
                       Reginae
                       in
                       coronatione
                       ipsorum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Comes
                       de
                       Arundel
                       .
                       
                       serviat
                       de
                       Pinternapio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Comes
                       Herford
                       .
                       serviet
                       de
                       Constabulario
                       ,
                       cujus
                       est
                       ipsum
                       officium
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Comes
                       Oxon.
                       
                       serviet
                       de
                       Camera
                       ,
                       cujus
                       est
                       ipsum
                       officium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Comes
                       Norfol.
                       
                       serviet
                       de
                       Marescalia
                       ,
                       cujus
                       est
                       ipsum
                       officium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Dominus
                       Nicholaus
                       Furnel
                       .
                       
                       sustentabit
                       brachia
                       Regis
                       vel
                       Reginae
                       ,
                       in
                       coronatione
                       ipsorum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       duo
                       Episcopi
                       ad
                       hoc
                       per
                       Regem
                       assignati
                       sustentabunt
                       Reginam
                       in
                       sua
                       coronatione
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       una
                       de
                       nobilibus
                       Dominabus
                       Angliae
                       semper
                       assistet
                       Reginae
                       in
                       sua
                       coronatione
                       &
                       ei
                       sedulo
                       ministrabit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Item
                       Memorandum
                       ,
                       quod
                       Archiepiscopus
                       Cantuar.
                       unget
                       Regem
                       &
                       Reginam
                       ,
                       &
                       capitibus
                       eorum
                       coronas
                       ponet
                       &
                       deponet
                       :
                       Ad
                       quem
                       pertinet
                       jure
                       Ecclesiae
                       suae
                       coronatio
                       &
                       unctio
                       Regum
                       &
                       Reginarum
                       Angliae
                       :
                       vel
                       Episcopus
                       suffraganeus
                       Ecclesiae
                       Cantuar
                       ,
                       cui
                       dictus
                       Archiepiscopus
                       ,
                       ipso
                       absente
                       ,
                       hujusmodi
                       coronationis
                       officium
                       committet
                       per
                       literas
                       suas
                       patentes
                       ,
                       vel
                       ipse
                       Episcopus
                       ,
                       cui
                       Capitulum
                       ,
                       sede
                       vacante
                       ,
                       officium
                       commiserit
                       exequendum
                       Et
                       item
                       Archiepiscopus
                       in
                       die
                       coronationis
                       ,
                       in
                       Pulpito
                       stans
                       interrogabit
                       publice
                       a
                       populo
                       ,
                       si
                       istum
                       venerabilem
                       Principem
                       justum
                       haeredem
                       Regni
                       acclamare
                       ,
                       eligere
                       ,
                       &
                       ei
                       subjicere
                       ,
                       &
                       ejus
                       jussionibus
                       obtemperare
                       voluerit
                       ?
                       Tunc
                       à
                       circumstantibus
                       clero
                       &
                       populo
                       elevatis
                       brachiis
                       ,
                       &
                       manibus
                       extensis
                       ,
                       Respondebit
                       ,
                       volumus
                       &
                       concedimus
                       fiat
                       ,
                       fiat
                       ,
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Coronation
                     of
                     King
                     Edward
                     the
                     sixt
                     .
                  
                   
                     THis
                     day
                     the
                     Lord
                     Protector
                     and
                     others
                     his
                     coexecutors
                     ,
                     whose
                     names
                     be
                     hereunto
                     subscribed
                     ,
                     upon
                     mature
                     and
                     deep
                     Deliberation
                     had
                     amongst
                     them
                     ,
                     did
                     finally
                     resolve
                     ,
                     that
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     diverse
                     of
                     the
                     old
                     observances
                     and
                     ceremonies
                     to
                     foretimes
                     used
                     at
                     the
                     Coronation
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     were
                     by
                     them
                     thought
                     meet
                     for
                     sundry
                     Respects
                     to
                     be
                     corrected
                     ,
                     and
                     namely
                     for
                     the
                     tedious
                     length
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     which
                     should
                     weary
                     and
                     be
                     hurtsome
                     peradventure
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     Majestie
                     ,
                     being
                     yet
                     of
                     tender
                     age
                     ,
                     fully
                     to
                     endure
                     and
                     bide
                     out
                     .
                     And
                     also
                     for
                     that
                     many
                     points
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     were
                     such
                     as
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     ,
                     were
                     not
                     allowable
                     .
                     The
                     Kings
                     Majesties
                     Coronation
                     should
                     be
                     done
                     and
                     celebrated
                     upon
                     Shrovesunday
                     next
                     ensuing
                     in
                     the
                     Cathedral
                     Church
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     form
                     and
                     order
                     ensuing
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     shall
                     shew
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     the
                     people
                     at
                     4.
                     parts
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     Pulpit
                     or
                     Stage
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     for
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     say
                     on
                     this
                     wise
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sirs
                     ,
                     here
                     I
                     present
                     King
                     Edward
                     ,
                     rightfull
                     and
                     undoubted
                     inheritor
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     Man
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Royal
                     Dignity
                     and
                     Crown
                     Imperial
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     whose
                     Consecration
                     ,
                     Enunction
                     and
                     Coronation
                     is
                     appointed
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     Nobles
                     and
                     Peers
                     of
                     this
                     Land
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     this
                     day
                     .
                     Will
                     you
                     serve
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     your
                     good
                     wills
                     and
                     assents
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     Consecration
                     ,
                     Enunction
                     and
                     Coronation
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     your
                     duty
                     of
                     Allegiance
                     ye
                     be
                     bound
                     to
                     do
                     ?
                  
                   
                     The
                     people
                     do
                     answer
                     ,
                     Yea
                     ,
                     Yea
                     ,
                     Yea
                     ,
                     and
                     cry
                     ,
                     King
                     Edward
                     ,
                     King
                     Edward
                     ,
                     King
                     Edward
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     done
                     ,
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     being
                     revested
                     as
                     he
                     should
                     go
                     to
                     Masse
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Bishops
                     of
                     London
                     and
                     Winchester
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     ,
                     with
                     other
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Bishops
                     absence
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     in
                     order
                     
                     before
                     the
                     King.
                     The
                     King
                     shall
                     be
                     brought
                     from
                     his
                     seat
                     by
                     them
                     that
                     assisted
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     high
                     Altar
                     :
                     where
                     after
                     his
                     prayer
                     made
                     to
                     God
                     for
                     his
                     Grace
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     offer
                     a
                     Pall
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Gold
                     ,
                     24.
                     l.
                     in
                     Coin
                     ,
                     which
                     shal
                     be
                     to
                     him
                     Delivered
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     great
                     Chamberlain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     shall
                     the
                     King
                     fall
                     groveling
                     before
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     and
                     over
                     him
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     shall
                     say
                     this
                     Collect
                     ,
                     
                       Deus
                       humilium
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     shall
                     rise
                     ,
                     and
                     go
                     to
                     his
                     chair
                     to
                     be
                     prepared
                     before
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     his
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     and
                     standing
                     one
                     shall
                     hold
                     him
                     a
                     Book
                     ,
                     And
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     standing
                     before
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     shall
                     ask
                     him
                     with
                     a
                     loud
                     and
                     distinct
                     voice
                     ,
                     in
                     manner
                     and
                     form
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     Will
                     ye
                     grant
                     to
                     keep
                     to
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     your
                     Realms
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     the
                     Laws
                     and
                     Liberties
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     your
                     Realms
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ?
                  
                   
                     
                       I
                       grant
                       and
                       promise
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     shall
                     keep
                     to
                     your
                     strength
                     and
                     power
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     holy
                     peace
                     and
                     concord
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       I
                       shall
                       keep
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     You
                     shall
                     make
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     after
                     your
                     strength
                     and
                     power
                     ,
                     equal
                     and
                     rightfull
                     justice
                     in
                     all
                     your
                     Dooms
                     and
                     Judgements
                     ,
                     with
                     mercy
                     and
                     troth
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       I
                       shall
                       do
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Do
                     ye
                     grant
                     to
                     make
                     no
                     new
                     Laws
                     ,
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     to
                     the
                     honor
                     and
                     glory
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     shall
                     be
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     your
                     people
                     ,
                     as
                     hath
                     been
                     accustomed
                     ?
                  
                   
                     
                       I
                       grant
                       and
                       promise
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Then
                     shall
                     the
                     King
                     rise
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Chair
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     them
                     that
                     before
                     assisted
                     him
                     ,
                     be
                     led
                     to
                     the
                     high
                     Altar
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     shall
                     make
                     a
                     solemn
                     oath
                     upon
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     layed
                     upon
                     the
                     said
                     Altar
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     to
                     observe
                     the
                     premisses
                     ,
                     and
                     laying
                     his
                     hand
                     again
                     on
                     the
                     Book
                     shall
                     say
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     things
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     before
                     promised
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     observe
                     and
                     keep
                     ,
                     so
                     God
                     help
                     me
                     and
                     these
                     holy
                     Evangelists
                     ,
                     by
                     Me
                     bodily
                     touched
                     upon
                     this
                     holy
                     Altar
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     done
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     King
                     shall
                     fall
                     again
                     groveling
                     before
                     the
                     high
                     Altar
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     said
                     Archbishop
                     kneeling
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     shall
                     with
                     a
                     loud
                     voice
                     begin
                     ,
                     
                       Veni
                       Creator
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Which
                     done
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                     Archbishop
                     standing
                     shall
                     say
                     over
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     
                       Te
                       invocamus
                    
                     ,
                     &c.
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     end
                     shall
                     kneel
                     again
                     :
                     And
                     then
                     shall
                     the
                     King
                     rise
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     set
                     in
                     the
                     Chair
                     again
                     .
                     And
                     after
                     a
                     little
                     pawse
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     rise
                     ,
                     and
                     assisted
                     with
                     those
                     that
                     did
                     before
                     that
                     Office
                     ,
                     goe
                     again
                     to
                     the
                     high
                     Altar
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     shall
                     be
                     unclothed
                     by
                     his
                     great
                     Chamberlain
                     unto
                     his
                     coat
                     of
                     Crimson
                     satten
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     his
                     shirt
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     opened
                     before
                     and
                     behind
                     on
                     his
                     shoulders
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     bought
                     of
                     his
                     Arms
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     great
                     Chamberlain
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     intent
                     that
                     on
                     those
                     places
                     he
                     be
                     anointed
                     ,
                     and
                     whilest
                     he
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     Anointing
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       Anthony
                       Denny
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Herbert
                    
                     must
                     hold
                     a
                     pall
                     over
                     him
                     .
                     And
                     first
                     the
                     said
                     Arch-bishop
                     shall
                     annoint
                     the
                     King
                     kneeling
                     in
                     the
                     palmes
                     of
                     his
                     hands
                     ,
                     
                     saying
                     these
                     words
                     :
                     
                       Vnguantur
                       manus
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     
                     With
                     this
                     Collect
                     ,
                     
                       Respice
                       omnipotens
                       Deus
                    
                     .
                     After
                     he
                     shall
                     annoint
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     breast
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     middest
                     of
                     his
                     back
                     ,
                     on
                     his
                     two
                     boughts
                     of
                     his
                     Arms
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     his
                     head
                     making
                     a
                     Crosse
                     .
                     And
                     after
                     making
                     another
                     Crosse
                     on
                     his
                     head
                     with
                     holy
                     Cream
                     ,
                     saying
                     as
                     he
                     annointeth
                     the
                     places
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     
                       Vngatur
                       Caput
                       ,
                       ungantur
                       Scapulae
                    
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     During
                     which
                     time
                     of
                     unction
                     ,
                     the
                     Quier
                     shall
                     continually
                     sing
                     ,
                     
                       ungerunt
                       Regem
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     psalm
                     ,
                     
                       Domine
                       in
                       virtute
                       tua
                       laetabitur
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                     And
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     remembred
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Bishop
                     or
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Kings
                     enunction
                     ,
                     shall
                     dry
                     all
                     the
                     places
                     of
                     his
                     body
                     where
                     he
                     was
                     anointed
                     ,
                     with
                     Cotten
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     Linnen
                     
                     cloth
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     burnt
                     .
                     And
                     forthwith
                     the
                     places
                     opened
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     clozed
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     Great
                     .
                     Chamberlain
                     .
                     And
                     on
                     the
                     Kings
                     hands
                     shall
                     be
                     put
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     ,
                     a
                     pair
                     of
                     Linnen
                     gloves
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     Lord
                     Great
                     Chamberlain
                     shall
                     before
                     see
                     prepared
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     done
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     shall
                     rise
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     shall
                     put
                     upon
                     the
                     King
                     a
                     Tabert
                     of
                     Tarteron
                     white
                     ,
                     shaped
                     in
                     manner
                     of
                     a
                     Dalmatick
                     .
                     And
                     he
                     shall
                     put
                     upon
                     the
                     Kings
                     head
                     a
                     Coiff
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     by
                     the
                     Great
                     Chamberlain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     shall
                     take
                     the
                     Sword
                     he
                     was
                     girt
                     withall
                     ,
                     and
                     offer
                     it
                     himself
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     laying
                     it
                     on
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     in
                     token
                     that
                     his
                     strength
                     and
                     power
                     should
                     first
                     come
                     from
                     God.
                     And
                     the
                     same
                     Sword
                     he
                     shall
                     take
                     again
                     from
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     Deliver
                     to
                     some
                     great
                     Earl
                     to
                     be
                     redeemed
                     of
                     the
                     Bishop
                     or
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     for
                     one
                     hundred
                     shillings
                     .
                     Which
                     Sword
                     shall
                     be
                     borne
                     naked
                     afterwards
                     before
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     being
                     set
                     in
                     his
                     Chair
                     before
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     crowned
                     with
                     King
                     Edwards
                     Crown
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     there
                     shall
                     be
                     brought
                     by
                     the
                     Bishop
                     or
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     the
                     Regal
                     Sandals
                     and
                     Spurs
                     to
                     be
                     presently
                     put
                     on
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     Great
                     Chamberlain
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Spurs
                     again
                     immediately
                     taken
                     off
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     incumber
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Peers
                     and
                     Nobles
                     ,
                     shall
                     convey
                     the
                     King
                     sustained
                     as
                     before
                     ,
                     again
                     into
                     the
                     Pulpit
                     ,
                     setting
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     Siege
                     Royal
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     shall
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     begin
                     ,
                     
                       Te
                       Deum
                       laudamus
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     which
                     done
                     ,
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     shall
                     say
                     unto
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     
                       Sta
                       et
                       retine
                       amodo
                       locum
                    
                     .
                     And
                     being
                     the
                     King
                     thus
                     set
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Peers
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     and
                     Bishops
                     holding
                     up
                     their
                     hands
                     ,
                     
                     shall
                     make
                     unto
                     him
                     Homage
                     as
                     followeth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     First
                     the
                     Lord
                     Protector
                     alone
                     ,
                     Then
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     and
                     the
                     Lord
                     Chancellour
                     ,
                     So
                     two
                     and
                     two
                     as
                     they
                     be
                     placed
                     .
                  
                   
                     I.
                     N.
                     become
                     your
                     Liege
                     man
                     of
                     lieff
                     and
                     limme
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     earthly
                     worship
                     ,
                     and
                     faith
                     and
                     troth
                     I
                     shall
                     bear
                     unto
                     
                     you
                     ,
                     against
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     Folks
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     bound
                     by
                     any
                     allegiance
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     and
                     Statutes
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     So
                     help
                     us
                     God
                     and
                     All-Hallows
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     then
                     every
                     one
                     shall
                     kisse
                     the
                     Kings
                     left
                     cheek
                     :
                     which
                     done
                     ,
                     all
                     there
                     holding
                     up
                     their
                     hands
                     together
                     ,
                     in
                     token
                     of
                     their
                     fidelitie
                     ,
                     shall
                     with
                     one
                     voice
                     on
                     their
                     knees
                     say
                     ,
                  
                   
                     We
                     offer
                     to
                     sustain
                     and
                     defend
                     you
                     and
                     your
                     Crown
                     ,
                     
                     with
                     our
                     Lives
                     ,
                     Lands
                     and
                     Goods
                     ,
                     against
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     .
                     And
                     with
                     one
                     voice
                     to
                     cry
                     ,
                     God
                     save
                     King
                     Edward
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     people
                     shall
                     cry
                     accordingly
                     .
                     Then
                     shall
                     the
                     King
                     be
                     led
                     to
                     his
                     Traverse
                     to
                     hear
                     the
                     high
                     Masse
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     depart
                     home
                     Crowned
                     ,
                     in
                     order
                     as
                     he
                     set
                     forth
                     accordinglie
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         T.
                         Cantuar.
                         
                      
                       
                         T.
                         Wriothesly
                         Cancellar
                         .
                      
                       
                         W.
                         Saint-John
                         .
                      
                       
                         John
                         Russel
                         .
                      
                       
                         J.
                         Lisle
                         .
                      
                       
                         Cuthb
                         .
                         Duresme
                         .
                      
                       
                         Anth.
                         Brown.
                         
                      
                       
                         Will.
                         Paget
                         .
                      
                       
                         Anthony
                         Denny
                         .
                      
                       
                         William
                         Herbert
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Order
                     of
                     bringing
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Queen
                     into
                     the
                     Church
                     ,
                     with
                     other
                     Ceremonies
                     touching
                     their
                     Coronation
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       2.
                       
                       BIshops
                       to
                       support
                       the
                       King
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Bishops
                       to
                       support
                       the
                       Queen
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Bishops
                       to
                       sing
                       the
                       Lerany
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Bishop
                       to
                       carry
                       the
                       Paten
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Bishop
                       to
                       bear
                       the
                       Regal
                    
                     
                       The
                       Dean
                       of
                       Westminster
                       to
                       be
                       in
                       the
                       whole
                       Action
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Bishops
                       to
                       attend
                       the
                       Archbishop
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Bishop
                       to
                       Preach
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       To
                       demand
                       the
                       fourth
                       Question
                       of
                       the
                       King
                    
                     
                       
                       1.
                       
                       Nobleman
                       to
                       carry
                       the
                       Spurs
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Special
                       Noblemen
                       to
                       carry
                       the
                       3.
                       Swords
                    
                     
                       2
                       To
                       carry
                       the
                       2.
                       Scepters
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       To
                       carry
                       the
                       Rod
                       with
                       the
                       Dove
                       
                         
                           before
                           the
                           King.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Nobleman
                       to
                       carry
                       the
                       Crown
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Nobleman
                       to
                       carry
                       the
                       Scepter
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       To
                       carry
                       the
                       Ivory-rod
                       
                         
                           before
                           the
                           Queen
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     Marshal
                     of
                     England
                     is
                     to
                     go
                     before
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     4.
                     sides
                     of
                     the
                     Stage
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     demandeth
                     the
                     Question
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     touching
                     their
                     willingnesse
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Archbishop
                     undoeth
                     the
                     Loops
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     Apparel
                     ,
                     and
                     shirt
                     ,
                     and
                     openeth
                     the
                     Places
                     to
                     be
                     anointed
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     anointing
                     ended
                     ,
                     The
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     closeth
                     the
                     Loops
                     again
                     which
                     were
                     opened
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     a
                     shallow
                     quoiff
                     is
                     put
                     on
                     his
                     head
                     ,
                     because
                     of
                     the
                     anointing
                     oyl
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Collobium
                     or
                     Dalmatica
                     is
                     put
                     on
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     after
                     a
                     Prayer
                     ended
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     said
                     Dean
                     arrayeth
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                   
                     First
                     with
                     the
                     Supertunica
                     or
                     close
                     Pall.
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     with
                     the
                     Tynsin
                     hose
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     with
                     the
                     Sandals
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     are
                     the
                     Spurs
                     put
                     on
                     by
                     a
                     Nobleman
                     appointed
                     by
                     his
                     Majestie
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     hath
                     delivered
                     the
                     Sword
                     unto
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     Sword
                     is
                     girded
                     about
                     him
                     by
                     a
                     Peer
                     thereto
                     appointed
                     by
                     his
                     Majestie
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Armil
                     is
                     put
                     about
                     his
                     neck
                     ,
                     and
                     tied
                     to
                     the
                     boughts
                     of
                     his
                     Arms
                     by
                     the
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     is
                     likewise
                     the
                     Mantel
                     or
                     open
                     Pall
                     put
                     on
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     said
                     Dean
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     putteth
                     on
                     the
                     Linnen
                     gloves
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     offereth
                     up
                     his
                     Sword
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     he
                     was
                     girt
                     before
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Then
                     a
                     Peer
                     redeemeth
                     the
                     Sword
                     ,
                     taketh
                     it
                     again
                     from
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     draweth
                     it
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     carrieth
                     it
                     before
                     the
                     King
                     so
                     drawen
                     from
                     that
                     time
                     during
                     the
                     whole
                     solemnitie
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Coronation
                     ,
                     Inthoronization
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Ceremonies
                     ended
                     ,
                     and
                     Homage
                     done
                     by
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     and
                     Noblemen
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     delivereth
                     the
                     Scepter
                     and
                     the
                     Rod
                     with
                     the
                     Dove
                     ,
                     
                       hiis
                       qui
                       stirpi
                       Regali
                       sunt
                       proximiores
                       ,
                    
                     who
                     ease
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     carry
                     them
                     before
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Touching
                     the
                     Solemnity
                     for
                     the
                     Queen
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Solemnitie
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     Inthoronization
                     and
                     Coronation
                     being
                     performed
                     ,
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     leaveth
                     the
                     King
                     in
                     his
                     Throne
                     ,
                     and
                     goeth
                     again
                     down
                     to
                     the
                     Altar
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Queen
                     who
                     hath
                     all
                     this
                     while
                     reposed
                     her self
                     in
                     her
                     Chair
                     beneath
                     ,
                     ariseth
                     and
                     commeth
                     to
                     the
                     steps
                     of
                     the
                     Altar
                     ,
                     and
                     kneeleth
                     down
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     when
                     the
                     Queen
                     ariseth
                     from
                     her
                     prayer
                     ,
                     the
                     chiefest
                     Lady
                     present
                     ,
                     taketh
                     off
                     her
                     Coronet
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     that
                     done
                     ,
                     openeth
                     her
                     breast
                     for
                     the
                     Anointing
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Queen
                     kneeleth
                     down
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     anointeth
                     her
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     chiefest
                     Lady
                     attendant
                     ,
                     clozeth
                     the
                     Queens
                     Robe
                     at
                     her
                     breast
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     putteth
                     on
                     her
                     head
                     a
                     Linnen
                     quoiff
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     putteth
                     on
                     her
                     Ring
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     Crowneth
                     her
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     after
                     that
                     ,
                     putteth
                     the
                     Scepter
                     into
                     her
                     Right
                     hand
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Ivory
                     Rod
                     into
                     her
                     left
                     hand
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     The
                     Communion
                     ended
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Ceremonies
                     performed
                     ,
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Queen
                     with
                     all
                     solemnitie
                     return
                     to
                     their
                     Thrones
                     above
                     ,
                     from
                     whence
                     after
                     a
                     while
                     they
                     return
                     down
                     again
                     in
                     all
                     solemn
                     manner
                     into
                     St.
                     Edwards
                     Chapel
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Where
                     the
                     King
                     in
                     the
                     Traverse
                     is
                     disrobed
                     of
                     St.
                     Edwards
                     Robes
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     Great
                     Chamberlain
                     ,
                     which
                     Robes
                     are
                     then
                     delivered
                     to
                     the
                     Dean
                     of
                     Westminster
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     King
                     is
                     newly
                     arrayed
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     Great
                     Chamberlain
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     Robes
                     royal
                     ,
                     prepared
                     for
                     his
                     Majesties
                     wearing
                     that
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     setteth
                     the
                     Crowns
                     Imperial
                     provided
                     for
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Queen
                     to
                     wear
                     that
                     day
                     upon
                     their
                     heads
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     King
                     and
                     Queen
                     so
                     Crowned
                     ,
                     taking
                     into
                     their
                     hands
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     their
                     Scepter
                     and
                     Rod
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     train
                     is
                     set
                     in
                     order
                     before
                     them
                     ,
                     go
                     from
                     St.
                     Edwards
                     Altar
                     ,
                     out
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     Altar
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     Stage
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     thorough
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     the
                     Quire
                     and
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     return
                     the
                     same
                     way
                     they
                     came
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Scepters
                     and
                     Rods
                     of
                     St.
                     Edward
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Queen
                     carried
                     in
                     their
                     hands
                     ,
                     are
                     after
                     Dinner
                     to
                     be
                     re-delivered
                     to
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     with
                     the
                     Residue
                     of
                     the
                     Regalia
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     hath
                     pleased
                     his
                     Majestie
                     to
                     give
                     order
                     to
                     me
                     the
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     appointing
                     of
                     these
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Bishops
                         to
                         support
                         the
                         King.
                         
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Bishops
                         to
                         support
                         the
                         Queen
                         .
                      
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Bishop
                         to
                         carry
                         the
                         Regal
                         .
                      
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Bishop
                         to
                         carry
                         the
                         Paten
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     are
                     to
                     understand
                     the
                     King
                     his
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     which
                     of
                     the
                     Noblemen
                     it
                     will
                     like
                     his
                     Majestie
                     to
                     appoint
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         To
                         carry
                         the
                         Spurs
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         To
                         bear
                         the
                         1
                         ,
                         2
                         ,
                         and
                         3.
                         Sword
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         To
                         bear
                         the
                         2.
                         Scepters
                      
                       
                         1.
                         
                         To
                         bear
                         the
                         Rod
                         with
                         the
                         Dove
                         
                           
                             before
                             the
                             King.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     1.
                     
                     To
                     carry
                     the
                     Crown
                     Imperial
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     King
                     is
                     to
                     wear
                     that
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       To
                       bear
                       the
                       Crown
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       To
                       bear
                       the
                       Scepter
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       To
                       bear
                       the
                       Ivory
                       Rod
                       
                         
                           before
                           the
                           Queen
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     To
                     put
                     on
                     the
                     Kings
                     Spurs
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     To
                     girt
                     on
                     the
                     Kings
                     Sword.
                     
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     To
                     redeem
                     the
                     Sword
                     after
                     it
                     is
                     offered
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     bear
                     it
                     drawn
                     before
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     To
                     ease
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     the
                     carriage
                     of
                     his
                     Scepter
                     and
                     Rod.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     the
                     proceeding
                     at
                     the
                     Coronation
                  
                   
                     GEntlemen
                     and
                     Esquires
                     ,
                     2.
                     and
                     2
                  
                   
                     Knights
                     having
                     no
                     Liveries
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sewers
                     of
                     the
                     Chamber
                     .
                  
                   
                     Aldermen
                     of
                     London
                     .
                  
                   
                     Esquires
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     .
                  
                   
                     Clerks
                     of
                     the
                     Signet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Clerks
                     of
                     the
                     privy
                     Seal
                     .
                  
                   
                     Clerks
                     of
                     the
                     Counsel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Clerks
                     of
                     the
                     Markets
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     Chaplins
                     having
                     Dignity
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secretaries
                     of
                     the
                     Latin
                     and
                     French.
                  
                   
                     Solicitor
                     ,
                     Attorny
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Kings
                     Sergeants
                     .
                  
                   
                     Masters
                     of
                     the
                     Requests
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     chief
                     Baron
                     of
                     the
                     Exchequer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     chief
                     Justice
                     of
                     the
                     common
                     Pleas.
                  
                   
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Rolls
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       Lord
                       chief
                       Justice
                    
                     Popham
                     .
                     Nunc
                     privati
                     consilii
                     .
                  
                   
                     Knights
                     of
                     the
                     Bath
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sergeant
                     Porter
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sergeant
                     of
                     the
                     vestry
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Kings
                     Chapel
                     in
                     Copes
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Prebends
                     of
                     Westminster
                     .
                  
                   
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Jewel-House
                     .
                  
                   
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Gardrobe
                     .
                  
                   
                     Counsellors
                     being
                     Knights
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bishops
                     in
                     their
                     Robes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Barons
                     in
                     their
                     Robes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secretary
                     .
                  
                   
                     Controuler
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thresorer
                     .
                  
                   
                     Earls
                     in
                     their
                     Robes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Their
                     Coronets
                     on
                     their
                     caps
                     in
                     their
                     hands
                     .
                  
                   
                     Clarencieux
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lion.
                  
                   
                     Vlster
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     Keeper
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     Archbishop
                     alone
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     with
                     the
                     Spurs
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     with
                     Saint
                     Edwards
                     Scepter
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     with
                     the
                     pointed
                     Sword.
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     with
                     the
                     Sword
                     called
                     Curtana
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     with
                     the
                     third
                     Sword.
                  
                   
                     The
                     Mayor
                     of
                     London
                     with
                     his
                     Mace.
                  
                   
                     Garter
                     principal
                     King
                     at
                     Arms.
                  
                   
                     Gentleman
                     usher
                     of
                     the
                     Privy
                     Chamber
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     Great
                     Chamberlain
                     of
                     England
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Constable
                     with
                     his
                     Mace.
                  
                   
                     The
                     Sword
                     in
                     the
                     Scabbard
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Marshal
                     with
                     his
                     Rod.
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     bearing
                     the
                     Scepter
                     of
                     the
                     Dane
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     bearing
                     the
                     Crown
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     bearing
                     the
                     Orb.
                  
                   
                     Barons
                     of
                     the
                     Cinqueports
                     for
                     the
                     Canopy
                     .
                  
                   
                     His
                     Majestie
                     led
                     by
                     the
                     Bishops
                     of
                     Duresm
                     and
                     Wells
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     The
                     Chamberlain
                     assisting
                     the
                     Train
                     .
                  
                   
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Horse
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gentlemen
                     of
                     the
                     Privy
                     Chamber
                     to
                     the
                     King.
                  
                   
                     Grooms
                     of
                     the
                     privy
                     Chamber
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gentlemen-Ushers
                     to
                     the
                     Queen
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     bearing
                     the
                     Queens
                     Scepter
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     bearing
                     the
                     Queens
                     Crown
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Earl
                     bearing
                     the
                     Queens
                     Ivory
                     Rod.
                  
                   
                     A
                     Bishop
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Queen
                     in
                     a
                     purple
                     Robe
                     ,
                     Her
                     hair
                     dependent
                     ,
                     under
                     a
                     Canopie
                     borne
                     by
                     the
                     Barons
                     of
                     the
                     Cinqueports
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Bishop
                     .
                  
                   
                     Train-bearer
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Queens
                     Chamberlain
                     supporting
                     the
                     Train
                     .
                  
                   
                     Marquesses
                     .
                  
                   
                     Countesses
                     .
                  
                   
                     Baronesses
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ladies
                     of
                     the
                     Privy
                     Chamber
                     .
                  
                   
                     Gentlemen
                     of
                     the
                     Queens
                     Privy
                     Chamber
                     .
                  
                   
                     Captain
                     of
                     the
                     Guard
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Guard
                     following
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             For
             the
             third
             ,
             I
             shall
             present
             you
             with
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             Prayers
             used
             at
             King
             James
             ,
             Queen
             
             Annes
             ,
             and
             our
             late
             King
             CHARLES
             their
             Coronations
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             I
             have
             two
             Authentick
             Copies
             )
             never
             formerly
             Printed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Processio
                     ad
                     Templum
                     de
                     Palatio
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Ascentio
                       ad
                       Thronum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Interrogatio
                       Populi
                       .
                    
                     
                       Descentio
                       ad
                       Altare
                       .
                    
                     
                       Himnus
                       ,
                       veni
                       Creator
                       .
                    
                     
                       Litaniae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Unctio
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Investitura
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedictio
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ascentio
                       ad
                       Thronum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Inthronizatio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Homagium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Caeremoniae
                       supportationis
                       Coronae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Communio
                       Sacra
                       .
                    
                     
                       Descentio
                       ad
                       oblationem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Communicatio
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Ascentio
                       ad
                       Thronum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Finis
                       Communionis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Oblatio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Concio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Juramentum
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Colobii
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Tunica
                       .
                    
                     
                       Gladii
                       .
                    
                     
                       Armillae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pallii
                       .
                    
                     
                       Coronae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Annuli
                       .
                    
                     
                       Oblatio
                       Gladii
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sceptri
                       .
                    
                     
                       Virgae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Descentio
                       ad
                       Tumulum
                       Edwardi
                       Confessoris
                       .
                    
                     
                       Depositio
                       Coronae
                       sacrae
                       &
                       vestium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Indutio
                       Coronae
                       Novae
                       &
                       vestium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Discessio
                       de
                       Templo
                       ad
                       Palatium
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Brief
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Book
                     of
                     the
                     Rites
                     of
                     the
                     Coronation
                     ,
                     called
                     ,
                     Liber
                     Regalis
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     THE
                     person
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     Annoint
                     and
                     Crown
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Lord
                     Arch-bishop
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     place
                     is
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     VVestminster
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     by
                     divers
                     Charters
                     granted
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     
                       Locus
                       constitutionis
                       &
                       Coronationis
                       Regiae
                       &
                       Repositorium
                       Regalium
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     time
                     (
                     if
                     it
                     may
                     well
                     be
                     )
                     some
                     Sonday
                     or
                     Holy-day
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Preparation
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       a
                       Stage
                       set
                       up
                       ,
                       square
                       ,
                       close
                       to
                       the
                       four
                       high
                       Pillars
                       ,
                       between
                       the
                       Quire
                       and
                       the
                       Altar
                       ,
                       railed
                       about
                       ,
                       which
                       Stage
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       spread
                       with
                       Tapestry
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Railes
                       of
                       it
                       to
                       be
                       richly
                       covered
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       It
                       is
                       also
                       to
                       have
                       Stairs
                       ,
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Quire
                       up
                       to
                       it
                       :
                       and
                       down
                       from
                       it
                       to
                       the
                       Altar
                       ,
                       other
                       Staires
                       Eastward
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       a
                       Throne
                       of
                       Estate
                       for
                       the
                       King
                       to
                       be
                       erected
                       on
                       the
                       said
                       Stage
                       ,
                       adorned
                       in
                       all
                       points
                       as
                       is
                       meet
                       .
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       also
                       another
                       Chair
                       of
                       Estate
                       for
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       set
                       below
                       by
                       the
                       Altar
                       ,
                       on
                       the
                       right
                       side
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       Fald-stool
                       ,
                       with
                       Cushions
                       for
                       the
                       King
                       to
                       pray
                       at
                       .
                    
                     
                       5.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       a
                       traverse
                       also
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       in
                       St.
                       Edwards
                       Chappell
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       King
                       to
                       disrobe
                       himself
                       in
                       ,
                       after
                       the
                       Ceremonies
                       of
                       his
                       Coronation
                       ended
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       The
                       Evening
                       before
                       the
                       Coronation
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       The
                       Evening
                       before
                       the
                       Coronation
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       put
                       in
                       minde
                       to
                       give
                       himself
                       a
                       certain
                       space
                       to
                       contemplation
                       and
                       prayers
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       what
                       sort
                       it
                       is
                       set
                       down
                       ,
                       
                         in
                         Libro
                         Regali
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       appertaineth
                       by
                       office
                       to
                       the
                       *
                       Abbot
                       of
                       Westminster
                       ,
                       to
                       remember
                       his
                       Majesty
                       of
                       this
                       and
                       other
                       observances
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       then
                       also
                       to
                       be
                       delivered
                       by
                       his
                       Majesties
                       appointment
                       to
                       such
                       persons
                       ,
                       as
                       he
                       shall
                       like
                       to
                       assigne
                       to
                       carry
                       them
                       ;
                       
                         
                           1.
                           
                           The
                           Regall
                           .
                        
                         
                           2.
                           
                           The
                           Paten
                           .
                        
                         
                           3.
                           
                           The
                           two
                           Scepters
                           .
                        
                         
                           4.
                           
                           The
                           Rod
                           with
                           the
                           Dove
                           .
                        
                         
                           5.
                           
                           The
                           Spurs
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       then
                       also
                       to
                       be
                       delivered
                       to
                       his
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       the
                       Tunica
                       ,
                       or
                       Shirt
                       of
                       red
                       Silke
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       places
                       for
                       the
                       annoynting
                       opened
                       ,
                       and
                       looped
                       close
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       is
                       to
                       wear
                       next
                       over
                       his
                       Shirt
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       morning
                       of
                       the
                       Coronation
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       It
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       provided
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       the
                       Regalia
                       (
                       that
                       is
                       ,
                       King
                       Edward
                       the
                       Confessors
                       )
                       Crown
                       and
                       other
                       Ornaments
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       Ampull
                       wherein
                       is
                       the
                       Oyle
                       ,
                       with
                       which
                       antiently
                       the
                       Kings
                       and
                       Queens
                       have
                       been
                       anoynted
                       ,
                       be
                       laied
                       ready
                       upon
                       the
                       Altar
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       It
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       provided
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Crown
                       and
                       other
                       Robes
                       Royal
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       King
                       is
                       to
                       put
                       on
                       and
                       wear
                       after
                       the
                       Rites
                       of
                       the
                       Coronation
                       ended
                       ,
                       be
                       brought
                       and
                       laid
                       ready
                       in
                       the
                       Traverse
                       within
                       Saint
                       Edwards
                       Chappel
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       There
                       is
                       cloth
                       to
                       be
                       spread
                       on
                       the
                       ground
                       ,
                       from
                       the
                       Pallace
                       Hall
                       door
                       unto
                       the
                       Stage
                       in
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       for
                       
                       his
                       Majesty
                       to
                       tread
                       on
                       all
                       the
                       way
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Heir
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       Beauchamp
                       of
                       Bedford
                       Almoner
                       for
                       the
                       Coronation
                       day
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       receiving
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       into
                       the
                       Church
                       .
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       and
                       Bishops
                       of
                       the
                       Realm
                       then
                       present
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       Church
                       and
                       Quire
                       of
                       Westminster
                       onely
                       ,
                       are
                       to
                       meet
                       the
                       King
                       at
                       the
                       Pallace
                       gate
                       ,
                       in
                       procession
                       wise
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Two
                       Bishops
                       assigned
                       by
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       are
                       to
                       bear
                       the
                       one
                       the
                       Regal
                       ,
                       the
                       other
                       the
                       Paten
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       After
                       them
                       ,
                       three
                       Peers
                       (
                       by
                       the
                       King
                       likewise
                       to
                       be
                       appointed
                       )
                       are
                       to
                       bear
                       ,
                       the
                       one
                       the
                       Scepter
                       with
                       the
                       Crosse
                       ,
                       the
                       other
                       the
                       long
                       Scepter
                       ,
                       the
                       third
                       the
                       Rod
                       with
                       the
                       Dove
                       .
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       After
                       them
                       the
                       three
                       Swords
                       to
                       be
                       born
                       ,
                       
                         per
                         Comitem
                         .
                         Cestriae
                         .
                         2.
                         
                         Huntingdon
                         &
                         3.
                         
                         Warwick
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       5.
                       
                       After
                       them
                       a
                       Peer
                       by
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       appointed
                       to
                       bear
                       the
                       Spurs
                       .
                    
                     
                       6.
                       
                       Then
                       the
                       King
                       under
                       a
                       Canopy
                       born
                       by
                       the
                       Barons
                       of
                       the
                       Cinque
                       Ports
                       .
                       The
                       King
                       supported
                       by
                       the
                       two
                       Bishops
                       of
                       Durham
                       and
                       Bathe
                       .
                    
                     
                       7.
                       
                       Abbas
                       Westomonaster
                       semper
                       lateri
                       Regis
                       adhaerendo
                       praesens
                       debet
                       esse
                       pro
                       dicti
                       Regis
                       informatione
                       in
                       hiis
                       quae
                       dictae
                       Coronationis
                       concernunt
                       solennitatem
                       .
                       Ad
                       ipsum
                       vero
                       hoc
                       officium
                       solummodo
                       spectat
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       King
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       received
                       into
                       the
                       Church
                       with
                       an
                       Anthem
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Protector
                       noster
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Protector
                         noster
                         aspice
                         Deus
                         ,
                         &
                         respice
                         in
                         faciem
                         uncti
                         tui
                         ,
                         quia
                         melior
                         est
                         dies
                         una
                         in
                         Atriis
                         tuis
                         super
                         Millia
                         .
                         Quam
                         dilecta
                         ,
                      
                       &c.
                       
                         Gloria
                         patri
                      
                       ,
                       &c.
                       Behold
                       O
                       Lord
                       ,
                       our
                       Protector
                       ,
                       and
                       look
                       upon
                       the
                       face
                       of
                       thine
                       Anointed
                       ,
                       because
                       one
                       day
                       in
                       thy
                       Court
                       ,
                       is
                       better
                       then
                       a
                       thousand
                       .
                       
                         Psal
                         .
                         quam
                         dilecta
                      
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       84.
                       11.
                       
                       
                         Gloria
                         patri
                      
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                     
                       The
                       King
                       passing
                       up
                       the
                       body
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       through
                       the
                       Quire
                       goeth
                       up
                       the
                       Staires
                       unto
                       his
                       Throne
                       of
                       Estate
                       ,
                       and
                       there
                       reposeth
                       himself
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       King
                       set
                       in
                       his
                       Throne
                       ,
                       the
                       Archbishop
                       going
                       to
                       every
                       of
                       the
                       four
                       sides
                       of
                       the
                       Stage
                       ,
                       viz.
                       North
                       ,
                       South
                       ,
                       East
                       and
                       West
                       ,
                       (
                       the
                       Marshall
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       going
                       before
                       him
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       said
                       places
                       )
                       asketh
                       the
                       people
                       if
                       they
                       be
                       willing
                       to
                       accept
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       as
                       their
                       Soveraigne
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       may
                       be
                       Anointed
                       and
                       Crowned
                       ?
                       
                         His
                         verbis
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       people
                       demanded
                       if
                       they
                       be
                       willing
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sirs
                       ,
                       here
                       I
                       present
                       unto
                       you
                       King
                       James
                       ,
                       the
                       rightful
                       Inheritor
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                       of
                       this
                       Realm
                       ,
                       wherefore
                       all
                       you
                       that
                       be
                       come
                       this
                       day
                       to
                       do
                       your
                       homage
                       ,
                       service
                       ,
                       and
                       bounden
                       duty
                       ,
                       be
                       ye
                       willing
                       to
                       do
                       the
                       same
                       ?
                    
                     
                       Or
                       thus
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Sirs
                       ,
                       
                       here
                       present
                       is
                       James
                       rightfull
                       and
                       undoubted
                       Inheritor
                       by
                       the
                       Laws
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       Man
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       Crown
                       and
                       Royal
                       dignity
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       with
                       all
                       things
                       thereunto
                       annexed
                       and
                       appertaining
                       ,
                       elect
                       ,
                       chosen
                       and
                       required
                       by
                       all
                       three
                       Estates
                       of
                       this
                       same
                       Land
                       ,
                       to
                       take
                       upon
                       him
                       this
                       said
                       Crown
                       and
                       Royal
                       dignity
                       ,
                       whereupon
                       you
                       shall
                       understand
                       that
                       this
                       day
                       is
                       fixed
                       and
                       appointed
                       by
                       all
                       the
                       Peers
                       of
                       the
                       Land
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       consecration
                       ,
                       enunction
                       and
                       Coronation
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       most
                       excellent
                       Prince
                       James
                       .
                       Will
                       you
                       serve
                       him
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       ,
                       and
                       give
                       your
                       wills
                       and
                       assents
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       Consecration
                       ,
                       Enunction
                       ,
                       and
                       Coronation
                       ?
                    
                     
                       Or
                       thus
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Will
                       you
                       take
                       this
                       worthy
                       Prince
                       James
                       ,
                       right
                       Heir
                       of
                       the
                       Realm
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       him
                       to
                       your
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       become
                       Subjects
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       submit
                       your selves
                       to
                       his
                       Commandements
                       ?
                    
                     
                       This
                       while
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       standing
                       up
                       ,
                       turneth
                       himself
                       to
                       every
                       of
                       the
                       four
                       sides
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Archbishop
                       is
                       at
                       every
                       of
                       them
                       speaking
                       to
                       the
                       people
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       people
                       signifying
                       their
                       willingnesse
                       ,
                       by
                       answering
                       
                       all
                       in
                       one
                       voice
                       ,
                       Yea
                       ,
                       Yea
                       ,
                       
                         God
                         save
                         King
                         James
                      
                       .
                       The
                       Quire
                       singeth
                       the
                       Anthem
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Firmetur
                       manus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Firmetur
                       manus
                       tua
                       ,
                       &
                       exaltetur
                       dextra
                       tua
                       justitia
                       &
                       judicium
                       preparatio
                       sedis
                       tuae
                       ,
                       Misericordia
                       &
                       veritas
                       precedent
                       faciem
                       tuam
                       ,
                       Allelutah
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Firmetur
                       manus
                       tua
                       .
                    
                     
                       Let
                       thy
                       hand
                       be
                       strengthned
                       ,
                       and
                       thy
                       right
                       hand
                       be
                       exalted
                       .
                       Let
                       Justice
                       and
                       Judgement
                       be
                       the
                       preparation
                       of
                       thy
                       Seat
                       ,
                       and
                       Mercy
                       and
                       Truth
                       go
                       before
                       thy
                       Face
                       .
                       
                         Alleluia
                         Ps
                         .
                         misericordias
                         Dei.
                      
                       Glory
                       be
                       to
                       the
                       Father
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       While
                       the
                       Quire
                       singeth
                       the
                       Anthem
                       ,
                       the
                       Archbishop
                       goeth
                       down
                       to
                       the
                       Altar
                       ,
                       and
                       revesteth
                       himself
                       there
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       being
                       there
                       ready
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       supported
                       by
                       the
                       two
                       Bishops
                       ,
                       (
                       as
                       before
                       )
                       and
                       attended
                       by
                       the
                       Abbot
                       of
                       Westminster
                       ,
                       goeth
                       down
                       from
                       his
                       Throne
                       to
                       the
                       Altar
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Kings
                       Offering
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Sermon
                       .
                    
                     
                       There
                       he
                       maketh
                       his
                       first
                       Oblation
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       ,
                       
                         Pallinm
                         unum
                         ,
                         &
                         una
                         libra
                         auri
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       After
                       the
                       King
                       hath
                       Offered
                       ,
                       he
                       kneeleth
                       down
                       at
                       his
                       Fald-stool
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       saith
                       the
                       Prayer
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Deus
                       humilium
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       humilium
                       visitator
                       ,
                       qui
                       nos
                       Sancti
                       Spiritus
                       illustratione
                       consolaris
                       ,
                       pretende
                       super
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       Jacobum
                       gratiam
                       tuam
                       ,
                       nt
                       per
                       eum
                       ,
                       tuum
                       in
                       nobis
                       addesse
                       sentiamus
                       adventum
                       per
                       D●minum
                       Christum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Deus
                       visitator
                       humilium
                       .
                    
                     
                       O
                       God
                       which
                       dost
                       visit
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       humble
                       ,
                       and
                       dost
                       comfort
                       us
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       light
                       of
                       thy
                       Holy
                       Spirit
                       ,
                       send
                       down
                       thy
                       Grace
                       upon
                       this
                       thy
                       Servant
                       James
                       ,
                       that
                       by
                       him
                       we
                       may
                       feel
                       thy
                       presence
                       amongst
                       us
                       ,
                       through
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       .
                    
                     
                       Then
                       doth
                       the
                       Sermon
                       begin
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       King
                       heareth
                       in
                       his
                       Chair
                       of
                       Estate
                       by
                       the
                       Altar
                       on
                       the
                       South
                       side
                       of
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Sermon
                       being
                       done
                       ,
                       the
                       Archbishop
                       goeth
                       to
                       the
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       asketh
                       his
                       Majesty
                       concerning
                       his
                       willingness
                       to
                       take
                       the
                       Oath
                       ,
                       usually
                       taken
                       by
                       his
                       Predecessors
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       King
                       (
                       shewing
                       himself
                       willing
                       therewithall
                       )
                       ariseth
                       and
                       cometh
                       to
                       the
                       Altar
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       ministreth
                       the
                       three
                       first
                       questions
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       King
                       answereth
                       them
                       severally
                       .
                       Scilic●t
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       1
                       Quaestio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Si
                       leges
                       &
                       consuetudines
                       ab
                       antiquis
                       justis
                       &
                       Deo
                       devotis
                       Regibus
                       ,
                       Plebi
                       Anglorum
                       concessas
                       ,
                       cum
                       sacramenti
                       confirmatione
                       eidem
                       Plebi
                       concedere
                       &
                       servare
                       voluerit
                       ,
                       &
                       praesertim
                       leges
                       consuetudines
                       &
                       libertates
                       à
                       glorioso
                       Rege
                       Edwarde
                       Clero
                       &
                       populo
                       concessas
                       ▪
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       Dicto
                       autem
                       Principe
                       se
                       promittente
                       omnia
                       praemissa
                       concessurum
                       &
                       servaturum
                       .
                       Tunc
                       exponat
                       ei
                       Metropolitanus
                       de
                       quibus
                       jurabit
                       .
                       Ita
                       dicendo
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Prima
                       quaestio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Servabis
                       Ecclesiae
                       Dei
                       ,
                       cleroque
                       &
                       populo
                       pacem
                       ex
                       integro
                       &
                       concordiam
                       in
                       Deo
                       ,
                       secundum
                       vires
                       tuas
                       ?
                       Respondebit
                       ,
                       servabo
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Secunda
                       quaestio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Facies
                       fieri
                       in
                       omnibus
                       judiciis
                       tuis
                       equam
                       &
                       rectam
                       justitiam
                       &
                       discretionem
                       in
                       misericordia
                       &
                       veritate
                       secundum
                       vires
                       tuas
                       ?
                       Resp
                       .
                       Faciam
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Tertia
                       quaestio
                       .
                    
                     
                       Concedis
                       instas
                       leges
                       &
                       consuetudines
                       esse
                       tenendas
                       ,
                       &
                       promittis
                       per
                       te
                       eas
                       esse
                       protegendas
                       ,
                       &
                       ad
                       honorem
                       Dei
                       corroborandas
                       ,
                       
                         quas
                         vulgus
                         elegerit
                      
                       secundum
                       vires
                       tuas
                       ?
                       Respondebit
                       ,
                       Concedo
                       ,
                       &
                       promitto
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sequitur
                       admonitio
                       Episcoporum
                       ad
                       Regem
                       ,
                       &
                       legatur
                       ab
                       uno
                       Episcopo
                       coram
                       omnibus
                       Clara
                       voce
                       .
                       Sic
                       dicendo
                       .
                    
                     
                       Domine
                       Rex
                       à
                       vobis
                       perdonari
                       petimus
                       ,
                       ut
                       unieuique
                       de
                       nobis
                       ,
                       &
                       Ecclesiis
                       nobis
                       commissis
                       ,
                       Canonicum
                       Privilegium
                       ac
                       debitam
                       legem
                       atque
                       justitiam
                       conservetis
                       ,
                       &
                       defensionem
                       exhibeatis
                       ,
                       sicut
                       Rex
                       in
                       suo
                       regno
                       debet
                       ,
                       unicuique
                       Episcopo
                       &
                       Ecclesiiis
                       sibi
                       commissis
                       .
                    
                     
                       Respondebit
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Animo
                       libenti
                       &
                       devoto
                       ,
                       promitto
                       vobis
                       &
                       perdono
                       ,
                       quia
                       unicuique
                       de
                       vobis
                       &
                       Ecclesiis
                       vobis
                       commissis
                       Canonicum
                       Privilegium
                       &
                       debitam
                       legem
                       atque
                       justitiam
                       Servabe
                       ,
                       &
                       defensionem
                       quantnm
                       potuero
                       ,
                       adjuvante
                       Domine
                       ,
                       Exhibedo
                       ,
                       sicut
                       Rex
                       in
                       suo
                       Regno
                       unicuique
                       Episcopo
                       &
                       Ecclesiis
                       sibi
                       commissis
                       quod
                       rectum
                       exhibere
                       debet
                       .
                    
                     
                       Adjiciantur
                       praedictis
                       Iuterrogationibus
                       quae
                       justa
                       fuerint
                       .
                    
                     
                       Pronunciatis
                       omnibus
                       supra
                       dictis
                       ,
                       dictus
                       Princeps
                       confirmet
                       se
                       omnia
                       praedicta
                       esse
                       servaturum
                       .
                       Sacramento
                       super
                       altare
                       coram
                       cunctis
                       protinus
                       praestito
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Juramentum
                       Gallice
                       .
                    
                     
                       SIre
                       ,
                       voulez
                       vous
                       granter
                       &
                       garder
                       ,
                       &
                       per
                       vostre
                       serment
                       confirmer
                       au
                       peuple
                       de
                       Angleterre
                       les
                       leys
                       &
                       les
                       custumes
                       a
                       eulx
                       grantee
                       par
                       les
                       Roies
                       de
                       Angleterre
                       &
                       voz
                       predecesseurs
                       droictereulx
                       &
                       devoutez
                       a
                       dieu
                       ,
                       &
                       nommement
                       les
                       leys
                       ,
                       les
                       custumes
                       ,
                       &
                       les
                       Franchisez
                       granter
                       au
                       Clergie
                       ,
                       &
                       au
                       peuple
                       par
                       le
                       glorieus
                       Roy
                       Saint
                       Eduard
                       vostre
                       predecesseur
                       ?
                       Responsio
                       Regis
                       .
                       Ie
                       les
                       grant
                       &
                       promet
                       .
                       Episcopus
                       .
                       Sire
                       ,
                       garderez
                       vous
                       a
                       Dieu
                       &
                       au
                       seinte
                       Eglise
                       ,
                       au
                       Clergie
                       &
                       au
                       peuples
                       ,
                       paix
                       &
                       accord
                       en
                       dien
                       entirement
                       selonque
                       vostre
                       poer
                       ?
                       Resp
                       .
                       Regis
                       .
                       Ie
                       le
                       garderay
                       .
                       Episcopus
                       .
                       Sire
                       ferez
                       vouz
                       faire
                       en
                       toutz
                       voz
                       jugements
                       droit
                       ,
                       justice
                       ,
                       &
                       discretion
                       in
                       misericorde
                       &
                       verite
                       a
                       vostre
                       poer
                       ?
                       Resp
                       .
                       Regis
                       .
                       Ie
                       le
                       feray
                       .
                       Episcopus
                       .
                       Sire
                       ,
                       granterez
                       vouz
                       a
                       tenir
                       &
                       a
                       garder
                       les
                       leys
                       ,
                       &
                       les
                       custumes
                       droicturelles
                       les
                       quelux
                       la
                       Communaute
                       de
                       vostre
                       Reaume
                       auera
                       es
                       leus
                       ,
                       &
                       lez
                       defenderez
                       &
                       afforcere
                       ;
                       al
                       honor
                       de
                       dieu
                       ,
                       a
                       vostre
                       poer
                       ?
                       Resp
                       .
                       Regis
                       .
                       Ie
                       les
                       grant
                       &
                       promet
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Kings
                       Oath
                       in
                       English
                       .
                    
                     
                       SIR
                       ,
                       Will
                       you
                       grant
                       and
                       keep
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       your
                       Oath
                       Confirm
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       the
                       Lawes
                       and
                       Customes
                       to
                       them
                       granted
                       by
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       England
                       ,
                       your
                       Lawful
                       and
                       Religious
                       Predecessors
                       ;
                       and
                       namely
                       the
                       Laws
                       ,
                       Customes
                       ,
                       
                       and
                       Franchises
                       granted
                       to
                       the
                       Clergy
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       People
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       glorious
                       King
                       St.
                       Edward
                       your
                       Predecessor
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Rex
                       Resp
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       grant
                       and
                       promise
                       to
                       keep
                       them
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Episcopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       ,
                       Will
                       you
                       keep
                       Peace
                       and
                       Agreement
                       entirely
                       (
                       according
                       to
                       your
                       power
                       )
                       both
                       to
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       holy
                       Church
                       ,
                       the
                       Clergy
                       and
                       the
                       People
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       will
                       keep
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Episcopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       ,
                       Will
                       you
                       to
                       your
                       power
                       ,
                       cause
                       Law
                       ,
                       Iustice
                       ,
                       and
                       Discretion
                       in
                       Mercy
                       and
                       Truth
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       executed
                       in
                       all
                       your
                       judgements
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Rex
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       will.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Episcopus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       ,
                       Will
                       you
                       grant
                       to
                       hold
                       and
                       keep
                       the
                       Lawes
                       and
                       rightfull
                       Customes
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       Commonalty
                       of
                       your
                       Kingdom
                       have
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       defend
                       and
                       uphold
                       them
                       to
                       the
                       honour
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       in
                       you
                       lye
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Responsio
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       grant
                       and
                       promise
                       so
                       to
                       do
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       done
                       the
                       King
                       sweareth
                       to
                       the
                       observation
                       of
                       what
                       he
                       hath
                       promised
                       then
                       upon
                       the
                       Altar
                       .
                    
                     
                       After
                       the
                       Oath
                       thus
                       taken
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       returneth
                       to
                       his
                       Chair
                       of
                       Estate
                       again
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Archbishop
                       beginneth
                       the
                       Hymn
                       ,
                       
                         Veni
                         Creator
                         spiritus
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Quire
                       sing
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Hymn
                       ended
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       kneels
                       down
                       at
                       his
                       Fald-stool
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Archbishop
                       saith
                       the
                       Prayer
                       ,
                       
                         Te
                         invocamus
                      
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Te
                       invocamus
                       Domine
                       .
                    
                     
                       Te
                       invocamus
                       Domine
                       sancte
                       ,
                       Pater
                       Omnipotens
                       eterne
                       Deus
                       ,
                       ut
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       Jacobum
                       ,
                       quem
                       tuae
                       divinae
                       dispensationis
                       providentia
                       in
                       primordi●
                       Plasmatum
                       usque
                       hunc
                       praesentem
                       diem
                       Juvenili
                       flore
                       letantem
                       crescere
                       concessisti
                       ;
                       eum
                       tuae
                       Pietatis
                       dono
                       ditatum
                       plenumque
                       gratia
                       veritatis
                       de
                       die
                       in
                       diem
                       coram
                       Deo
                       &
                       hominibus
                       ad
                       meliora
                       semper
                       proficere
                       facias
                       ,
                       ut
                       summi
                       regiminis
                       solium
                       ,
                       gratiae
                       supernae
                       largitate
                       gaudens
                       suscipiat
                       :
                       Et
                       misericordiae
                       tuae
                       muro
                       ab
                       hostium
                       adversitate
                       undique
                       munitum
                       .
                       Plebem
                       sibi
                       commissam
                       cum
                       pace
                       propitiationis
                       &
                       virtute
                       victoriae
                       feliciter
                       regere
                       mereatur
                       ,
                       per
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       beseech
                       thee
                       ,
                       O
                       Lord
                       holy
                       Father
                       ,
                       almighty
                       and
                       everlasting
                       God
                       ,
                       for
                       this
                       thy
                       servant
                       James
                       ,
                       that
                       as
                       at
                       the
                       first
                       thou
                       broughtest
                       him
                       into
                       the
                       world
                       by
                       thy
                       Divine
                       Providence
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       flower
                       of
                       his
                       youth
                       ,
                       hast
                       preserved
                       him
                       untill
                       this
                       present
                       day
                       ,
                       so
                       thou
                       wilt
                       evermore
                       enrich
                       him
                       with
                       the
                       gift
                       of
                       piety
                       ,
                       fulfill
                       him
                       with
                       the
                       grace
                       of
                       truth
                       ,
                       and
                       increase
                       him
                       daily
                       in
                       all
                       goodnesse
                       in
                       the
                       sight
                       of
                       God
                       and
                       men
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       may
                       joyfully
                       receive
                       the
                       seat
                       of
                       supreme
                       Government
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       gift
                       of
                       thy
                       supernal
                       Grace
                       ;
                       and
                       being
                       defended
                       from
                       all
                       his
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       wall
                       of
                       thy
                       Mercy
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       happily
                       govern
                       the
                       people
                       committed
                       to
                       his
                       charge
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         After
                         the
                         prayer
                         done
                         ,
                         beginneth
                         the
                         Letany
                         to
                         be
                         sung
                         by
                         two
                         Bishops
                         .
                      
                       Vel
                       duo
                       Cantores
                       .
                       Infra
                       Letaniam
                       haec
                       adjungantu●
                       .
                       Ut
                       praesentem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       in
                       tua
                       pietate
                       ,
                       Justicia
                       &
                       sanctitate
                       confirmare
                       &
                       conservare
                       digneris
                       ,
                       te
                       rogamus
                       audi
                       nos
                       .
                       Postea
                       sequantur
                       hae
                       orationes
                       .
                    
                     
                       Omnipotens
                       sempiterne
                       Deus
                       creator
                       omnium
                       Imperatorum
                       ,
                       angelorum
                       Rex
                       regnantium
                       ,
                       Dominusque
                       Dominantium
                       ,
                       qui
                       Abraham
                       fidelem
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       de
                       hostibus
                       triumphare
                       fecisti
                       ;
                       Moysi
                       &
                       Josuae
                       populo
                       Praelatis
                       multiplicem
                       victoriam
                       
                       tribuisti
                       ;
                       humilemque
                       David
                       puerum
                       tuum
                       Regni
                       fastigio
                       sublimasti
                       .
                       Salomonem
                       Sapientiae
                       ,
                       pacisque
                       ineffabili
                       munere
                       ditasti
                       .
                       Respice
                       nos
                       ad
                       preces
                       humilitatis
                       nostrae
                       ,
                       &
                       super
                       hunc
                       famulum
                       tuum
                       quem
                       supplici
                       devotione
                       in
                       Regem
                       consecramus
                       Benedictionum
                       tuarum
                       dona
                       multiplica
                       ,
                       eumque
                       dextrae
                       tuae
                       potentia
                       semper
                       &
                       ubique
                       circunda
                       ,
                       quatenus
                       praedicti
                       Abrahae
                       fide
                       firmatus
                       ,
                       Moysis
                       mansuetudine
                       fretus
                       ,
                       Josuae
                       fortitudine
                       munitus
                       .
                       Davidi
                       humilitate
                       exaltatus
                       .
                       Salomonis
                       sapientia
                       decoratus
                       ,
                       Tibi
                       in
                       omnibus
                       placeat
                       .
                       Et
                       per
                       tramitem
                       justitiae
                       inoffenso
                       gressu
                       semper
                       incedat
                       .
                       Ecclaesiamque
                       tuam
                       deinceps
                       cum
                       Plebibus
                       sibi
                       annexis
                       ut
                       enutriat
                       ac
                       doceat
                       ,
                       muniat
                       &
                       instruat
                       .
                       Contraque
                       omnes
                       visibiles
                       &
                       invisibiles
                       hostes
                       eidem
                       potenter
                       regaliter
                       que
                       virtutis
                       regimen
                       administret
                       ,
                       Et
                       ad
                       verae
                       fidei
                       pacisque
                       Concordiam
                       eorum
                       animos
                       (
                       te
                       opitulante
                       )
                       reformet
                       ,
                       ut
                       horum
                       populorum
                       debita
                       subjectione
                       fultus
                       ,
                       cum
                       digno
                       amore
                       glorificatus
                       ,
                       ad
                       paternum
                       decenter
                       solium
                       tua
                       miseratione
                       concendere
                       mereatur
                       .
                       Tuae
                       quoque
                       protectionis
                       galea
                       munitus
                       ,
                       &
                       scuto
                       insuperabili
                       jugiter
                       protectus
                       ,
                       armisque
                       coelestibus
                       circundatus
                       ,
                       optabilis
                       victoriae
                       triumphum
                       feliciter
                       capiat
                       ,
                       terroremque
                       suae
                       potentiae
                       infidelibus
                       inferat
                       ,
                       Et
                       pacem
                       in
                       militantibus
                       letanter
                       reportet
                       per
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       qui
                       virtute
                       Crucis
                       Tartara
                       destruxit
                       ,
                       regnoque
                       diaboli
                       superacto
                       ,
                       ad
                       Coelos
                       victor
                       ascendit
                       ,
                       in
                       quo
                       potestas
                       omnis
                       regum
                       consistit
                       &
                       victoria
                       ,
                       qui
                       est
                       gloria
                       humilium
                       &
                       vita
                       salusque
                       Popnlorum
                       ,
                       quitecum
                       vivit
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       O
                       Almighty
                       and
                       everlasting
                       God
                       ,
                       Creator
                       of
                       all
                       things
                       ,
                       Ruler
                       of
                       Angels
                       ,
                       King
                       of
                       Kings
                       ,
                       and
                       Lord
                       of
                       Lords
                       ,
                       who
                       didst
                       cause
                       thy
                       faithful
                       servant
                       Abraham
                       to
                       triumph
                       over
                       his
                       enemies
                       ;
                       didst
                       give
                       many
                       victories
                       to
                       Moyses
                       ,
                       and
                       Joshua
                       ,
                       the
                       Governors
                       of
                       thy
                       people
                       ,
                       didst
                       exalt
                       thy
                       lowly
                       servant
                       David
                       ,
                       unto
                       the
                       height
                       of
                       a
                       Kingdome
                       ;
                       didst
                       enrich
                       Solomon
                       with
                       the
                       unspeakable
                       gift
                       of
                       Wisdome
                       and
                       Peace
                       .
                       Give
                       ear
                       we
                       beseech
                       thee
                       unto
                       our
                       humble
                       Prayers
                       ,
                       and
                       multiply
                       thy
                       blessing
                       upon
                       this
                       thy
                       Servant
                       ,
                       whom
                       in
                       lowly
                       devotion
                       we
                       do
                       consecrate
                       our
                       King
                       ;
                       that
                       he
                       being
                       strengthned
                       with
                       the
                       Faith
                       of
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       indued
                       with
                       the
                       Mildnesse
                       of
                       Moyses
                       ,
                       armed
                       with
                       the
                       
                       Fortitude
                       of
                       Joshua
                       ,
                       exalted
                       with
                       the
                       humility
                       of
                       David
                       ,
                       beautified
                       with
                       the
                       Wisdome
                       of
                       Solomon
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       please
                       thee
                       in
                       all
                       things
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       alwaies
                       walk
                       uprightly
                       in
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       Righteousnesse
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       nourish
                       and
                       teach
                       ,
                       defend
                       and
                       instruct
                       thy
                       Church
                       and
                       people
                       ,
                       and
                       like
                       a
                       mighty
                       King
                       ,
                       minister
                       unto
                       them
                       the
                       government
                       of
                       thy
                       Vertue
                       against
                       all
                       enemies
                       visible
                       and
                       invisible
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       thy
                       help
                       reform
                       their
                       mindes
                       to
                       the
                       concord
                       of
                       true
                       Faith
                       and
                       peace
                       ,
                       that
                       being
                       underpropped
                       by
                       the
                       due
                       Obedience
                       ,
                       and
                       honoured
                       by
                       the
                       condign
                       Love
                       of
                       these
                       his
                       people
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       ,
                       by
                       thy
                       mercy
                       royally
                       ascend
                       up
                       to
                       the
                       throne
                       of
                       his
                       forefather
                       ,
                       and
                       being
                       defended
                       with
                       the
                       Helmet
                       of
                       thy
                       protection
                       ,
                       covered
                       with
                       thy
                       invincible
                       shield
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       clad
                       with
                       heavenly
                       Armour
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       gloriously
                       triumph
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       his
                       power
                       both
                       terrifie
                       infidels
                       ,
                       and
                       bring
                       joyfull
                       peace
                       to
                       those
                       that
                       fight
                       for
                       thee
                       ,
                       through
                       our
                       Lord
                       ,
                       who
                       by
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       his
                       Crosse
                       hath
                       destroyed
                       Hell
                       ,
                       and
                       having
                       overthrown
                       the
                       Kingdome
                       of
                       the
                       Devil
                       ,
                       is
                       with
                       victory
                       ascended
                       into
                       Heaven
                       ,
                       in
                       whom
                       doth
                       consist
                       all
                       Power
                       ,
                       Kingdome
                       and
                       Victory
                       ,
                       who
                       is
                       the
                       glory
                       of
                       the
                       humble
                       ,
                       the
                       life
                       and
                       salvation
                       of
                       his
                       people
                       ,
                       who
                       liveth
                       with
                       thee
                       and
                       the
                       holy
                       Ghost
                       .
                    
                     
                       Benedic
                       domine
                       ,
                       &c.
                       hunc
                       Regem
                       nostrum
                       Jacobum
                       ,
                       qui
                       regna
                       moderaris
                       a
                       seculo
                       ,
                       &
                       tali
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       glorifica
                       ,
                       ut
                       Davidis
                       teneat
                       sublimitas
                       sceptrum
                       &
                       glorificatus
                       in
                       ejus
                       te
                       propitio
                       reperiatur
                       merito
                       .
                       Da
                       ei
                       tuo
                       inspiramine
                       cum
                       mansuetudine
                       ita
                       regere
                       Populum
                       sicut
                       Salomonem
                       fecisti
                       regnum
                       obtinere
                       pacificum
                       .
                       Tibi
                       cum
                       timore
                       semper
                       sit
                       subditus
                       ,
                       tibique
                       militet
                       cum
                       quiete
                       .
                       Sit
                       tuo
                       Clipeo
                       protectus
                       cum
                       Proceribus
                       ,
                       &
                       ubique
                       tua
                       gratia
                       major
                       existat
                       .
                       Honorifica
                       eum
                       prae
                       cunctis
                       regibus
                       Gentium
                       .
                       Felix
                       populis
                       dominetur
                       ,
                       &
                       feliciter
                       eum
                       Nationes
                       adorent
                       .
                       Vivat
                       inter
                       gentium
                       Catervas
                       magnanimus
                       .
                       Sit
                       in
                       judiciis
                       aequitatis
                       singularis
                       .
                       Locuplet
                       eum
                       tua
                       praedives
                       dextera
                       frugiferam
                       obtineat
                       patriam
                       .
                       Et
                       ejus
                       libris
                       tribuis
                       profutura
                       Praesta
                       ei
                       prolixitatem
                       vitae
                       per
                       tempora
                       ,
                       ut
                       in
                       diebus
                       ejus
                       oriatur
                       justitia
                       .
                       A
                       te
                       robustum
                       teneat
                       regiminis
                       solium
                       ,
                       
                       &
                       eum
                       Jocunditate
                       &
                       Justitia
                       eterno
                       glorietur
                       in
                       regno
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                     
                       O
                       Lord
                       ,
                       thou
                       that
                       governest
                       all
                       Kingdomes
                       from
                       everlasting
                       ,
                       blesse
                       we
                       beseech
                       thee
                       this
                       our
                       King
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       may
                       rule
                       like
                       David
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       thy
                       mercy
                       obtain
                       his
                       reward
                       .
                       Grant
                       that
                       by
                       thy
                       inspiration
                       he
                       may
                       govern
                       with
                       the
                       mildenesse
                       of
                       Solomon
                       ,
                       and
                       enjoy
                       a
                       peaceable
                       Kingdome
                       .
                       Grant
                       that
                       he
                       may
                       serve
                       thee
                       with
                       fear
                       ,
                       and
                       fight
                       for
                       thee
                       with
                       constancy
                       .
                       Protect
                       him
                       and
                       his
                       Nobles
                       with
                       thy
                       Shield
                       ,
                       and
                       alwaies
                       give
                       him
                       victory
                       by
                       thy
                       Grace
                       .
                       Honour
                       him
                       before
                       all
                       the
                       Kings
                       of
                       the
                       earth
                       :
                       Let
                       him
                       rule
                       over
                       Countryes
                       ,
                       and
                       let
                       Nations
                       adore
                       him
                       .
                       Let
                       him
                       be
                       singular
                       in
                       Judgement
                       and
                       Equity
                       ,
                       and
                       make
                       him
                       rich
                       with
                       thy
                       rich
                       right
                       hand
                       .
                       Give
                       him
                       a
                       fruitful
                       Country
                       ,
                       and
                       give
                       to
                       his
                       Children
                       all
                       good
                       things
                       .
                       Give
                       him
                       a
                       long
                       life
                       in
                       this
                       world
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       his
                       dayes
                       let
                       Justice
                       flourish
                       .
                       Strengthen
                       thou
                       the
                       throne
                       of
                       his
                       Government
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       gladnesse
                       and
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                       let
                       him
                       glory
                       in
                       thy
                       eternal
                       Kingdome
                       ,
                       through
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       .
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       ineffabilis
                       author
                       mundi
                       ,
                       Conditor
                       generis
                       humani
                       ,
                       Gubernator
                       imperii
                       Confirmator
                       ,
                       regni
                       ,
                       qui
                       utero
                       fidelis
                       amici
                       tui
                       Patriarchae
                       nostrae
                       Abrahae
                       praeelegisti
                       Regem
                       seculis
                       profuturum
                       .
                       Tuum
                       presentem
                       Regam
                       hunc
                       cum
                       exercitu
                       suo
                       per
                       intercessionem
                       omnium
                       Sanctorum
                       uberi
                       benedictione
                       locupleta
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       solium
                       Regni
                       firma
                       stabilitate
                       connecte
                       visita
                       eum
                       sicut
                       Moysem
                       in
                       Rubro
                       ,
                       Josuam
                       in
                       Praelio
                       ,
                       Gedeon
                       in
                       agro
                       Samuelem
                       in
                       templo
                       .
                       Et
                       illa
                       eum
                       benedictione
                       syderia
                       ,
                       ac
                       sapientiae
                       tuae
                       rorae
                       perfunde
                       ,
                       quantum
                       beatus
                       David
                       in
                       Psalterio
                       ,
                       Salomon
                       filius
                       ejus
                       ,
                       te
                       remunerante
                       precepit
                       è
                       coelo
                       .
                       Sis
                       ei
                       contra
                       acies
                       Inimicorum
                       lorica
                       ,
                       in
                       adversis
                       galea
                       ,
                       in
                       prosperis
                       patientia
                       ,
                       in
                       protectione
                       Clipeus
                       sempeternus
                       ,
                       &
                       presta
                       ut
                       gentes
                       illi
                       teneant
                       fidem
                       .
                       Proceres
                       sui
                       habeant
                       pacem
                       ,
                       diligant
                       Caritatem
                       ,
                       abstineant
                       se
                       à
                       cupiditate
                       ,
                       loquantur
                       justitiam
                       ,
                       custodiant
                       veritatem
                       .
                       Et
                       ita
                       populus
                       iste
                       pullulet
                       coalitus
                       benedictione
                       aeternitatis
                       ut
                       semper
                       permaneant
                       tripudiantes
                       in
                       pace
                       victores
                       ,
                       per
                       Christum
                       Dominum
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                     
                       God
                       the
                       unspeakable
                       Author
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       the
                       Creator
                       of
                       Mankinde
                       ,
                       the
                       Governor
                       of
                       Empires
                       ,
                       the
                       Establisher
                       of
                       Kingdomes
                       ,
                       who
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       loynes
                       of
                       thy
                       faithfull
                       friend
                       our
                       Father
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       didst
                       choose
                       a
                       King
                       that
                       should
                       save
                       all
                       Nations
                       .
                       Blesse
                       we
                       beseech
                       thee
                       this
                       our
                       present
                       King
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Army
                       with
                       a
                       rich
                       blessing
                       .
                       Establish
                       him
                       in
                       the
                       throne
                       of
                       this
                       Kingdome
                       .
                       Visit
                       him
                       ,
                       as
                       thou
                       didst
                       visit
                       Moses
                       in
                       the
                       Bush
                       ,
                       Josua
                       in
                       the
                       Battel
                       ,
                       Gedeon
                       in
                       the
                       Field
                       ,
                       and
                       Samuel
                       in
                       the
                       Temple
                       ;
                       besprinkle
                       him
                       with
                       the
                       dew
                       of
                       thy
                       Wisdome
                       ,
                       and
                       give
                       unto
                       him
                       the
                       blessing
                       of
                       David
                       and
                       Solomon
                       .
                       Be
                       thou
                       unto
                       him
                       a
                       coat
                       Armour
                       against
                       his
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       Helmet
                       in
                       adversity
                       .
                       Give
                       him
                       patience
                       in
                       Prosperity
                       ,
                       and
                       protect
                       him
                       alwaies
                       with
                       thy
                       Shield
                       .
                       Grant
                       that
                       other
                       Countries
                       may
                       keep
                       Faith
                       unto
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       his
                       Nobles
                       may
                       live
                       in
                       Peace
                       ,
                       embrace
                       Charity
                       ,
                       abstain
                       from
                       Covetousnesse
                       ,
                       speak
                       Justice
                       and
                       maintain
                       Truth
                       ;
                       and
                       so
                       this
                       people
                       may
                       grow
                       up
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       blessing
                       of
                       Eternity
                       ,
                       that
                       having
                       overcome
                       ,
                       they
                       may
                       rejoyce
                       in
                       everlasting
                       peace
                       ,
                       through
                       Christ
                       our
                       Lord.
                       
                    
                     
                       Deus
                       qui
                       populus
                       tuis
                       virtute
                       consulis
                       ,
                       &
                       amore
                       dominaris
                       ,
                       da
                       huic
                       famulo
                       tuo
                       Jacebo
                       spiritum
                       sapientiae
                       ,
                       cum
                       regimine
                       disciplinae
                       ,
                       ut
                       tibi
                       toto
                       corde
                       devotus
                       in
                       regni
                       regimine
                       maneat
                       semper
                       idoneus
                       ,
                       tuoque
                       munere
                       ipsius
                       temporibus
                       securitas
                       Ecclesiae
                       dirigatur
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       tranquillitate
                       devotio
                       Christiana
                       permaneat
                       ,
                       ut
                       bonis
                       operibus
                       perseverans
                       ad
                       aeternum
                       regnum
                       te
                       duce
                       valeat
                       pervenire
                       ,
                       per
                       Dominum
                       Jesum
                       Christum
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                     
                       God
                       which
                       providest
                       for
                       thy
                       people
                       by
                       thy
                       Power
                       ,
                       and
                       rulest
                       over
                       them
                       in
                       Love
                       ,
                       grant
                       unto
                       this
                       thy
                       Servant
                       James
                       ,
                       the
                       spirit
                       of
                       Wisdome
                       and
                       Government
                       ,
                       that
                       being
                       devoted
                       unto
                       thee
                       with
                       all
                       his
                       heart
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       so
                       wisely
                       govern
                       this
                       Kingdome
                       ,
                       that
                       in
                       his
                       time
                       the
                       Church
                       may
                       be
                       in
                       safety
                       ,
                       and
                       Christian
                       Devotion
                       may
                       continue
                       in
                       peace
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       persevering
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       in
                       good
                       works
                       ,
                       he
                       may
                       by
                       thy
                       mercy
                       come
                       unto
                       thine
                       everlasting
                       Kingdome
                       ,
                       through
                       thy
                       Son
                       our
                       Lord
                       Jesus
                       Christ
                       ,
                       who
                       
                       liveth
                       and
                       reigneth
                       with
                       thee
                       world
                       without
                       end
                       .
                       Amen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Letany
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             begineth
             to
             say
             aloud
             ,
          
           
             
               Sursum
               Corda
               .
            
          
           
             Resp
             .
          
           
             
               Habemus
               ad
               Dominum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lift
               up
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             
               We
               lift
               them
               up
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
               Verè
               dignum
               &
               justum
               est
               aequum
               &
               salutare
               ,
               os
               tibi
               semper
               &
               ubique
               gratias
               agere
               ,
               domine
               sancte
               ,
               pater
               omnipotens
               ,
               eterne
               Deus
               ,
               electorum
               fortitudo
               &
               humilium
               celsitudo
               ,
               qui
               in
               primordio
               per
               effusionem
               diluvii
               Crimina
               mundi
               castigare
               voluisti
               ,
               &
               per
               Columbam
               ramum
               olivae
               portantem
               pacem
               terris
               redditam
               demonstrasti
               .
               Iterumque
               Aaron
               famulum
               tuum
               per
               unctionem
               olei
               sacerdotem
               sanxisti
               ,
               &
               posteà
               per
               hujus
               unguenti
               infusionem
               ad
               Regendum
               populum
               Israeliticum
               sacerdotes
               ac
               Reges
               &
               prophetas
               praefecisti
               ,
               vultumque
               Ecclesiae
               in
               oleo
               exhilerandum
               per
               Prophaeticam
               famuli
               tui
               vocem
               Davidi
               esse
               praedixisti
               .
               Ita
               quaesumus
               omnipotens
               Pater
               ut
               per
               hujus
               creaturae
               pinguedinem
               hunc
               servum
               tuum
               Jacobum
               sanctificare
               tua
               benedictione
               digneris
               ,
               eumque
               in
               similitudine
               Columbae
               pac●m
               simplicitatis
               populo
               sibi
               subdito
               praestare
               ,
               &
               exemplo
               Aaronis
               in
               Dei
               servicio
               diligenter
               imitari
               ,
               regnique
               fastigia
               in
               Consiliis
               scientiae
               &
               aequitate
               judicii
               semper
               assequi
               ,
               vultumque
               hilaritatis
               per
               hunc
               olei
               unctionem
               tuamque
               benedictionem
               (
               te
               adjuvante
               )
               Toti
               Plebi
               paratum
               habere
               facias
               per
               Christum
               Dominum
               nostrum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               It
               is
               very
               meet
               ,
               right
               ,
               and
               our
               bounden
               duty
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               give
               thanks
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               holy
               Father
               ,
               Almighty
               and
               everlasting
               God
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               thy
               Chosen
               ,
               and
               the
               exalter
               of
               the
               
               Humble
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               by
               the
               pouring
               out
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               didst
               chasten
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Dove
               conveying
               an
               Olive
               branch
               ,
               didst
               give
               a
               token
               of
               reconcilement
               unto
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               again
               didst
               consecrate
               thy
               servant
               Aaron
               a
               Priest
               ,
               by
               the
               anoynting
               of
               Oyl
               ,
               and
               afterward
               by
               the
               effusion
               of
               this
               Oyl
               ,
               didst
               make
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               to
               govern
               thy
               people
               Israel
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Prophet
               David
               ,
               didst
               foretell
               that
               the
               Countenance
               of
               thy
               Church
               should
               be
               made
               cheerfull
               with
               Oyl
               .
               We
               beseech
               thee
               almighty
               Father
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               vouchsafe
               to
               blesse
               and
               sanctifie
               this
               thy
               Servant
               James
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               minister
               Peace
               unto
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               imitate
               Aaron
               in
               the
               service
               of
               God.
               That
               he
               may
               attain
               the
               perfection
               of
               Government
               in
               Counsel
               and
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               a
               countenance
               alwaies
               cheerful
               ,
               and
               amiable
               to
               the
               whole
               people
               ,
               through
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             King
             ariseth
             from
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             reposeth
             him
             a
             while
             in
             his
             chair
             of
             Estate
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             goeth
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             there
             disrobeth
             himself
             of
             his
             uppper
             garments
             (
             his
             under
             apparel
             being
             made
             open
             with
             loops
             only
             closed
             )
             at
             the
             places
             which
             are
             to
             be
             anoynted
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             undoeth
             the
             loops
             ,
             and
             openeth
             the
             places
             which
             he
             is
             to
             anoynt
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             first
             anoynteth
             his
             hands
             :
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               Unguantur
               manus
               ,
               &c.
               istae
               de
               oleo
               sanctificato
               unde
               uncti
               fuerunt
               Reges
               &
               prophetae
               .
               Et
               sicut
               Samuel
               David
               in
               regem
               ,
               ut
               sis
               benedictus
               &
               constitutus
               Rex
               in
               regno
               isto
               super
               populum
               istum
               quem
               Dominus
               Deus
               tuus
               dedit
               ribi
               ad
               regendum
               &
               gubernandum
               ;
               Quod
               ipse
               prestare
               dignetur
               ,
               qui
               cum
               Patre
               &
               Spiritu
               sancto
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Let
               these
               hands
               be
               anoynted
               ,
               as
               Kings
               and
               Prophets
               have
               been
               anoynted
               ,
               and
               as
               Samuel
               did
               anoynt
               David
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               blessed
               ,
               and
               established
               a
               King
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               over
               this
               people
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               thy
               
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               to
               rule
               and
               govern
               ,
               which
               he
               vouchsafe
               to
               grant
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             mean
             while
             the
             Quire
             singeth
             the
             Anthem
             ,
             
               Sadoc
               .
               Sacerdos
            
             .
          
           
             Sadock
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Nathan
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             anoynted
             Solomon
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             people
             rejoyced
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               God
               save
               the
               King
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             saith
             this
             prayer
             .
          
           
             
               Prospice
               omnipotens
               Deus
               sereuibus
               obtutibus
               hunc
               gloriosum
               Regem
               ,
               &
               sicut
               benedixisti
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaack
              
               ,
               &
               Jacob
               ,
               sic
               illum
               largis
               benedictionibus
               spiritualis
               gratiae
               cum
               omni
               plenitudine
               tua
               potontia
               irrigare
               atque
               perfundere
               dignare
               .
               Tribue
               ei
               de
               rore
               coeli
               &
               de
               pingue
               dine
               terrae
               habundantiam
               frumenti
               vini
               ,
               &
               olei
               ,
               &
               omnium
               frugum
               opulentiam
               ex
               largitate
               divini
               muneris
               long
               a
               per
               tempora
               ,
               ut
               illo
               regnante
               sit
               sanitas
               corporum
               in
               pa●ria
               ,
               &
               pax
               inviolata
               sit
               in
               regno
               ,
               &
               dignitas
               gloriosa
               regalis
               Pallatii
               maximo
               splendore
               Regiae
               potestatis
               oculis
               omnium
               fulgeat
               ,
               luce
               Clarissima
               choruscare
               atque
               splende
               scere
               qui
               splendidissima
               fulgura
               maximo
               profusa
               lumine
               videatur
               .
               Tribue
               ei
               Omnipotens
               Deus
               ,
               ut
               sit
               fortissimus
               protector
               patriae
               ,
               &
               Consolator
               ecclesiarum
               ac
               Coe●obiorum
               sanctorum
               ,
               maxima
               cum
               pietate
               regalis
               munifieentiae
               atque
               ut
               sit
               fortissimus
               regum
               triumphator
               ,
               h●stium
               ad
               opprimendas
               rebelles
               ,
               &
               paganas
               nationes
               .
               Sitque
               suis
               inimiciis
               satis
               terribilis
               pro
               maxima
               fortitudine
               regalis
               potentiae
               .
               Optimatibus
               quoque
               atque
               pr●ecelsis
               praceribus
               ac
               fidelibus
               sui
               regni
               Munifious
               &
               amabilis
               ,
               &
               pius
               ;
               Ut
               ab
               omnibus
               timeatur
               atque
               deligatur
               .
               Reges
               quoque
               de
               lumbis
               ejus
               per
               sueccssiones
               temporum
               futurorum
               egrediantur
               ,
               regnum
               hoc
               regere
               totum
               ,
               &
               post
               glorio
               sa
               tempora
               atque
               faelicia
               praesentis
               vitae
               gaudia
               sempiterna
               in
               perpetua
               beatitudine
               habere
               mereatur
               .
               Per
               Christum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Look
               down
               Almighty
               God
               with
               thy
               favourable
               countenance
               upon
               this
               glorious
               King
               ,
               and
               as
               thou
               didist
               blesse
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               so
               vouchsafe
               we
               beseech
               thee
               
               by
               thy
               power
               ,
               to
               water
               him
               plentifully
               with
               the
               blessings
               of
               thy
               grace
               .
               Give
               unto
               him
               of
               the
               dew
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               fatnesse
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               abundance
               of
               Corn
               ,
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               Oyl
               ,
               and
               plenty
               of
               all
               fruits
               of
               thy
               goodnesse
               long
               to
               continue
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               time
               here
               may
               be
               health
               in
               our
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Peace
               in
               our
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               glorious
               dignity
               of
               his
               Royal
               Court
               ,
               may
               brightly
               shine
               as
               a
               most
               clear
               lightning
               ,
               far
               and
               wide
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               men
               .
               Grant
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               a
               most
               mighty
               protector
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               a
               bountifull
               comforter
               of
               Churches
               and
               holy
               Societies
               ,
               the
               most
               valiant
               of
               Kings
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               triumph
               over
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               subdue
               Rebels
               and
               Infidels
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               be
               loving
               and
               amiable
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               faithfull
               Subjects
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               feared
               ,
               and
               loved
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               his
               Children
               may
               be
               Kings
               to
               rule
               this
               Kingdome
               by
               succession
               of
               all
               ages
               ,
               
               and
               that
               after
               the
               glorious
               and
               happy
               dayes
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               he
               may
               obtain
               everlasting
               joy
               and
               happinesse
               through
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             The
             prayer
             ended
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             proceedeth
             with
             his
             anoynting
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Breast
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Between
               the
               Shoulders
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Of
               both
               the
               Shoulders
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               boughes
               of
               both
               his
               armes
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Of
               his
               head
               in
               the
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             The
             anoynting
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             closeth
             the
             loops
             again
             which
             were
             opened
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             saith
             these
             prayers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Deus
                     Dei
                     filius
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deus
                     Dei
                     filius
                     Jesu
                     Christe
                     dominus
                     noster
                     qui
                     à
                     Patre
                     oleo
                     exultationis
                     unctus
                     est
                     ,
                     participibus
                     suis
                     ,
                     ipse
                     per
                     praesentem
                     sacriung
                     uinis
                     infusionem
                     spiritus
                     paracliti
                     super
                     caput
                     tuum
                     infundat
                     benedictionent
                     ,
                     candemque
                     usque
                     ad
                     interiora
                     cordis
                     tui
                     
                     penetrare
                     faciat
                     ,
                     quatinus
                     hoc
                     visibili
                     &
                     tractabili
                     dono
                     invisibilia
                     percipere
                     ,
                     &
                     temporali
                     ,
                     regno
                     justis
                     moderaminibus
                     exeeuto
                     aeternaliter
                     cum
                     eo
                     regnare
                     merearis
                     ,
                     qui
                     solus
                     sine
                     peccato
                     rex
                     regum
                     cuivit
                     ,
                     &
                     gloriatur
                     cum
                     Deo
                     patre
                     &
                     spiritu
                     sancto
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     anoynted
                     by
                     his
                     Father
                     with
                     the
                     oyl
                     of
                     gladnesse
                     above
                     his
                     fellowes
                     ,
                     he
                     by
                     his
                     holy
                     anoynting
                     ,
                     pour
                     down
                     upon
                     thy
                     head
                     the
                     blessing
                     of
                     the
                     holy
                     Ghost
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     it
                     enter
                     into
                     the
                     inward
                     part
                     of
                     thy
                     heart
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     thou
                     maist
                     receive
                     invisible
                     grace
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     justly
                     governed
                     thy
                     temporall
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     thou
                     maist
                     raign
                     with
                     him
                     eternally
                     ,
                     who
                     onely
                     being
                     without
                     sin
                     ,
                     doth
                     live
                     in
                     glory
                     with
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     holy
                     Ghost
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deus
                     qui
                     es
                     justorum
                     gloria
                     ,
                     &
                     misericordia
                     peccatorum
                     ,
                     qui
                     misisti
                     filium
                     tuum
                     pretioso
                     sanguine
                     sue
                     gennus
                     humanum
                     redimere
                     qui
                     conteris
                     bella
                     ,
                     &
                     propugnatores
                     in
                     te
                     sperantium
                     ,
                     eujus
                     arbitrio
                     omnium
                     regnorum
                     continetur
                     potestas
                     .
                     Te
                     humiliter
                     deprecamur
                     ,
                     ut
                     praesentem
                     famulum
                     tuum
                     Jacobum
                     in
                     tua
                     misericordia
                     confidentem
                     ,
                     in
                     praesenti
                     sede
                     regali
                     benedicas
                     ,
                     eique
                     propitius
                     adesse
                     digneris
                     ;
                     ut
                     qui
                     tua
                     expetit
                     protectione
                     defendi
                     ,
                     omnibus
                     sit
                     hostibus
                     fortior
                     .
                     Fac
                     eum
                     Domine
                     beatum
                     esse
                     ,
                     &
                     victorem
                     de
                     invictissimis
                     .
                     Corona
                     eum
                     coronae
                     justitiae
                     &
                     pietatis
                     ,
                     ut
                     ex
                     toto
                     corde
                     &
                     tota
                     mente
                     in
                     te
                     credens
                     tibi
                     deserviat
                     .
                     Sanctum
                     tuam
                     Ecclesiam
                     defendat
                     &
                     sublimet
                     ,
                     populumque
                     sibi
                     commissum
                     ,
                     juste
                     regat
                     ,
                     nullis
                     insidiantibus
                     malis
                     eum
                     in
                     justitiam
                     convertat
                     .
                     Accende
                     domine
                     Cor
                     ejus
                     ad
                     amorem
                     tuae
                     gratiae
                     ,
                     per
                     hoc
                     unctionis
                     oleum
                     ,
                     unde
                     unxisti
                     Sacerdotes
                     ,
                     Reges
                     &
                     Prophetas
                     ,
                     quatinus
                     diligens
                     justitiam
                     per
                     tramitem
                     similiter
                     justitiae
                     populum
                     ducens
                     ,
                     post
                     peracta
                     à
                     te
                     disposita
                     in
                     regali
                     excellentia
                     annorum
                     curricula
                     ,
                     pervenire
                     ad
                     aeterna
                     gaudia
                     mereatur
                     .
                     Per
                     Christum
                     Jesum
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     God
                     which
                     art
                     the
                     glory
                     of
                     the
                     Righteous
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     mercy
                     of
                     Sinners
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     sent
                     thy
                     Son
                     to
                     redeem
                     mankinde
                     with
                     his
                     precious
                     blood
                     ,
                     who
                     bringest
                     Wars
                     to
                     an
                     end
                     ,
                     and
                     defendest
                     those
                     that
                     trust
                     in
                     thee
                     ,
                     upon
                     whose
                     good
                     will
                     and
                     pleasure
                     doth
                     depend
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     
                     all
                     Kingdomes
                     ;
                     we
                     humbly
                     pray
                     in
                     this
                     Royal
                     seat
                     ,
                     to
                     blesse
                     this
                     thy
                     servant
                     ,
                     who
                     putteth
                     his
                     confidence
                     in
                     thy
                     mercy
                     ,
                     vouchsafe
                     in
                     thy
                     favour
                     to
                     be
                     present
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     which
                     desireth
                     to
                     be
                     defended
                     by
                     thy
                     protection
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     stronger
                     then
                     his
                     Enemies
                     :
                     Crown
                     him
                     with
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Justice
                     and
                     Piety
                     ,
                     that
                     with
                     all
                     his
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     his
                     minde
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     trust
                     in
                     thee
                     ,
                     serve
                     thee
                     ,
                     defend
                     and
                     advance
                     thy
                     holy
                     Church
                     ,
                     and
                     govern
                     the
                     people
                     committed
                     to
                     his
                     charge
                     in
                     justice
                     and
                     equity
                     .
                     Kindle
                     O
                     Lord
                     his
                     heart
                     with
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     thy
                     grace
                     by
                     the
                     inward
                     annoynting
                     wherewith
                     thou
                     hast
                     annoynted
                     Priests
                     ,
                     Kings
                     and
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     loving
                     Justice
                     ,
                     and
                     leading
                     his
                     people
                     by
                     the
                     wayes
                     of
                     righteousnesse
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     glorious
                     course
                     of
                     this
                     life
                     which
                     thou
                     hast
                     appointed
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     come
                     to
                     eternall
                     joy
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             prayers
             being
             ended
             .
             First
             a
             shallow
             Quoife
             is
             put
             on
             the
             Kings
             head
             (
             because
             of
             the
             annoynting
             )
          
           
             If
             his
             Majesties
             haire
             be
             not
             smooth
             after
             it
             ;
             there
             is
             King
             Edwards
             Ivory
             combe
             for
             that
             end
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Colobium
             or
             Dalmatica
             is
             put
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             putting
             on
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             saith
             the
             prayer
             .
             
               Deus
               Rex
               Regum
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             putteth
             on
             the
             Linnen
             gloves
             (
             part
             of
             the
             
               Regalia
               .
            
             )
          
           
             Then
             he
             taketh
             off
             his
             Sword
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             girt
             before
             .
          
           
             He
             goeth
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             there
             offereth
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Peer
             then
             present
             offereth
             ,
             and
             redeemeth
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Which
             having
             done
             ,
             he
             draweth
             the
             Sword
             out
             ,
             and
             carryeth
             it
             naked
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             all
             the
             solemnity
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             taketh
             the
             Scepter
             with
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             delivereth
             it
             into
             the
             Kings
             right
             hand
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ;
          
           
             
             
               Accipe
               sceptrum
               regiae
               potestatis
               insigne
               ,
               virgam
               scilicet
               regni
               rectam
               ,
               virgam
               virtutis
               ,
               qua
               teipsum
               benè
               regas
               ,
               sanctam
               Ecclesiam
               populumque
               videlicet
               Christianum
               tibi
               à
               Domino
               commissum
               regia
               virtute
               ab
               improbis
               defendas
               ,
               pravos
               corrigas
               ,
               rectes
               pascifices
               ,
               &
               ut
               viam
               rectam
               tenere
               possint
               tuo
               juvamine
               dirigas
               ,
               quatenus
               de
               temporali
               regno
               ad
               aeternum
               regnum
               pervenias
               ,
               ipso
               adjuvante
               cujus
               regnum
               permanet
               in
               secula
               seculorum
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Receive
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               the
               signe
               of
               Kingly
               power
               ,
               the
               Rod
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               the
               Rod
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               govern
               thy
               felf
               aright
               ,
               and
               defend
               the
               holy
               Church
               and
               Christian
               people
               committed
               by
               God
               unto
               thy
               charge
               .
               Punish
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               protect
               the
               just
               ,
               and
               lead
               them
               in
               the
               way
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               from
               this
               Temporal
               kingdome
               ,
               thou
               maist
               be
               advanced
               to
               an
               Eternal
               kingdome
               ,
               by
               his
               goodnesse
               whose
               kingdome
               is
               everlasting
               .
            
          
           
             After
             the
             Archbishop
             saith
             this
             prayer
             .
          
           
             
               Omnium
               Domine
               fons
               bonorum
               ,
               cunctorumque
               Deus
               institutorum
               perfectuum
               ,
               tribue
               quaesumus
               famulo
               tuo
               Jacobo
               adeptam
               benè
               regere
               dignitatem
               ,
               &
               à
               te
               sibi
               praestitum
               honorem
               dignare
               corroborare
               .
               Honorifica
               eum
               praecunctis
               regibus
               ,
               uberi
               eum
               benedictione
               locupleta
               ,
               &
               in
               solio
               regni
               firma
               stabilitate
               consolida
               ;
               visita
               eum
               sobole
               ,
               praesta
               eum
               prolixitatem
               vitae
               .
               In
               diebus
               ejus
               semper
               oriatur
               Justitia
               ,
               ut
               cum
               Jocunditate
               &
               latitia
               eterno
               glorietur
               in
               regno
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               Lord
               the
               Fountain
               of
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               author
               of
               all
               good
               proceedings
               ,
               grant
               we
               beseech
               thee
               to
               this
               thy
               servant
               James
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               order
               aright
               the
               dignity
               he
               hath
               obtained
               .
               Vouchsafe
               to
               confirm
               the
               honour
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               him
               ,
               honour
               him
               before
               all
               Kings
               ,
               and
               enrich
               him
               with
               a
               rich
               benediction
               ;
               establish
               him
               in
               the
               throne
               of
               this
               Realm
               ;
               visit
               him
               with
               increase
               of
               Children
               ,
               let
               justice
               spring
               up
               in
               his
               dayes
               ,
               and
               with
               joy
               of
               gladnesse
               ,
               let
               him
               reign
               in
               thine
               everlasting
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
           
             Then
             the
             Archbishop
             delivereth
             the
             Rod
             with
             the
             Dove
             into
             the
             Kings
             left
             hand
             ,
             saying
             .
          
           
             
               Accipe
               virgam
               virtutis
               atque
               aequitatis
               ,
               qua
               intelligas
               te
               mulcere
               pios
               ,
               &
               terrere
               superbos
               ,
               Errantes
               viam
               doce
               ,
               Lapsisque
               manum
               porrige
               ,
               disperdasque
               superbos
               ,
               &
               releves
               humiles
               ,
               ut
               aperiat
               tibi
               ostium
               Jesus
               Christus
               dominus
               noster
               ,
               qui
               de
               se
               ipso
               ait
               ;
               Ego
               sum
               ostium
               per
               me
               si
               quis
               introierit
               salvabitur
               .
               Et
               ipse
               qui
               est
               clavis
               David
               &
               Sceptrum
               domus
               Israel
               ,
               qui
               aperit
               ,
               &
               nemo
               claudit
               ,
               claudit
               &
               nemo
               aperit
               ,
               sit
               tibi
               adjutor
               ,
               qui
               educit
               vinctum
               de
               domo
               Carceris
               ,
               sedentem
               in
               tenebris
               &
               umbra
               mortis
               ,
               ut
               in
               omnibus
               sequi
               merearis
               eum
               dequo
               Propheta
               David
               cecinit
               ,
               Sedes
               tua
               Deus
               in
               seculum
               seculi
               ,
               virga
               recta
               est
               virga
               regni
               tui
               ,
               &
               imitare
               ipsum
               qui
               dicit
               .
               Diligas
               justitiam
               &
               edio
               habeas
               iniquitatem
               ,
               propterea
               unxit
               te
               Deus
               Deus
               tuu●
               oleo
               laetitiae
               ad
               exemplum
               illius
               ,
               quem
               ante
               secula
               unxerat
               praeparticibus
               suis
               ,
               Iesum
               Christum
               Dominum
               nostrum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Receive
               the
               Rod
               of
               vertue
               and
               equity
               ,
               Learn
               to
               make
               much
               of
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               to
               terrifie
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Shew
               the
               way
               to
               those
               that
               go
               astray
               .
               Offer
               thy
               hand
               to
               those
               that
               fall
               .
               Repress
               the
               proud
               .
               Lift
               up
               the
               Lowly
               ,
               that
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               may
               open
               to
               thee
               the
               dore
               ,
               who
               saith
               of
               himself
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 dore
                 ,
                 by
                 me
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 enter
                 in
                 ●he
                 shall
                 be
                 safe
              
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               be
               thy
               helper
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               key
               of
               David
               and
               the
               Scepter
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               who
               openeth
               and
               no
               man
               shutteth
               ,
               who
               shutteth
               and
               no
               man
               openeth
               ,
               who
               bringeth
               forth
               the
               captive
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               where
               he
               sate
               in
               darkness
               and
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               things
               thou
               mayest
               follow
               him
               of
               whom
               the
               Prophet
               David
               saith
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 seat
                 O
                 God
                 endureth
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 a
                 right
                 Scepter
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 loved
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 iniquity
                 :
              
               Wherefore
               God
               ,
               even
               thy
               God
               hath
               anointed
               thee
               with
               the
               oyl
               of
               gladness
               above
               thy
               Fellows
               ,
               even
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             After
             this
             he
             blesseth
             the
             King
             ,
             saying
             .
          
           
             
             
               Benedicat
               tibi
               ,
               &c.
               Dominus
               ,
               custodiatque
               te
               ,
               &
               sicut
               te
               voluit
               super
               Populum
               suum
               esse
               Regem
               ,
               ita
               in
               presenti
               seculo
               faelicem
               ,
               &
               aeternae
               faelicitatis
               tribuat
               esse
               consortem
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
               blesse
               and
               keep
               thee
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               hath
               made
               thee
               King
               over
               his
               people
               ,
               so
               he
               still
               prosper
               thee
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               partaker
               of
               his
               eternal
               felicity
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Grant
               O
               Lord
               that
               the
               Clergy
               and
               People
               gathered
               together
               by
               thy
               Ordinance
               ,
               for
               this
               service
               of
               the
               King
               may
               by
               the
               gracious
               assistance
               of
               thy
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               vigilant
               care
               of
               thy
               servant
               and
               King
               ,
               be
               continually
               governed
               ,
               and
               preserved
               in
               all
               happinesse
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Grant
               that
               they
               obeying
               thy
               holy
               will
               ,
               may
               be
               freed
               from
               all
               adversities
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               the
               riches
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               may
               with
               fervent
               love
               walk
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               life
               being
               made
               partakers
               of
               thy
               peace
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               Citizens
               of
               thy
               Kingdome
               in
               the
               life
               that
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             kisseth
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             then
             Assistant
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             goeth
             up
             from
             the
             Altar
             to
             the
             Stage
             (
             all
             the
             Peers
             solemnly
             attending
             his
             Majesty
             in
             their
             places
             .
             )
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Quire
             sing
             ;
             
               Te
               deum
               laudamus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Which
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             inthronizeth
             the
             King
             into
             his
             throne
             there
             :
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               Sta
               &
               retine
               à
               modo
               locum
               ,
               quem
               huc
               usque
               paterna
               successione
               tenuisti
               haereditario
               judicio
               tibi
               delegatum
               per
               autoritatem
               Dei
               omnipotentis
               &
               praesentem
               traditionem
               nostram
               &
               omnium
               Episcoporum
               caeterorumque
               Dei
               servorum
               ,
               &
               quanto
               Clerum
               sanctis
               altaribus
               propinquiorem
               prospices
               ,
               tanto
               ei
               potiorem
               in
               
               locis
               congruis
               honorem
               impendere
               memineris
               ,
               quatenus
               mediator
               Dei
               &
               hominum
               te
               mediatorem
               Cleri
               &
               Plebis
               in
               hoc
               regni
               Solio
               confirmet
               ,
               &
               in
               regnum
               aeternum
               regnare
               faciat
               Jesus
               Christus
               Dominus
               noster
               ,
               Rex
               Regum
               &
               Dominus
               Dominantium
               ,
               qui
               cum
               patre
               &
               spiritu
               sancto
               vivit
               ,
               &
               regnat
               in
               secula
               seculorum
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Stand
               and
               hold
               fast
               from
               henceforth
               ,
               that
               place
               whereof
               hitherto
               thou
               hast
               been
               heir
               by
               the
               succession
               of
               thy
               fore-fathers
               ,
               being
               now
               delivered
               unto
               thee
               ,
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Us
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Servants
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               as
               thou
               seest
               the
               Clergy
               to
               come
               nearer
               unto
               the
               Altar
               ,
               so
               remember
               that
               in
               places
               convenient
               thou
               give
               them
               greater
               honour
               ,
               that
               the
               mediator
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               may
               establish
               thee
               in
               this
               Kingly
               throne
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               mediator
               betwixt
               the
               Clergy
               and
               the
               Laity
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               maist
               raigne
               for
               ever
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               liveth
               and
               reigneth
               for
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             done
             ,
             all
             the
             Peers
             do
             their
             homage
             to
             the
             King.
             
               His
               verbis
            
             .
          
           
             
               I
               become
               your
               Leige-man
               of
               Life
               and
               Limb
               ,
               and
               of
               Earthly
               Worship
               ,
               and
               faith
               and
               Troth
               shall
               bear
               unto
               you
               ,
               to
               live
               and
               dye
               with
               you
               against
               all
               manner
               of
               folk
               .
               So
               God
               me
               help
               .
            
          
           
             And
             after
             ,
             put
             their
             hands
             and
             touch
             the
             Crown
             (
             by
             way
             of
             ceremony
             ,
             as
             promising
             to
             support
             it
             with
             all
             their
             power
             .
             )
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             to
             ease
             himself
             of
             the
             Scepter
             and
             Rod
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             giveth
             them
             to
             carry
             to
             such
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Homage
             as
             followeth
             ,
          
           
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Coronation
             of
             Edward
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             
               
                 J.
                 A.
              
               Shall
               be
               faithfull
               and
               true
               ,
               and
               Faith
               and
               Troth
               bear
               unto
               you
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Heires
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               do
               and
               truly
               knowledge
               the
               service
               due
               of
               the
               Lands
               I
               claim
               to
               hold
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               right
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               as
               God
               shall
               help
               me
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             kissed
             the
             Kings
             left
             cheek
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Or
             these
             words
             taken
             out
             of
             another
             book
             .
          
           
             
               I
               become
               your
               man
               Leige
               of
               life
               and
               Limb
               ,
               and
               Troth
               and
               hearty
               Honour
               to
               you
               shall
               bear
               ,
               against
               all
               men
               that
               now
               live
               and
               dye
               .
               So
               help
               me
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             goeth
             down
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             begins
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Prayer
                     .
                     Quaesumus
                     omnipotens
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Quaesumus
                     omnipotens
                     Deus
                     ,
                     ut
                     famulus
                     tuus
                     Jacobus
                     Rex
                     noster
                     ,
                     qui
                     tua
                     miseratione
                     suscepit
                     Regni
                     gubernacula
                     ,
                     virtutum
                     etiam
                     omnium
                     percipiat
                     incrementa
                     .
                     Quibus
                     decenter
                     ornatus
                     ;
                     &
                     vitiorum
                     voraginem
                     devitare
                     ,
                     &
                     hostes
                     superare
                     ,
                     &
                     ad
                     te
                     qui
                     veritas
                     &
                     vita
                     es
                     gratiosus
                     valeat
                     pervenire
                     ,
                     per
                     Dominum
                     Iesum
                     nostrum
                     .
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                   
                     O
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     we
                     beseech
                     thee
                     that
                     this
                     thy
                     Servant
                     James
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     thy
                     mercy
                     hath
                     received
                     the
                     government
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     ,
                     may
                     also
                     receive
                     an
                     increase
                     of
                     all
                     Vertues
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     acceptable
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     avoid
                     the
                     gulfe
                     of
                     vice
                     ,
                     and
                     overcome
                     all
                     his
                     enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     finally
                     come
                     to
                     thee
                     in
                     glory
                     ,
                     who
                     art
                     the
                     
                     Way
                     the
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Life
                     ,
                     thorough
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Epistle
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               
            
             
               The
               Gospel
               ,
               Matth.
               22.
               
               
                 
                   By
                   two
                   Bishops
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Nicene
               Creed
               .
            
             
               The
               Offertory
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             cometh
             down
             from
             the
             Throne
             to
             offer
             .
             He
             offereth
             twice
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Mark
               of
               Gold.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     Omnipotens
                     Deus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Omnipotens
                     Deus
                     det
                     tibi
                     de
                     rore
                     coeli
                     &
                     de
                     pinguedine
                     terrae
                     habundantiam
                     frumenti
                     ,
                     vini
                     &
                     olei
                     ,
                     &
                     serviant
                     tibi
                     populi
                     ,
                     &
                     adorent
                     te
                     tribus
                     .
                     Esto
                     Dominus
                     fratrum
                     tuorum
                     ,
                     &
                     incurventur
                     ante
                     te
                     filii
                     matris
                     tuae
                     ,
                     &
                     qui
                     benedixerit
                     tibi
                     benedictionibus
                     repleatur
                     ,
                     &
                     Deus
                     erit
                     adjutor
                     tuus
                     .
                     Opus
                     benedicat
                     tibi
                     benedictionibus
                     coeli
                     desuper
                     in
                     montibus
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     Collibus
                     benedictionibus
                     abyssi
                     jacentibus
                     deorsum
                     ,
                     benedictionibus
                     uberum
                     ,
                     &
                     uvarum
                     Pomarumque
                     ,
                     benedictiones
                     Patrum
                     antiquorum
                     Abraham
                     &
                     Isaac
                     &
                     Jacob
                     confortatae
                     sint
                     super
                     te
                     .
                  
                   
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     give
                     thee
                     of
                     the
                     dew
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     fat
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     ,
                     abundance
                     of
                     Corn
                     and
                     Wine
                     .
                     Let
                     the
                     Nations
                     serve
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Tribes
                     adore
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     him
                     be
                     blessed
                     that
                     blesseth
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     God
                     shall
                     be
                     thy
                     helper
                     .
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     blesse
                     you
                     with
                     the
                     blessing
                     of
                     Heaven
                     above
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Mountains
                     and
                     Hills
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     blessings
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     beneath
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     blessings
                     of
                     Corn
                     and
                     Wine
                     ,
                     and
                     Fruit
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     blessings
                     of
                     the
                     old
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     
                       Abraham
                       ,
                       Isaac
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Jacob
                     ,
                     be
                     established
                     upon
                     thee
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                   
                     Blesse
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     vertuous
                     courage
                     of
                     this
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     accept
                     the
                     work
                     of
                     his
                     hands
                     ,
                     replenish
                     his
                     Realm
                     with
                     
                     the
                     increase
                     of
                     thy
                     Blessings
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     the
                     Heavens
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     dew
                     of
                     the
                     Water
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     depths
                     .
                     Let
                     the
                     influence
                     of
                     the
                     Sun
                     and
                     the
                     Moon
                     ,
                     drop
                     down
                     fatnesse
                     upon
                     the
                     high
                     Mountains
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Clouds
                     rain
                     plenty
                     upon
                     the
                     low
                     Vallies
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Earth
                     may
                     abound
                     with
                     store
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     .
                     Let
                     the
                     blessings
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     appeared
                     in
                     the
                     Bush
                     ,
                     descend
                     upon
                     his
                     head
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fulnesse
                     of
                     his
                     blessings
                     fall
                     upon
                     his
                     Children
                     and
                     posterity
                     .
                     Let
                     his
                     Feet
                     be
                     dipped
                     in
                     Oyl
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     horn
                     be
                     exalted
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     horn
                     of
                     an
                     Unicorn
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     he
                     may
                     scatter
                     his
                     enemies
                     from
                     on
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     ;
                     the
                     Lord
                     that
                     sitteth
                     in
                     Heaven
                     be
                     his
                     defender
                     for
                     ever
                     and
                     ever
                     ,
                     through
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                   
                     Blesse
                     we
                     beseech
                     thee
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     these
                     thy
                     gifts
                     ,
                     and
                     sanctifie
                     them
                     unto
                     this
                     holy
                     use
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     them
                     we
                     may
                     be
                     made
                     partakers
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     and
                     Bloud
                     of
                     thy
                     only
                     begotten
                     Son
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     .
                     And
                     thy
                     servant
                     our
                     King
                     James
                     may
                     be
                     fed
                     unto
                     everlasting
                     life
                     of
                     Soul
                     and
                     Body
                     ,
                     and
                     inabled
                     to
                     the
                     discharge
                     of
                     his
                     great
                     place
                     and
                     office
                     ,
                     whereunto
                     thou
                     hast
                     called
                     him
                     of
                     thy
                     great
                     goodnesse
                     :
                     grant
                     this
                     O
                     Lord
                     for
                     Jesus
                     Christs
                     sake
                     our
                     only
                     mediator
                     and
                     advocate
                     .
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                   
                     Deus
                     Rex
                     Regum
                     ,
                     &
                     dominus
                     dominantium
                     ,
                     per
                     quem
                     Reges
                     regnant
                     ,
                     &
                     legum
                     conditores
                     Jura
                     decernunt
                     ,
                     dignare
                     propitius
                     benedicere
                     hoc
                     regale
                     ornamentum
                     ,
                     &
                     presta
                     ut
                     famulus
                     tuus
                     Rex
                     noster
                     qui
                     illud
                     portaturus
                     ornamente
                     bonorum
                     morum
                     ,
                     &
                     sanctarum
                     actionum
                     in
                     conspectu
                     tuo
                     fulgeat
                     ,
                     &
                     post
                     tempora
                     alieni
                     vitam
                     aeternam
                     &
                     gloriam
                     quod
                     tempus
                     non
                     habet
                     sine
                     fine
                     possideat
                     ,
                     per
                     Dominum
                     nostrum
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     O
                     God
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     and
                     Lord
                     of
                     
                       Lords
                       ▪
                    
                     by
                     whom
                     Kings
                     do
                     reign
                     ,
                     and
                     Law-givers
                     do
                     make
                     good
                     Lawes
                     ,
                     vouchsase
                     in
                     thy
                     favour
                     to
                     blesse
                     this
                     Kingly
                     ornament
                     ,
                     and
                     grant
                     that
                     thy
                     servant
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                     who
                     shall
                     wear
                     it
                     ,
                     may
                     shine
                     in
                     the
                     spirit
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     ornament
                     of
                     good
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     holy
                     actions
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     this
                     life
                     ended
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     forever
                     
                     enjoy
                     that
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     glory
                     which
                     hath
                     no
                     end
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             prayer
             done
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             arrayeth
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               With
               the
               supertunica
               ,
               or
               close
               Pall.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Then
               with
               the
               Tynsin
               hose
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Then
               with
               his
               Sandalls
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Spurs
             are
             put
             on
             by
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             thereto
             by
             the
             King
             appointed
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Archbishop
             taketh
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             layeth
             it
             before
             him
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             saith
             the
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Exaudi
               Domine
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Quaesumus
               ,
               Domine
               preces
               nostras
               ,
               &
               hunc
               ensem
               quo
               his
               famulus
               tuus
               Jacobus
               se
               circumcingi
               desiderat
               ,
               majestatis
               tuae
               dextera
               benedicere
               &
               sanctificare
               dignare
               ,
               quatenus
               defensio
               atque
               protectio
               ecclesiarum
               esse
               ,
               viduarum
               Orphanorum
               omnium
               que
               Deo
               Servientium
               contra
               savitiam
               paganorum
               ,
               aliisque
               insidiantibus
               sit
               pavor
               ,
               terror
               &
               formido
               ,
               per
               Dominum
               nostrum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hear
               our
               prayers
               ,
               we
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               and
               vouchsafe
               by
               thy
               right
               hand
               of
               majesty
               ,
               to
               blesse
               and
               sanctifie
               this
               Sword
               ,
               wherewith
               this
               thy
               servant
               James
               desireth
               to
               be
               girt
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               defence
               ,
               and
               protection
               of
               Churches
               ,
               Widows
               ,
               Orphans
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               savage
               cruelty
               of
               Pagans
               and
               Infidels
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               fear
               and
               terror
               to
               all
               those
               that
               lye
               in
               wait
               to
               do
               mischief
               ,
               through
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Archbishop
             delivereth
             the
             Sword
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Accipe
               gladium
            
             .
             Which
             Sword
             is
             girt
             about
             him
             by
             a
             Peer
             thereto
             appointed
             .
          
           
             
             
               Accipe
               gladium
               per
               manus
               Episcoporum
               licet
               indignas
               ,
               vice
               cum
               &
               authoritate
               sanctorum
               Apostolorum
               consecratas
               ,
               tibi
               regaliter
               impositum
               ,
               nostraque
               benedictionis
               officio
               in
               defensionem
               ,
               sancta
               fidei
               Ecclesiae
               divinitus
               ordinatum
               .
               Et
               esto
               memor
               de
               quo
               Psalmista
               prophetavit
               dicens
               .
               Accingere
               gladio
               tuo
               super
               femur
               tuum
               potentissime
               ,
               ut
               per
               eundem
               vin●
               aequitatis
               exerceas
               molem
               iniquitatis
               potenter
               destruas
               ,
               &
               sanctam
               Dei
               Ecclesiam
               ejusque
               fideles
               propugnando
               protegas
               .
               Non
               minus
               sub
               fide
               falsos
               quam
               Christiani-nominis
               hostes
               execreris
               ac
               destruas
               ,
               viduas
               &
               pupillos
               clementer
               adjuves
               ac
               defendas
               ,
               desolata
               restaures
               ,
               restaurata
               conserves
               ,
               ulciscaris
               injusta
               ,
               Confirmes
               bene
               disposita
               ,
               quatenus
               haec
               in
               agendo
               virtutum
               triumpho
               gloriosus
               .
               Justitiaeque
               cultor
               egregius
               cum
               mundi
               salvatora
               ,
               cujus
               typum
               geris
               in
               nomine
               sine
               fine
               merearis
               regnare
               .
               Qui
               cum
               patre
               &
               Spiritu
               Sancto
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Receive
               this
               Kingly
               Sword
               
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 hallowed
              
               )
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christs
               holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               delivered
               unto
               thee
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               though
               unworthy
               ,
               yet
               Consecrated
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               holy
               Apostles
               ;
               and
               remember
               of
               whom
               the
               Psalmist
               did
               prophesie
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Gird
                 thy self
                 with
                 thy
                 Sword
                 upon
                 thy
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 most
                 mighty
              
               ;
               and
               with
               this
               Sword
               ,
               exercise
               thou
               the
               force
               of
               Equity
               ,
               and
               mightily
               destroy
               the
               growth
               of
               Iniquity
               ;
               protect
               the
               holy
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               faithful
               people
               ,
               and
               pursue
               Hereticks
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               Infidels
               ,
               defend
               and
               help
               Widdows
               ,
               and
               Orphans
               .
               Restore
               the
               things
               that
               are
               gone
               to
               decay
               ,
               and
               maintain
               those
               things
               that
               are
               restored
               ,
               be
               revenged
               of
               injustice
               ,
               and
               confirm
               things
               that
               are
               in
               good
               order
               ,
               that
               doing
               these
               things
               thou
               maist
               be
               glorious
               in
               the
               triumph
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               excellent
               in
               the
               ornament
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               reign
               for
               ever
               with
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               whose
               image
               you
               bear
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Holy
               ghost
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Armill
             is
             put
             about
             his
             neck
             (
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Stole
             )
             and
             tyed
             to
             the
             boughts
             of
             his
             two
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             saying
             ;
          
           
             
             
               Accipe
               armillas
               sinceritatis
               ,
               &
               sapientiae
               divinaeque
               circumdationibus
               judicium
               ,
               quibus
               intelligas
               omnes
               operationes
               tuas
               contra
               hostes
               visibiles
               ,
               &
               invisibiles
               posse
               esse
               munitas
               ,
               per
               Dominum
               nostrum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Recive
               the
               Armill
               ,
               as
               a
               token
               of
               Gods
               embracing
               ,
               whereby
               all
               thy
               works
               may
               be
               defended
               against
               thy
               enemies
               ,
               both
               bodily
               and
               ghostly
               ,
               through
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Mantle
             or
             open
             Pall
             is
             put
             on
             by
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               Accipe
               pallium
               ,
               quatuor
               initiis
               formatum
               ,
               per
               quod
               intelligas
               quatuor
               mundi
               partes
               Divinae
               potestati
               esse
               subjectas
               .
               Nec
               quenquam
               posse
               feliciter
               regnare
               in
               terris
               ,
               nisi
               cui
               potestas
               regnandi
               fuerit
               collocata
               de
               Coelis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Receive
               this
               Pall
               which
               is
               formed
               with
               four
               Corners
               ,
               to
               let
               thee
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               four
               quarters
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               man
               can
               happily
               reign
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               received
               his
               authority
               from
               Heaven
               ;
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Archbishop
             taketh
             the
             Crown
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             saith
             this
             prayer
             .
          
           
             
               Deus
               perpetuatis
               ,
               Dux
               virtutum
               cunctarum
               ,
               hostium
               victor
               ,
               benedic
               hunc
               famulum
               tuum
               Jacobum
               ,
               tibi
               caput
               suum
               inclinantem
               ,
               &
               prolixa
               sanitate
               ,
               &
               prospera
               felicitate
               eum
               conserva
               ,
               &
               ubicunque
               auxilium
               tuum
               invocaverit
               ,
               cito
               adsis
               ,
               &
               protegas
               ac
               defenda
               .
               Tribue
               ei
               quaesumus
               domine
               divitias
               gratia
               tuae
               ,
               comple
               in
               bonis
               desiderium
               ejus
               ,
               corona
               eum
               in
               misericordia
               tua
               ,
               tibique
               domino
               opia
               devotione
               jugiter
               famuletur
               ,
               per
               Dominum
               nostrum
               Iesum
               Christum
               filium
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               O
               God
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               the
               commander
               of
               all
               Powers
               ,
               the
               vanquisher
               of
               all
               Enemies
               ,
               blesse
               this
               thy
               servant
               ,
               who
               boweth
               his
               head
               unto
               thy
               Majesty
               ,
               preserve
               him
               in
               long
               health
               ,
               and
               prosperous
               felicity
               ,
               be
               present
               with
               him
               ,
               protect
               
               and
               defend
               him
               ,
               whensoever
               he
               calleth
               upon
               thee
               .
               Give
               him
               ,
               we
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               the
               riches
               of
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               fill
               his
               soul
               with
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               crown
               him
               with
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               alwaies
               in
               godly
               devotion
               wait
               upon
               thee
               ,
               through
               thy
               Son
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             Crowneth
             the
             King
             ,
             saying
             :
          
           
             
               Coronet
               te
               Deus
               corona
               Galeaque
               justitiae
               ,
               honore
               &
               opere
               fortitudinis
               ,
               ut
               per
               officium
               nostrae
               benedictionis
               cum
               fide
               recta
               ,
               &
               multiplici
               bonorum
               operum
               fructu
               ad
               Coronam
               pervenias
               regni
               perpetui
               .
               Ipse
               largiente
               ,
               cujus
               regnum
               permanet
               in
               secula
               seculorum
               .
            
          
           
             
               God
               Crown
               thee
               with
               a
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               with
               the
               honor
               ,
               and
               work
               of
               Fortitude
               ,
               that
               thou
               by
               our
               Ministery
               ,
               having
               a
               right
               Faith
               ,
               and
               manifold
               fruit
               of
               good
               works
               ,
               maist
               obtain
               the
               Crown
               of
               an
               everlasting
               kingdome
               ,
               by
               the
               gift
               of
               him
               whose
               kingdome
               indureth
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Quire
             singeth
             the
             Anthem
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Confortare
                     .
                  
                   
                     Be
                     strong
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     good
                     courage
                     ,
                     and
                     observe
                     the
                     Commandements
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     to
                     walk
                     in
                     his
                     wayes
                     and
                     keep
                     his
                     Ceremonies
                     ,
                     Precepts
                     ,
                     Testimonies
                     and
                     Iudgements
                     ,
                     and
                     almighty
                     God
                     prosper
                     and
                     strengthen
                     thee
                     whithersoever
                     thou
                     goest
                     .
                     The
                     Lord
                     is
                     my
                     Ruler
                     ,
                     therefore
                     I
                     shall
                     want
                     nothing
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Deus
                     in
                     virtute
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     King
                     shall
                     rejoyce
                     in
                     thy
                     strength
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     exceeding
                     glad
                     shall
                     he
                     be
                     of
                     thy
                     Salvation
                     ,
                     for
                     thou
                     hast
                     granted
                     him
                     his
                     hearts
                     desire
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     not
                     denyed
                     him
                     the
                     request
                     of
                     his
                     lips
                     :
                     for
                     thou
                     hast
                     prevented
                     him
                     with
                     blessings
                     of
                     goodness
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     set
                     a
                     Crown
                     of
                     pure
                     gold
                     upon
                     his
                     head
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Then
             he
             putteth
             the
             Ring
             on
             his
             Wedding
             finger
             :
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               Accipe
               regiae
               dignitatis
               annulum
               ,
               &
               per
               hunc
               in
               te
               Catholicae
               fidei
               signaculum
               ,
               quatenus
               ut
               hodie
               ornaris
               caput
               ,
               &
               Princeps
               regni
               ae
               Populi
               ,
               ita
               perseveres
               auctor
               &
               stabilitor
               Christianitatis
               ,
               &
               Christianae
               fidei
               ,
               ut
               felix
               in
               opere
               ,
               locuples
               in
               fide
               cum
               rege
               Regum
               glorieris
               Cui
               est
               honor
               &
               gloria
               per
               aeterna
               secula
               seculorum
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Receive
               the
               Ring
               of
               Kingly
               dignity
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               the
               seal
               of
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               that
               as
               this
               day
               thou
               art
               adorned
               the
               head
               and
               Prince
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               and
               People
               ,
               so
               thou
               maist
               persevere
               as
               the
               Author
               and
               establisher
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               that
               being
               rich
               in
               Faith
               ,
               and
               happy
               in
               Works
               ,
               thou
               maist
               reign
               with
               him
               who
               is
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               glory
               and
               honour
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Archbishop
             saith
             this
             prayer
             :
          
           
             
               Deus
               cujus
               est
               ,
               &c.
               omnis
               potestas
               ,
               &
               dignitas
               ,
               da
               famulo
               tuo
               ,
               propriae
               suae
               dignitatis
               effectum
               in
               quâ
               te
               remunerante
               permaneat
               ,
               semperque
               te
               timeat
               tibique
               jugiter
               placere
               contendat
               ,
               per
               Dominum
               nostrum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               O
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               belongeth
               all
               Power
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               give
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               the
               Fruit
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               wherein
               grant
               he
               may
               long
               continue
               and
               fear
               thee
               alwaies
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               labour
               to
               please
               thee
               ,
               through
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             The
             King
             cometh
             to
             the
             Step
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             ministreth
             the
             Bread.
             
          
           
             The
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             the
             Cup.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             returneth
             to
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             there
             staieth
             the
             end
             of
             Service
             .
          
           
             The
             Communion
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             King
             cometh
             down
             in
             Estate
             to
             the
             Altar
             .
          
           
             Thence
             into
             King
             Edwards
             Chappell
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             taketh
             off
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             delivereth
             it
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             who
             laieth
             it
             on
             the
             Altar
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             withdraweth
             himself
             into
             the
             Traverse
             .
          
           
             There
             the
             great
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             ,
             disrobeth
             him
             of
             the
             Robes
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             .
          
           
             These
             Robes
             he
             immediately
             delivereth
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             arrayed
             with
             his
             own
             Royal
             Robes
             provided
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             wear
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             newly
             arrayed
             ,
             cometh
             forth
             of
             the
             Traverse
             ,
             and
             goeth
             to
             King
             Edwards
             Altar
             .
          
           
             There
             the
             Archbishop
             putteth
             on
             him
             the
             Crown
             which
             is
             provided
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             wear
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             taketh
             again
             his
             Scepter
             with
             the
             Cross
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Rod
             with
             the
             Dove
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             with
             his
             whole
             train
             ,
             in
             most
             solemn
             manner
             ,
             goeth
             back
             to
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             way
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             Dinner
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             withdrawing
             himself
             ,
             the
             Scepter
             which
             the
             King
             carried
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             with
             the
             Rod
             (
             being
             the
             Regalia
             )
             are
             to
             be
             re-delivered
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Westminster
             againe
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             they
             have
             been
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Consecratio
             Reginae
             .
          
           
             THE
             Queen
             must
             be
             supported
             by
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             from
             the
             West
             door
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             must
             be
             anoynted
             ,
             &c.
             after
             the
             Homage
             done
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Coronation
             finished
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             following
             the
             King
             down
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             going
             before
             the
             Lords
             ,
             bearing
             her
             Crown
             ,
             Scepter
             and
             Rod
             ,
             two
             Bishops
             sustianing
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             there
             shall
             be
             made
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Altar
             a
             Folding
             stool
             .
          
           
             She
             shall
             sit
             while
             the
             King
             be
             required
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Customes
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             while
             
               Veni
               Creator
            
             is
             singing
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             while
             the
             King
             is
             anoynting
             .
          
           
             Dicetur
             ab
             Episcopo
             ad
             ingressum
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             
               at
               the
               West
               door
               of
            
             Westminster
             
               Church
               .
               This
               prayer
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Omnipotens
                     sempiterne
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     O
                     Almighty
                     and
                     everlasting
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Fountain
                     and
                     Well-spring
                     of
                     all
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     which
                     dost
                     not
                     reject
                     the
                     frailty
                     of
                     the
                     Woman
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     dost
                     vouchsafe
                     to
                     allow
                     and
                     choose
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     choosing
                     the
                     weak
                     things
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     dost
                     confound
                     those
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     strong
                     ,
                     which
                     didst
                     sometime
                     cause
                     thy
                     People
                     to
                     triumph
                     over
                     a
                     most
                     cruel
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     hand
                     of
                     Judith
                     a
                     woman
                     ,
                     give
                     ear
                     we
                     beseech
                     thee
                     to
                     our
                     most
                     humble
                     prayers
                     ,
                     and
                     multiply
                     thy
                     blessings
                     upon
                     this
                     thy
                     servant
                     ,
                     whom
                     in
                     all
                     humble
                     Devotion
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     consecrate
                     our
                     Queen
                     .
                     Defend
                     her
                     alwaies
                     with
                     thy
                     mighty
                     right
                     hand
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     Buckler
                     
                     of
                     thy
                     favour
                     ,
                     protect
                     her
                     on
                     every
                     side
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     may
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     overcome
                     ,
                     and
                     triumph
                     over
                     all
                     her
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     both
                     bodily
                     and
                     ghostly
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     with
                     Sarah
                     and
                     
                       Rebecca
                       ,
                       Leah
                    
                     and
                     Rachel
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     blessed
                     and
                     honourable
                     Women
                     ,
                     she
                     may
                     multiply
                     and
                     rejoyce
                     in
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     her
                     Womb
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     good
                     government
                     of
                     the
                     holy
                     Church
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     who
                     vouchsafed
                     to
                     be
                     born
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     pure
                     Virgin
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     visit
                     and
                     redeem
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     who
                     liveth
                     and
                     reigneth
                     with
                     thee
                     ,
                     in
                     unity
                     of
                     the
                     holy
                     Ghost
                     ,
                     through
                     all
                     ages
                     world
                     without
                     end
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Another
             blessing
             of
             the
             Queen
             before
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             to
             be
             said
             at
             the
             Altar
             before
             she
             be
             anoynted
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Deus
                     qui
                     solus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     God
                     which
                     onely
                     hast
                     immortality
                     ,
                     and
                     dwellest
                     in
                     Light
                     which
                     cannot
                     be
                     approached
                     ,
                     whose
                     Providence
                     is
                     never
                     deceived
                     ,
                     which
                     hast
                     made
                     all
                     things
                     ●hat
                     are
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     and
                     callest
                     those
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     not
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     ,
                     which
                     castest
                     down
                     the
                     Proud
                     from
                     their
                     Seat
                     ,
                     and
                     dost
                     exalt
                     the
                     Humble
                     and
                     Meek
                     ,
                     we
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     thy
                     unspeakable
                     mercy
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     the
                     Jewes
                     ,
                     thou
                     didst
                     deliver
                     Queen
                     Hester
                     from
                     Captivity
                     ,
                     and
                     didst
                     bring
                     her
                     to
                     the
                     bed
                     of
                     King
                     Assuerus
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     society
                     of
                     his
                     Kindome
                     ;
                     so
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     thy
                     Christian
                     Flock
                     ,
                     thou
                     wilt
                     of
                     thy
                     mercy
                     by
                     our
                     Ministery
                     ,
                     advance
                     this
                     thy
                     Servant
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     most
                     high
                     and
                     Royall
                     company
                     of
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     continuing
                     alwaies
                     in
                     the
                     chastity
                     of
                     Princely
                     Wedlock
                     ,
                     she
                     may
                     obtain
                     the
                     Crown
                     that
                     is
                     next
                     unto
                     Virginity
                     ,
                     and
                     may
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     above
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     study
                     alwaies
                     to
                     please
                     thee
                     the
                     living
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     thy
                     holy
                     inspiration
                     to
                     perform
                     those
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     acceptable
                     unto
                     thee
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Here
             the
             Holy
             Oyle
             shall
             be
             poured
             upon
             the
             Crown
             of
             her
             head
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Crosse
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             is
             to
             be
             anoynted
             two
             times
             ,
             first
             in
             the
             forepart
             of
             her
             Head
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             saying
             these
             words
             ;
          
           
             
               In
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Son
               and
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               let
               the
               anoynting
               of
               this
               Oyl
               increase
               thy
               honour
               ,
               and
               establish
               thee
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             on
             her
             Breast
             ,
             saying
             the
             same
             words
             ;
          
           
             
               In
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               let
               the
               anoynting
               of
               this
               Oyl
               increase
               thy
               honour
               ,
               and
               establish
               thee
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             After
             the
             Anoynting
             ,
             this
             Prayer
             is
             to
             be
             said
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Omnipotens
                     sempiterne
                     Deus
                     .
                  
                   
                     O
                     Almighty
                     and
                     everlasting
                     God
                     ,
                     we
                     beseech
                     thee
                     of
                     thy
                     Goodnesse
                     ,
                     poure
                     out
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     thine
                     abundant
                     blessing
                     ,
                     upon
                     this
                     thy
                     servant
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     by
                     the
                     Imposition
                     of
                     our
                     Hands
                     ,
                     she
                     is
                     this
                     day
                     Crowned
                     Queen
                     ,
                     so
                     she
                     may
                     by
                     thy
                     sanctification
                     ,
                     continue
                     alwaies
                     thy
                     chosen
                     and
                     worthy
                     Servant
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     may
                     never
                     hereafter
                     fall
                     from
                     thy
                     Grace
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Here
             the
             Ring
             must
             be
             given
             her
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             Fore-finger
             of
             her
             Right
             hand
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Accipe
                     annulum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Receive
                     this
                     Ring
                     the
                     Seal
                     of
                     a
                     sincere
                     Faith
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     avoid
                     all
                     infection
                     of
                     Heresie
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     God
                     compell
                     barbarous
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     bring
                     them
                     to
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     the
                     truth
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Prayer
             must
             follow
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Deus
                     cujus
                     est
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     belongeth
                     all
                     Power
                     and
                     Dignity
                     ,
                     grant
                     we
                     beseech
                     thee
                     to
                     this
                     thy
                     Servant
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     signe
                     of
                     Christian
                     Faith
                     ,
                     prosperous
                     successe
                     in
                     this
                     her
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     may
                     continue
                     firm
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     and
                     endevour
                     alwaies
                     to
                     please
                     thee
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Deus
                     tuorum
                     .
                  
                   
                     O
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     the
                     Faithfull
                     ,
                     which
                     dost
                     Crown
                     their
                     heads
                     with
                     pretious
                     Stones
                     .
                     Blesse
                     and
                     sanctifie
                     this
                     Crown
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     the
                     same
                     is
                     adorned
                     with
                     many
                     precious
                     Stones
                     ,
                     so
                     thy
                     Servant
                     that
                     weareth
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     may
                     of
                     thy
                     grace
                     be
                     replenished
                     with
                     the
                     manifold
                     gifts
                     of
                     all
                     pretious
                     virtues
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Then
             the
             Crown
             is
             set
             upon
             her
             Head
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             saying
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Accipe
                     Coronam
                     .
                  
                   
                     Receive
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Glory
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     Joy
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     shine
                     in
                     Righteousnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     crowned
                     with
                     everlasting
                     gladnesse
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Officio
                     nostre
                     .
                  
                   
                     Seeing
                     you
                     are
                     by
                     our
                     Ministery
                     solemnly
                     Consecrated
                     for
                     our
                     Queen
                     ,
                     receive
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     Royal
                     excellency
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     placed
                     upon
                     your
                     head
                     by
                     the
                     Episcopal
                     hands
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     though
                     unworthy
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     Crowned
                     without
                     ,
                     with
                     Gold
                     and
                     Pearl
                     ,
                     so
                     labour
                     to
                     be
                     beautified
                     within
                     with
                     the
                     Gold
                     of
                     Wisdome
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Pearl
                     of
                     Vertue
                     ,
                     that
                     after
                     this
                     life
                     ended
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     with
                     the
                     just
                     Virgins
                     ,
                     decently
                     meet
                     the
                     everlasting
                     Bridegroom
                     ,
                     our
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     enter
                     the
                     Kingly
                     gate
                     of
                     the
                     Heavenly
                     Court
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                     help
                     ,
                     who
                     with
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Holy
                     ghost
                     ,
                     liveth
                     and
                     reigneth
                     for
                     ever
                     and
                     ever
                     .
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Archbishop
             purteth
             the
             Scepter
             in
             her
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             Rod
             of
             Gold
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Omnium
                     Domine
                     .
                  
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     the
                     fountain
                     of
                     all
                     good
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     giver
                     of
                     all
                     perfection
                     ,
                     grant
                     unto
                     thy
                     servant
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     may
                     order
                     aright
                     the
                     high
                     Dignity
                     she
                     hath
                     obtained
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     with
                     good
                     works
                     establish
                     the
                     glory
                     that
                     thou
                     hast
                     given
                     her
                     ,
                     through
                     Christ
                     our
                     Lord.
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             is
             the
             Queen
             carryed
             back
             into
             the
             Throne
             ,
             by
             the
             two
             bishops
             .
          
           
             As
             she
             passeth
             by
             the
             King
             she
             boweth
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             placed
             in
             her
             Throne
             ,
             and
             thus
             continueth
             ,
             untill
             she
             come
             down
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             offer
             and
             receive
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             going
             with
             the
             King
             into
             Saint
             Edwards
             Chappell
             ,
             putteth
             off
             her
             Crown
             there
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             before
             which
             Altar
             she
             stayeth
             untill
             the
             King
             hath
             made
             himselfe
             ready
             in
             the
             Traverse
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             both
             put
             on
             their
             Crowns
             Imperial
             ,
             and
             so
             go
             to
             the
             Pallace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             For
             the
             fourth
             ,
             I
             shall
             communicate
             to
             the
             World
             this
             Form
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             I.
             his
             Coronation
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             Anno
             1633.
             
             Written
             with
             Mr.
             Dells
             own
             hand
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             late
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             Dr.
             Laud.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Form
               of
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               Rites
               to
               be
               used
               therein
               ;
               collected
               from
               other
               the
               like
               Solemnities
               known
               to
               have
               been
               used
               either
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               by
               other
               great
               Princes
               abroad
               .
            
             
               LEaving
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               Place
               and
               Church
               to
               his
               Majesties
               own
               appointment
               ,
               wheresoever
               the
               Coronation
               shall
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               A
               Stage
               must
               be
               set
               up
               made
               square
               and
               fastned
               to
               four
               Pillars
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               railed
               about
               ,
               and
               the
               Rayles
               and
               Stage
               overspread
               and
               covered
               with
               Carpers
               and
               Tapestry
               .
            
             
               The
               Stage
               being
               made
               of
               some
               convenient
               height
               and
               breadth
               ,
               must
               have
               some
               Steps
               for
               ascent
               on
               the
               West
               part
               ,
               about
               the
               mid'st
               thereof
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               for
               descent
               to
               the
               Altar
               or
               Table
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               placed
               on
               the
               East
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Stage
               another
               little
               Scaffold
               must
               be
               erected
               of
               two
               foot
               high
               ;
               which
               two
               steps
               to
               ascend
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Throne
               of
               State
               must
               be
               placed
               ,
               and
               adorned
               as
               is
               meet
               .
            
             
               A
               Chayre
               of
               State
               must
               also
               be
               set
               on
               the
               Stage
               ,
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               little
               Scaffold
               ,
               
                 with
                 a
                 Fald-stoole
              
               and
               Cushions
               ,
               for
               his
               Majesty
               to
               do
               his
               Devotion
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               Traverse
               is
               to
               be
               made
               on
               the
               South
               side
               of
               the
               
               Altar
               or
               Table
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               to
               repose
               and
               disrobe
               himself
               .
            
             
               Round
               about
               on
               the
               right
               and
               left
               hand
               of
               the
               Stage
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               Scaffolds
               for
               Noblemen
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               rest
               and
               behold
               .
            
             
               Within
               the
               compass
               of
               the
               Altar
               or
               Table
               a
               Pulpit
               must
               be
               set
               for
               Sermon
               .
            
             
               Over
               against
               it
               a
               Chayr
               of
               State
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               
                 with
                 a
                 Foldstool
              
               to
               kneel
               at
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               West
               side
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               a
               Foarm
               covered
               with
               Tapestry
               ,
               for
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               serving
               at
               the
               Coronation
               .
            
             
               The
               Evening
               before
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               be
               at
               service
               in
               Chappel
               ,
               besides
               his
               private
               Devotion
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Dunblane
               ,
               now
               Dean
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               must
               have
               care
               to
               remember
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               The
               Regal
               ,
               Crown
               ,
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               Sword
               ,
               with
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               Spurs
               are
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               such
               Persons
               as
               his
               Majesty
               will
               appoint
               for
               carrying
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               likewise
               to
               be
               provided
               a
               Red
               silken
               Coat
               ,
               having
               the
               Places
               for
               the
               Anointing
               opened
               and
               looped
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               is
               to
               weare
               next
               to
               his
               Shirt
               .
            
             
               The
               Sacred
               Oyl
               is
               to
               be
               provided
               also
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               some
               Silver
               Vessel
               .
            
             
               Cloath
               of
               some
               colour
               ,
               red
               or
               blew
               ,
               must
               be
               prepared
               and
               spread
               on
               the
               Ground
               from
               the
               Palace
               Hall
               dore
               ,
               to
               the
               Stage
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               his
               Majesty
               to
               walk
               upon
               all
               the
               way
               ,
               which
               Way
               must
               be
               rayled
               on
               every
               side
               .
               This
               must
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Morning
               of
               the
               Coronation
               by
               some
               Nobleman
               that
               his
               Majesty
               will
               make
               Almoner
               for
               that
               day
               .
               And
               this
               concerning
               the
               Preparation
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Morning
               of
               the
               Coronation
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               ,
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               Commissioners
               of
               Burroughes
               to
               the
               number
               of
               six
               ,
               are
               at
               that
               Morning
               to
               come
               unto
               the
               Presence
               .
               The
               Constable
               and
               Marshal
               (
               who
               are
               to
               carry
               their
               Battones
               in
               their
               hands
               all
               that
               day
               )
               having
               brought
               the
               King
               from
               his
               Bed
               chamber
               to
               the
               Presence
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               is
               placed
               in
               his
               Chaire
               ,
               they
               all
               making
               the
               Reverence
               that
               becomes
               ;
               Some
               one
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               Noblemen
               speaks
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 this
                 your
                 native
                 and
                 ancient
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 great
                 happiness
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Father
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledging
                 your
                 Highness
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 rightful
                 Heir
                 of
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 lawful
                 descent
                 ,
                 do
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 receivet
                 hem
                 into
                 your
                 Highness
                 protection
                 ,
                 to
                 govern
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 them
                 their
                 Rightes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 by
                 your
                 Royal
                 power
                 :
                 Offering
                 their
                 Service
                 in
                 most
                 humble
                 manner
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Vows
                 to
                 bestow
                 Land
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 else
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 your
                 Majesties
                 sacred
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 your
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 intreat
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 accept
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 Almighty
                 God
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 happily
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               Answers
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 do
                 esteem
                 your
                 affections
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Crowns
                 of
                 many
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 by
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 bestow
                 my
                 life
                 for
                 your
                 defence
                 ,
                 wishing
                 to
                 live
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 flourish
                 in
                 all
                 happiness
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 kissing
                 his
                 Majesties
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 prepare
                 all
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 their
                 ranks
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 appointed
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Lyon
               K.
               of
               Arms
               having
               an
               open
               Crown
               upon
               his
               
               Head
               ,
               carries
               in
               his
               hand
               the
               Vessel
               containing
               the
               sacred
               Oyl
               .
               Two
               of
               his
               Brethren
               walk
               on
               either
               of
               his
               hands
               one
               .
               The
               Trumpets
               sound
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               march
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Receiving
               of
               the
               King
               into
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               THe
               Arch-Bishop
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               
               with
               the
               Musitians
               of
               the
               Chappel
               are
               to
               meet
               the
               King
               at
               the
               Entry
               in
               Procession
               wise
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               is
               received
               under
               a
               Canopy
               ,
               supported
               by
               four
               Barons
               .
               Two
               Bishops
               walk
               ,
               one
               on
               his
               Majesties
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               another
               upon
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Dean
               of
               the
               Chappel
               is
               alwayes
               by
               to
               inform
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Rites
               of
               the
               Solemnity
               ,
               as
               need
               shall
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               is
               received
               with
               an
               Anthem
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Protector
                 noster
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Behold
               oh
               Lord
               our
               Protector
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               thine
               Anointed
               ,
               
               because
               one
               day
               in
               thy
               Court
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               a
               thousand
               &c.
               
                 Quam
                 dilecta
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               The
               King
               passing
               up
               the
               Church
               ,
               goeth
               to
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               reposeth
               himself
               a
               little
               .
            
             
               The
               Regal
               Crown
               ,
               Scepter
               ,
               Sword
               ,
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               and
               Spurs
               are
               laid
               down
               on
               a
               Taffel
               besides
               the
               Altar
               or
               Table
               .
               The
               sacred
               Oyl
               is
               delivered
               by
               Lion
               K.
               of
               Armes
               to
               the
               Dean
               of
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               who
               brings
               it
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               and
               he
               sets
               the
               same
               on
               the
               Table
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               comes
               down
               from
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               the
               Sermon
               begins
               .
               
            
             
               Which
               ended
               ,
               the
               King
               ascends
               again
               to
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               ls
               ;
               it
               s
               down
               in
               the
               Chair
               of
               State.
               
            
             
               Then
               the
               Arch-bishop
               (
               the
               Marshal
               of
               Scotland
               going
               before
               him
               )
               goeth
               to
               all
               the
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               speaks
               to
               the
               People
               in
               these
               words
               ;
            
             
               Sirs
               ,
               I
               do
               present
               unto
               you
               King
               Charles
               ,
               the
               rightful
               and
               undoubted
               Inheritor
               of
               the
               Crown
               and
               dignity
               of
               this
               Realm
               .
               This
               day
               is
               by
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               appointed
               for
               his
               Coronation
               .
               And
               are
               you
               not
               willing
               to
               have
               him
               for
               your
               King
               ,
               and
               become
               subject
               unto
               him
               and
               his
               Commandements
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               King
               stands
               up
               in
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Arch-bishop
               goes
               from
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Stage
               to
               another
               ,
               turneth
               himself
               that
               he
               may
               be
               seen
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               The
               People
               declare
               their
               willingness
               by
               their
               Acclamations
               ,
               and
               Shouts
               ,
               crying
               ,
               God
               save
               King
               Charles
               ;
               or
               Let
               the
               King
               live
               .
            
             
               Then
               is
               sung
               this
               Anthem
               ,
               
               
                 Firmetur
                 manus
                 tua
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Let
               thine
               Hands
               be
               strengthened
               ,
               and
               thy
               right
               Hand
               be
               exalted
               ,
               let
               Judgement
               be
               the
               preparation
               of
               thy
               Seat
               ,
               mercy
               and
               truth
               go
               before
               thy
               face
               .
               
                 Hallelujah
                 .
                 Psal
              
               .
               89.
               
               
                 Misericordias
                 Dei
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               Anthem
               is
               singing
               the
               Arch-bishop
               goeth
               down
               to
               the
               Altar
               or
               Table
               ,
               and
               resteth
               there
               .
            
             
               Then
               is
               the
               King
               supported
               by
               two
               Bishops
               ,
               
               brought
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               makes
               
                 his
                 Oblation
              
               ;
               After
               which
               he
               kneels
               
                 at
                 his
                 Fald-stool
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-bishop
               sayes
               this
               Prayer
               ;
            
             
               
                 Deus
                 visitator
                 humilium
              
               :
               O
               God
               who
               dost
               visit
               those
               that
               are
               humble
               ,
               and
               dost
               comfort
               them
               by
               thine
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               send
               down
               thy
               Grace
               upon
               this
               thy
               Servant
               King
               Charles
               ,
               that
               by
               him
               we
               may
               feel
               thy
               presence
               amongst
               us
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
             
               The
               Prayer
               ended
               the
               King
               sits
               down
               in
               his
               Chair
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               goeth
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               asketh
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               willing
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               appointed
               to
               be
               given
               at
               the
               Coronation
               of
               Kings
               ?
               His
               Majesty
               declaring
               his
               willingness
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               ministreth
               the
               Questions
               following
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Archbishop
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         ,
                         will
                         you
                         promise
                         to
                         serve
                         Almighty
                         God
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         every
                         good
                         King
                         in
                         his
                         Kingdom
                         ought
                         to
                         do
                         ,
                         maintain
                         the
                         Gospel
                         of
                         Iesus
                         Christ
                         in
                         this
                         your
                         Kingdom
                         ,
                         against
                         all
                         Atheism
                         ,
                         Profaneness
                         ,
                         Heresy
                         ,
                         Schism
                         ,
                         or
                         Superstition
                         whatsoever
                         ?
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       
                         Rex
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         promise
                         faithfully
                         so
                         to
                         do
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Archbishop
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         ,
                         will
                         you
                         promise
                         to
                         rule
                         this
                         People
                         subject
                         to
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         committed
                         to
                         your
                         Charge
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         Laws
                         ,
                         Constitutions
                         and
                         Customes
                         of
                         this
                         your
                         Kingdom
                         ,
                         causing
                         (
                         asmuch
                         as
                         in
                         you
                         lyeth
                         )
                         Iustice
                         and
                         Equity
                         to
                         be
                         ministred
                         without
                         partiality
                         ?
                         And
                         to
                         endevour
                         the
                         Peace
                         of
                         the
                         Church
                         of
                         Christ
                         and
                         all
                         Christian
                         People
                         ?
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Rex
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         grant
                         ,
                         and
                         promise
                         so
                         to
                         do
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Archbishop
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         ,
                         will
                         you
                         likewise
                         promise
                         to
                         preserve
                         the
                         Rights
                         and
                         Priviledges
                         of
                         the
                         Crown
                         of
                         Scotland
                         ?
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Rex
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         promise
                         so
                         to
                         do
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Archbishop
                         .
                      
                       
                         Sir
                         ,
                         We
                         do
                         also
                         beseech
                         you
                         to
                         grant
                         and
                         preserve
                         unto
                         us
                         of
                         the
                         Clergy
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         the
                         Churches
                         committed
                         to
                         our
                         Charge
                         all
                         Canonical
                         Priviledges
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         you
                         will
                         defend
                         and
                         protect
                         us
                         ,
                         as
                         every
                         good
                         King
                         ought
                         in
                         his
                         Kingdom
                         to
                         defend
                         his
                         Bishops
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Churches
                         that
                         be
                         under
                         their
                         Government
                         ?
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         The
                         King
                         answers
                         .
                      
                       
                         With
                         a
                         willing
                         heart
                         I
                         grant
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         and
                         promise
                         to
                         maintain
                         you
                         and
                         every
                         one
                         of
                         you
                         with
                         all
                         the
                         Churches
                         committed
                         to
                         your
                         charge
                         ,
                         in
                         your
                         whole
                         Rights
                         
                         and
                         Priviledges
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         Law
                         and
                         Justice
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               rising
               from
               his
               Chair
               is
               led
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               where
               in
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               laying
               his
               hands
               upon
               the
               Bible
               ,
               he
               takes
               his
               Oath
               and
               sayes
               .
               
                 All
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 before
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 observe
                 and
                 keep
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 me
                 help
              
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Contents
               of
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Oath
               ,
               the
               King
               returns
               to
               his
               Chair
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               then
               is
               sung
               the
               Hymn
               ,
               
               
                 Veni
                 Creator
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Hymn
               finished
               ,
               the
               King
               kneeleth
               at
               his
               Foldstool
               ,
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               sayes
               this
               prayer
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 beseech
                 thee
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 almighty
                 and
                 everlasting
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 thy
                 Servant
                 
                   King
                   Charles
                
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 thou
                 broughtest
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 hast
                 preserved
                 him
                 untill
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 ;
                 So
                 thou
                 wilt
                 evermore
                 enrich
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 fill
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 increase
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 happily
                 enjoy
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 
                   supreme
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 thy
                 supernal
                 grace
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 defended
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Wall
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 may
                 prosperously
                 govern
                 the
                 people
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               the
               Prayer
               ,
               
               the
               Letany
               is
               sung
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               close
               thereof
               this
               is
               to
               be
               added
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 please
                 thee
                 to
                 keep
                 and
                 strengthen
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Worshiping
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 Righteousnesse
                 and
                 Holiness
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 this
                 thy
                 servant
                 Charles
                 ,
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 Governor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               is
               said
               this
               prayer
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Bishops
               that
               sings
               the
               Letany
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 Almighty
                 and
                 everlasting
                 God
                 ,
                 Creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 Ruler
                 of
                 
                   Angels
                   ,
                   King
                
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 who
                 madest
                 thy
                 Servant
                 Abraham
                 triumph
                 over
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 didst
                 give
                 many
                 victories
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 didst
                 raise
                 and
                 exalt
                 David
                 thy
                 Servant
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 didst
                 enrich
                 Solomon
                 his
                 Son
                 with
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Wisdome
                 and
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 blessedst
                 him
                 with
                 peace
                 and
                 great
                 prosperity
                 .
                 Give
                 ear
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 unto
                 our
                 humble
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 multiply
                 thy
                 blessings
                 upon
                 this
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   consecrated
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                
                 that
                 He
                 being
                 strengthned
                 with
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 the
                 mildness
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 the
                 fortitude
                 of
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 exalted
                 with
                 the
                 humility
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 beautified
                 with
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 may
                 please
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 walk
                 uprightly
                 in
                 thy
                 wayes
                 .
                 Defend
                 him
                 by
                 thy
                 mighty
                 arm
                 ,
                 compass
                 him
                 with
                 thy
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 to
                 overcome
                 all
                 his
                 and
                 thine
                 Enemies
                 .
                 Honour
                 him
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 rule
                 over
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 Nations
                 adore
                 him
                 .
                 Establish
                 his
                 Throne
                 with
                 Judgement
                 and
                 Equity
                 ,
                 let
                 Justice
                 flourish
                 in
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 that
                 He
                 underpropped
                 by
                 the
                 due
                 obedience
                 and
                 hearty
                 love
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 may
                 sit
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 his
                 Forefathers
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 may
                 reign
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 thine
                 everlasting
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Letany
                 thus
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 beginneth
                 to
                 say
                 aloud
                 ,
                 Lift
                 up
                 your
                 Hearts
                 and
                 give
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Answer
               :
               By
               the
               Bishops
               that
               sings
               the
               Letany
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 lift
                 them
                 up
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 unto
                 him
                 it
                 is
                 meet
                 and
                 right
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               Archbishop
               says
               ,
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 meet
                 and
                 right
                 and
                 our
                 bounden
                 duty
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 to
                 thee
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 almighty
                 and
                 everlasting
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 thy
                 Chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exalter
                 of
                 the
                 humble
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 by
                 sending
                 the
                 floud
                 of
                 Waters
                 didest
                 punish
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Dove
                 bringing
                 an
                 Olive
                 branch
                 in
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 didst
                 give
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 Reconcilement
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 Who
                 afterwards
                 didst
                 consecrate
                 thy
                 Servant
                 Aaron
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 anointing
                 of
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 pouring
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 didst
                 make
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophets
                 to
                 govern
                 thy
                 
                 People
                 Israel
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 David
                 didst
                 foretel
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Countenance
                 of
                 thy
                 Church
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 joyful
                 with
                 Oyl
                 :
                 We
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 bless
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 this
                 thy
                 Servant
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 minister
                 Peace
                 unto
                 this
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 attain
                 to
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 Government
                 in
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Countenance
                 may
                 be
                 alwayes
                 cheerfull
                 and
                 amiable
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Prayer
               said
               the
               King
               rises
               from
               his
               devotion
               ,
               and
               reposeth
               himself
               awhile
               in
               the
               Chair
               of
               State
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               is
               to
               be
               Crown'd
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               he
               goeth
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               standeth
               with
               his
               Back
               close
               unto
               it
               ,
               disrobes
               himself
               of
               his
               upper
               Garment
               ,
               his
               under
               Coat
               having
               the
               loops
               opened
               in
               the
               Places
               where
               he
               is
               to
               be
               anointed
               .
            
             
               Then
               he
               comes
               to
               the
               Pulpit
               side
               ,
               and
               sitting
               in
               a
               Chair
               ,
               a
               Canopy
               is
               held
               over
               his
               Head
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Anointing
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               first
               anoints
               his
               Hands
               in
               the
               Palms
               saying
               ;
               In
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               (
               which
               wordes
               he
               repeats
               in
               all
               the
               several
               Anointings
               )
               let
               these
               hands
               be
               anointed
               with
               Oyl
               ,
               as
               Kings
               and
               Prophets
               have
               been
               anointed
               :
               And
               as
               Samuel
               did
               anoint
               David
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               be
               blessed
               and
               established
               a
               King
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               over
               the
               People
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               to
               rule
               and
               govern
               :
               Which
               he
               vouchsafe
               to
               grant
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               reigns
               in
               glory
               everlasting
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               time
               the
               Singers
               do
               sing
               the
               Anthem
               ,
               Sadocke
               the
               Priest
               and
               Nathan
               the
               Prophet
               anointed
               Solomon
               King
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               People
               rejoyced
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               Archbishop
               says
               this
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               
                 Look
                 down
                 Almighty
                 God
                 upon
                 this
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 our
                 dread
                 Soveraign
                 
                   King
                   Charles
                
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 favourable
                 countenance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 didst
                 bless
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 so
                 vouchsafe
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 water
                 him
                 plentifully
                 with
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ;
                 give
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 fatness
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 abundance
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 plenty
                 of
                 fruites
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 things
                 .
                 Grant
                 him
                 long
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 health
                 and
                 peace
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 Grant
                 O
                 Almighty
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 mighty
                 Protector
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 a
                 bountiful
                 Comforter
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Societies
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 terrible
                 to
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 amiable
                 to
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 faithful
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Make
                 his
                 Royal
                 Court
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 Princely
                 dignity
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 cleer
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 far
                 and
                 wide
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Finally
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 blessed
                 with
                 happy
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 may
                 reign
                 as
                 Kings
                 ,
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 rule
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 Succession
                 of
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 glorious
                 and
                 happy
                 dayes
                 of
                 present
                 life
                 ,
                 give
                 him
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Kingdome
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Prayer
               ended
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               proceeds
               in
               the
               Anointing
               .
               1.
               
               His
               Breast
               .
               2.
               
               Betwixt
               the
               Shoulders
               .
               3.
               
               Both
               the
               Points
               of
               the
               Shoulders
               .
               5.
               
               Boughs
               of
               his
               Arms.
               5.
               
               The
               Crown
               of
               his
               Majesties
               head
               .
            
             
               The
               Anointing
               done
               :
               the
               Dean
               of
               the
               Chappel
               closeth
               the
               loops
               again
               ,
               which
               were
               opened
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Archbishop
               reads
               this
               Benediction
               .
               God
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               ,
               who
               was
               anointed
               of
               his
               Father
               with
               Oyl
               of
               gladness
               above
               his
               fellows
               ;
               pour
               down
               upon
               thy
               Head
               the
               Blessing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               enter
               into
               the
               inward
               parts
               of
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               so
               that
               thou
               mayest
               reign
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Heavens
               eternally
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               This
               pronounced
               ,
               a
               shallow
               Quoife
               is
               put
               upon
               the
               Kings
               head
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Anointing
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               goeth
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               
               and
               the
               
                 Robe
                 is
                 put
                 upon
                 him
              
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Archbishop
               says
               this
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               
               
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 Kings
                 do
                 reign
                 ,
                 and
                 Law-givers
                 make
                 good
                 Laws
                 ,
                 vouchsafe
                 in
                 thy
                 favour
                 to
                 bless
                 this
                 thy
                 Servant
                 Charles
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 that
                 living
                 godly
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 his
                 People
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 glorious
                 course
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 he
                 may
                 attain
                 that
                 joy
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 end
                 ,
                 through
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               Sword
               
                 is
                 brought
              
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               
               who
               laying
               it
               on
               the
               Altar
               ,
               prayes
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               
                 Hear
                 our
                 prayers
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 O
                 Lords
                 and
                 vouchsafe
                 by
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 Majesty
                 to
                 bless
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 this
                 Sword
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 thy
                 Servant
                 Charles
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 girt
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 he
                 may
                 defend
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Widdows
                 ,
                 Orphans
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 savage
                 cruelty
                 of
                 Pagans
                 and
                 Infidels
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 terrour
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 do
                 mischief
                 ;
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 takes
                 up
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 hand
                 saying
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Receive
                 this
                 
                   Kingly
                   Sword
                
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 him
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 psalmist
                 did
                 prophecy
                 saying
                 .
                 Gird
                 thy self
                 with
                 thy
                 Sword
                 upon
                 thy
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 most
                 mighty
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 sword
                 execute
                 thou
                 Equity
                 and
                 justice
                 .
                 Persue
                 all
                 Hereticks
                 and
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 defend
                 Widdows
                 and
                 Orphans
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 to
                 decay
                 ,
                 maintain
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 restored
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 destroy
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 punishment
                 of
                 all
                 injustice
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 glorious
                 in
                 the
                 triumph
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 reign
                 with
                 him
                 whose
                 Image
                 you
                 bear
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Sword
               is
               girt
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
               by
               one
               of
               the
               
                 Peers
                 thereto
                 oppointed
              
               .
               
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               returns
               to
               the
               Chair
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               anointed
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               Spurs
               put
               on
               by
               the
               Lord
               Marshal
               .
            
             
               After
               which
               the
               Archbishop
               taking
               the
               Crown
               in
               his
               hand
               sayes
               this
               prayer
               .
            
             
               
               
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 who
                 dost
                 Crown
                 their
                 Heads
                 with
                 pretious
                 Stone
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 bless
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 adorned
                 with
                 many
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 thy
                 Servant
                 that
                 weares
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 replenished
                 of
                 thy
                 Grace
                 with
                 the
                 manifold
                 gifts
                 of
                 all
                 precious
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 through
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               Archbishop
               crowneth
               the
               King
               saying
               .
               God
               Crown
               thee
               with
               a
               Crown
               of
               glory
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               with
               the
               Honour
               and
               vertue
               of
               fortitude
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               right
               faith
               ,
               and
               manifold
               fruits
               of
               good
               works
               you
               may
               obtein
               the
               Crown
               of
               an
               everlasting
               kingdome
               ,
               by
               the
               gift
               of
               him
               whose
               kingdome
               endureth
               for
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               King
               goes
               to
               the
               Stage
               and
               sits
               in
               the
               Chair
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               is
               placed
               by
               the
               Throne
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Lyon
               by
               direction
               of
               the
               Marshal
               calls
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               who
               set
               their
               hands
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               say
               every
               man
               these
               words
               .
               So
               God
               not
               help
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               support
               thee
               .
               And
               when
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               they
               all
               hold
               up
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               swear
               to
               be
               loyal
               and
               true
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               Marshal
               having
               in
               his
               hand
               the
               obligatory
               Oath
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               goeth
               to
               the
               four
               Corners
               of
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               reads
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               who
               cries
               it
               down
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               they
               all
               hold
               up
               their
               hands
               and
               say
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 this
                 .
              
               We
               swear
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               holding
               up
               of
               our
               hauds
               do
               promise
               all
               subjection
               and
               loyalty
               to
               King
               Charles
               ,
               our
               dread
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               wish
               God
               to
               be
               merciful
               unto
               us
               ,
               shall
               be
               to
               his
               Majesty
               true
               and
               faithful
               ,
               and
               be
               ever
               ready
               to
               bestow
               our
               Lives
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               and
               what
               else
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               sacred
               Person
               and
               Crown
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               King
               is
               Crowned
               the
               Earles
               and
               Viscounts
               put
               on
               their
               Crownes
               ,
               and
               the
               Lyon
               his
               .
               The
               other
               Barons
               and
               Lords
               continue
               bare
               and
               uncovered
               .
            
             
               Then
               is
               this
               Anthem
               sung
               .
            
             
               
                 Be
                 strong
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 Commandements
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 his
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 Testimonies
                 and
                 Judgements
                 .
                 And
                 almighty
                 God
                 strengthen
                 and
                 prosper
                 thee
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 thou
                 goest
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 ruler
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 want
                 nothing
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 shall
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 thy
                 strength
                 oh
                 Lord
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 of
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 .
                 For
                 thou
                 hast
                 granted
                 him
                 his
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 not
                 denyed
                 him
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 lips
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 prevented
                 him
                 with
                 blessings
                 of
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 set
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 pure
                 Gold
                 upon
                 his
                 Head.
                 
              
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               King
               goes
               down
               again
               ,
               looses
               his
               Sword
               wherewith
               he
               was
               girt
               ,
               and
               offers
               it
               ,
               laying
               the
               same
               upon
               the
               Altar
               ,
               which
               one
               of
               
                 the
                 Chief
              
               Nobles
               
                 redeems
                 with
                 an
                 Offering
              
               ,
               and
               then
               draws
               it
               forth
               ,
               and
               carries
               the
               same
               naked
               before
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Then
               the
               Archbishop
               takes
               the
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               delivers
               it
               in
               the
               Kings
               right
               hand
               with
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 Receive
                 the
                 Scepter
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 royal
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 Rod
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 Rod
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 govern
                 thy self
                 aright
                 ,
                 defend
                 the
                 holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 people
                 committed
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 thy
                 charge
                 ,
                 punishing
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 protecting
                 the
                 just
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               he
               saith
               this
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 grant
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 thy
                 Servant
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 rightly
                 use
                 the
                 Dignity
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 by
                 Inheritance
                 ;
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Honour
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 him
                 before
                 all
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 enrich
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 Benedictions
                 .
                 Establish
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 visit
                 him
                 with
                 increase
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 let
                 Justice
                 spring
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 dayes
                 and
                 his
                 Soul
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 gladness
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 be
                 translated
                 to
                 thine
                 everlasting
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
             
               After
               this
               the
               Archbishop
               blesseth
               the
               King
               saying
               .
               The
               Lord
               bless
               thee
               and
               keep
               thee
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               hath
               made
               thee
               King
               over
               his
               people
               ,
               so
               he
               still
               may
               prosper
               thee
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               make
               Thee
               partaker
               of
               his
               eternal
               felicity
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               then
               kisseth
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               Bishops
               assistant
               .
               
               After
               that
               the
               King
               ascendeth
               the
               Stage
               attended
               by
               the
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               the
               Singers
               sing
               
                 Te
                 Deum
                 laudamus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Which
               ended
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               enthrones
               the
               King
               saying
               .
               
               Stand
               and
               hold
               fast
               from
               henceforth
               the
               place
               whereof
               you
               are
               the
               righteous
               and
               lawful
               Heir
               by
               a
               long
               and
               lineal
               succession
               of
               your
               Forefathers
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               delivered
               unto
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               us
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Servants
               of
               God
               ;
               And
               as
               you
               see
               the
               Clergy
               come
               more
               near
               to
               the
               Altar
               then
               others
               ,
               so
               where
               it
               is
               convenient
               you
               will
               remember
               to
               give
               them
               that
               honour
               and
               respect
               which
               is
               due
               to
               their
               places
               ,
               that
               the
               Mediator
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               may
               establish
               you
               in
               this
               kingly
               Throne
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               him
               you
               may
               reign
               and
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Then
               goeth
               the
               Chancellour
               to
               the
               four
               Coruers
               of
               the
               Stage
               ,
               and
               proclaims
               his
               Majesties
               pardon
               ,
               with
               offer
               of
               the
               same
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               all
               who
               shall
               require
               it
               .
               Upon
               which
               the
               people
               make
               their
               Acclamations
               crying
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King.
              
               
            
             
               This
               done
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               Bishops
               kneel
               down
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Homage
               ,
               their
               hands
               being
               betwixt
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               and
               these
               words
               are
               read
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 J.
                 A.
                 B.
              
               shall
               be
               faithful
               and
               true
               ,
               and
               faith
               and
               truth
               bear
               ,
               unto
               you
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               ,
               and
               your
               Heirs
               Kings
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               do
               ,
               and
               truely
               acknowledge
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Lands
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               claim
               to
               hold
               of
               you
               in
               the
               right
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               God
               help
               me
               .
            
             
             
               And
               they
               shall
               kiss
               the
               Kings
               left
               cheek
               .
               After
               them
               the
               Temporal
               Lords
               in
               like
               manner
               kneeling
               and
               holding
               their
               hands
               betwixt
               the
               Kings
               hands
               ,
               have
               these
               words
               read
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   J.
                   A.
                   B.
                
                 become
                 your
                 Liege
                 man
                 and
                 truth
                 and
                 faith
                 I
                 shall
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 against
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 folks
                 whomsover
                 in
                 your
                 Service
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 me
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               kiss
               likewise
               the
               Kings
               left
               cheek
               .
               The
               King
               giveth
               the
               Scepter
               to
               such
               as
               it
               shall
               please
               his
               Majesty
               for
               carrying
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               goeth
               down
               to
               the
               Chair
               of
               Estate
               ouer
               against
               the
               Pulpit
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Archbishop
               going
               to
               the
               Altar
               or
               Table
               ,
               beginneth
               the
               Communion
               .
            
             
               The
               Communion
               ended
               and
               blessing
               given
               ,
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Crown
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               Scepter
               in
               his
               hand
               returns
               with
               the
               whole
               Traine
               in
               most
               solemn
               manner
               to
               his
               Pallace
               .
            
             
               The
               Trumpets
               sound
               ,
               the
               Canons
               shout
               ,
               and
               other
               small
               Shot
               are
               discharged
               .
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               pieces
               coyned
               for
               that
               purpose
               are
               cast
               among
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               King
               goeth
               to
               his
               Feast
               ,
               which
               is
               ordered
               as
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               give
               direction
               .
            
          
           
             
               God
               Save
               the
               KING
               .
            
             
               Having
               given
               You
               this
               large
               Account
               of
               the
               Ceremonie
               ,
               and
               Prayers
               used
               at
               the
               Coronations
               of
               our
               own
               and
               other
               Christian
               Kings
               and
               Emperors
               ;
               I
               shall
               thereunto
               subjoyn
               this
               memorial
               passage
               of
               *
               
                 Diodorus
                 Siculus
              
               ,
               touching
               the
               Form
               of
               Prayer
               and
               Solemnities
               used
               at
               the
               inauguration
               of
               the
               ancient
               Pagan
               Kings
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 the
              
               Egyptian
               King
               
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 inthroned
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 delivered
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 
                 was
                 to
                 conform
                 himself
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 exact
                 Estate
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Letters
                 written
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 :
              
               Tum
               lotus
               &
               regni
               insignibus
               splendidâque
               trabea
               ornatus
               ,
               diis
               sacrificatum
               ibat
               .
               Adductis
               tum
               ad
               aram
               victimis
               ,
               mos
               erat
               Principi
               sacerdotum
               regi
               astantem
               magna
               voce
               in
               conferta
               Aegyptiorum
               corona
               PRECES
               ENUNTIARE
               ,
               U●
               DII
               SANITATEM
               ,
               CUM
               BONIS
               CAETERIS
               OMNI●US
               REGI
               ,
               JUS
               ET
               AEQUUMERGA
               INFERIORES
               TUENTI
               LARGIANTUR
               ,
               singulae
               etiam
               Regis
               virtutes
               depraedicandae
               tum
               erant
               ,
               quod
               videlicet
               piam
               ergâ
               Deos
               ,
               &
               mitissimam
               erga
               homines
               affectionem
               gerat
               ,
               ut
               qui
               sit
               continens
               ,
               justus
               ,
               magnanimus
               ,
               alienus
               à
               mendatio
               ,
               benignus
               honorum
               communicator
               ,
               &
               tandem
               omnis
               concupiscentiae
               victor
               ,
               qui
               minores
               delictorum
               meritis
               paenas
               irroget
               ,
               &
               ampliorem
               beneficio
               gratiam
               rependat
               benemeritis
               .
               Haec
               &
               multa
               alia
               his
               affinia
               ubi
               peroravit
               Antistes
               ,
               ignorantiae
               ad
               extremum
               peccata
               execratur
               ,
               Regem
               quidem
               culpa
               eximens
               ,
               sed
               &
               noxam
               &
               paenas
               in
               ministros
               &
               doctores
               malorum
               retorquens
               :
               Quod
               ideo
               peragebat
               ,
               simul
               ut
               ad
               metum
               Numinis
               ,
               &
               vitam
               Diis
               gratam
               Regem
               exhortaretur
               ,
               simul
               ut
               non
               admonitionis
               acerbitate
               ,
               sed
               laudum
               ille
               cebris
               virtuti
               maxime
               congruis
               ,
               ad
               vitae
               modestiam
               illum
               adsu
               efaceret
               ,
               Post
               haec
               cum
               extis
               victimae
               inspectis
               ,
               Rex
               perlitasset
               ,
               à
               sacris
               libellis
               sacerdos
               ;
               consulta
               quaedam
               &
               facta
               clarissimorum
               viorum
               ad
               vitam
               conducentia
               ,
               è
               commentariis
               sacris
               praelegebat
               ,
               ut
               Princeps
               Reipublicae
               honestissimorum
               rationes
               consiliorum
               animo
               consideratas
               ad
               praescriptam
               singulorum
               administrationem
               simili
               modo
               accommodaret
               .
               Non
               enim
               agendi
               ad
               populum
               &
               indicia
               obeundi
               tantummodo
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               de
               ambulandi
               &
               laudandi
               ,
               &
               cum
               uxore
               dormiendi
               ,
               omniumque
               adeo
               per
               vitam
               agendorum
               tempus
               definitum
               erat
               ,
               simplici
               praeterea
               nutrimento
               uti
               ,
               &
               vitulorum
               anserumque
               carnibus
               vesci
               ,
               &
               certam
               bibere
               vini
               mensuram
               ,
               quae
               nec
               ad
               repletionem
               immodicam
               ,
               nec
               ad
               ebrietatem
               faceret
               ,
               in
               morem
               habebant
               .
               Breviter
               ,
               tam
               moderata
               victus
               ratio
               praescripta
               fuit
               ut
               non
               legislator
               ,
               sed
               Midicorum
               optimus
               ,
               ad
               sanam
               valetudinem
               omnia
               referens
               ,
               eam
               instituisse
               videatur
               .
               
                 Whereupon
                 their
                 Kings
                 strictly
                 
                 conforming
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Laws
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 deviation
                 ,
                 he
                 subjoyns
              
               Hâc
               ergà
               subditos
               justitiâ
               cum
               Rege
               ,
               uterentur
               ,
               majore
               in
               se
               cives
               benevolentia
               quàm
               amore
               cogna●os
               ,
               propensos
               habebant
               :
               Non
               enim
               sacerdotum
               duntaxat
               collegia
               ,
               sed
               universa
               Aegyptiorum
               Naetio
               adeòque
               sirguli
               ,
               non
               tàm
               de
               uxoribus
               liberisque
               &
               bonis
               suis
               privatis
               ,
               quàm
               de
               Regis
               incolumitate
               solliciti
               erant
               .
               QUOCIRCA
               LONGISSIMO
               EIIAM
               TEMPORE
               SUB
               REGIBUS
               MEMORATIS
               INTEGRUM
               REIPUBLIC
               AESTATUM
               CONSERVARUNT
               ,
               IN
               SUMMA
               VITAM
               FELICITATE
               EXIGENTES
               ,
               QUAMDIU
               HAEC
               LEGUM
               CONSTITUTIO
               VIGEBAT
               .
               Ad
               haec
               plurimae
               ab
               eis
               gentes
               subactae
               maxima
               vis
               opum
               collecta
               ,
               provinciae
               inimitabili
               operum
               magnificentiâ
               illustratae
               ,
               ur
               besque
               variis
               &
               sumptuosissimis
               donariis
               exornatae
               .
               
                 Which
                 God
                 grant
                 may
                 be
              
               England
               
                 condition
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 theirs
                 and
                 its
                 too
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 speedy
                 happy
                 cordial
                 legal
                 restitution
                 &
                 conjunction
                 of
                 K.
                 and
                 Subjects
                 in
                 the
                 strictest
                 bonds
                 of
                 mutual
                 love
                 and
                 loyalty
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 adulation
                 or
                 self-seeking
                 on
                 either
                 part
                 .
                 Then
                 shall
                 we
                 sing
                 with
                 the
                 elegant
                 Poet
                 :
              
               
                 
                   a
                   Non
                   quaerit
                   pretium
                   ,
                   vitam
                   qui
                   debet
                   amori
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   quantum
                   populo
                   secreti
                   numinis
                   addit
                
                 
                   Imperii
                   praesens
                   species
                   ?
                   quantamque
                   rependit
                
                 
                   Majestas
                   alterna
                   vicem
                   ,
                   cum
                   Regia
                   Circi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Connixum
                   gradibus
                   veneratur
                   purpura
                   vallis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Plebis
                   adoratae
                   reboat
                   fragor
                   ,
                   
                     Unaque
                     totis
                  
                
                 
                   Intonat
                   Augustus
                   Septenis
                   Arcibus
                   echo
                   ?
                
                 
                   b
                   Fallitur
                   egregio
                   quisquis
                   sub
                   Principe
                   credit
                
                 
                   Servitium
                   :
                   nunquam
                   libertas
                   gratior
                   extat
                
                 
                   Quam
                   sub
                   Rege
                   pio
                   ;
                   
                     quos
                     praeficit
                     ipse
                     regendis
                  
                
                 
                   Rebus
                   ad
                   arbitrium
                   plebis
                   Patrumque
                   reducit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Concorditqus
                   libens
                   ,
                   meritis
                   seu
                   praemia
                   poscant
                
                 
                   Seu
                   punire
                   velint
                   ,
                   posito
                   jam
                   purpura
                   fastu
                
                 
                   De
                   se
                   judicium
                   non
                   indignatur
                   haberi
                   .
                
                 
                   Sic
                   docuit
                   regnare
                   Pater
                   ,
                   sic
                   casta
                   juventae
                
                 
                 
                   Froena
                   dedit
                   ,
                   teneros
                   his
                   moribus
                   imbuit
                   annos
                
                 
                   Verior
                   Augusti
                   genitor
                   ,
                   fiducia
                   belli
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pacis
                   consilium
                   ;
                   per
                   quem
                   squalore
                   remoto
                
                 
                   Pristina
                   Romuleis
                   infloruit
                   artibus
                   aetas
                   :
                
                 
                   Per
                   quem
                   fracta
                   diu
                   ,
                   translataque
                   penè
                   potestas
                
                 
                   In
                   proprium
                   reducta
                   Larem
                   ,
                   victricia
                   reddit
                
                 
                   Fata
                   solo
                   ,
                   fruiturque
                   iterum
                   ,
                   quibus
                   haeserat
                   olim
                
                 
                   Auspiciis
                   ,
                   Capitique
                   errantia
                   Membra
                   Reponit
                   .
                
              
            
             
               I
               shall
               conclude
               this
               whole
               Treatise
               with
               the
               usual
               thanks
               and
               Prayer
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               in
               the
               name
               all
               of
               other
               Subjects
               of
               England
               (
               whom
               they
               represent
               )
               entred
               upon
               every
               general
               Pardon
               of
               the
               King
               passed
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               they
               
                 pray
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 long
                 life
                 ,
              
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               Les
               Prelates
               ,
               Seigneurs
               ,
               &
               Commones
               en
               cest
               Parleament
               assembles
               ,
               au
               nom
               de
               touts
               vous
               autres
               subjects
               ,
               Remercient
               treshumblement
               vostre
               Majesty
               ,
               &
               Prient
               deiu
               vous
               doner
               en
               sante
               ,
               bone
               die
               ,
               &
               longe
               .
            
             
               And
               with
               these
               Prayers
               and
               Collects
               for
               the
               King
               of
               England
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Common
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               Priest
               .
               O
               LORD
               SAVE
               THE
               KING
               .
               Answer
               :
               (
               by
               all
               the
               people
               .
               )
               
                 And
                 mercifully
                 hear
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 everlasting
                 and
                 power
                 infinite
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 congregation
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               rule
               the
               heart
               of
               thy
               chosen
               Servant
               ,
               CHARLES
               OUR
               KING
               AND
               GOVERNOUR
               ,
               that
               he
               (
               knowing
               whose
               minister
               he
               is
               )
               may
               above
               all
               things
               seek
               thy
               honour
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               his
               Subjects
               (
               duly
               considering
               whose
               authority
               he
               hath
               )
               may
               faithfully
               serve
               ,
               honour
               and
               humbly
               obey
               him
               ,
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               for
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               
               blessed
               word
               and
               ordinance
               ,
               
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
              
               ,
               who
               with
               Thee
               and
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               liveth
               and
               reigneth
               one
               God
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Almighty
                 and
                 everlasting
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 be
                 taught
                 by
                 thy
                 holy
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Kings
                 are
                 in
                 thy
                 rule
                 and
                 governance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 dost
                 dispose
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 seemeth
                 best
                 to
                 thy
                 godly
                 wisdome
                 ;
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 dispose
                 and
                 govern
                 the
                 heart
                 of
              
               CHARLES
               ,
               THY
               SERVANT
               OUR
               KING
               AND
               GOVERNOR
               ,
               THAT
               IN
               ALL
               HIS
               THOUGHTS
               WORDS
               AND
               WORKS
               ,
               HE
               MAY
               EVER
               SEEK
               THY
               HONOUR
               AND
               GLORY
               ,
               AND
               STUDY
               TO
               PRESERVE
               THY
               PEOPLE
               COMMITTED
               TO
               HIS
               CHARGE
               ,
               IN
               WEALTH
               ,
               PEACE
               ,
               AND
               GODLINESSE
               :
               
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 merciful
                 Father
                 for
                 thy
                 sons
                 sake
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               The
               Lord
               killeth
               and
               maketh
               alive
               ,
               he
               bringeth
               down
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               up
               again
               ;
               The
               Lord
               maketh
               poor
               and
               maketh
               rich
               ,
               he
               bringeth
               low
               and
               lifteth
               up
               :
               He
               raiseth
               up
               the
               poor
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               lifteth
               up
               the
               beggar
               from
               the
               dunghil
               ,
               to
               set
               them
               among
               Princes
               and
               to
               make
               them
               inherit
               the
               Throne
               of
               glory
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Adversaries
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               broken
               in
               pieces
               ,
               out
               of
               heaven
               shall
               he
               thunder
               upon
               them
               ,
               the
               Lord
               shall
               judge
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               
                 AND
                 HE
                 SHALL
                 GIVE
                 STRENGTH
                 UNTO
                 HIS
                 KING
                 ,
                 AND
                 EXALT
                 THE
                 HORN
                 OF
                 HIS
                 ANOINTED
                 .
              
            
             
               GOD
               SAVE
               KING
               CHARLES
               THE
               SECOND
               .
               AMEN
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             COurteous
             Reader
             ,
             Correct
             those
             mistakes
             at
             the
             Press
             .
             pag.
             15.
             line
          
           22.
           read
           finierunt
           .
           
             p.
             16.
             l.
          
           1.
           r.
           Catholicae
           .
           
             l.
             38.
             r.
          
           seculi
           .
           
             p.
             32.
             l.
          
           8.
           r.
           stabilitate
           .
           
             p.
             4.
             l.
             23.
             r.
          
           liberatus
           .
           
             p.
             45.
             l.
             3.
             r.
          
           subventionis
           .
           
             p.
             60.
             l.
          
           14.
           r.
           processionale
           .
           
             p.
             73.
             l.
          
           26.
           sermons
           .
           l.
           30.
           
           Charles
           .
           r.
           James
           .
           
             p.
             82.
             l.
          
           32.
           countenance
           .
           r.
           continuance
           .
           
             p.
             129.
             l.
          
           34.
           multiplicetur
           .
           
             p.
             133.
             l.
          
           22.
           firmet
           .
           
             p.
             157.
             l.
             24.
             r.
          
           circundatus
           .
           
             p.
             158.
             l.
          
           8.
           perfunde
           .
           p.
           234.
           trisone
           .
           
             p.
             239.
             l
          
           37.
           mille
           .
           
             p.
             240.
             l.
          
           13.
           penetrassent
           .
           
             p.
             275.
             l.
             34.
             r.
          
           liberis
           tribue
           .
           
             p.
             277.
             l.
          
           21.
           1.
           populis
           .
           
             p.
             277.
             l.
          
           11.
           1.
           nos
           .
           
             p.
             282.
             l.
          
           4.
           vivis
           .
           l.
           22.
           corona
           .
           
             p.
             284.
             l.
          
           19.
           profectuum
           .
           
             p.
             292.
             l.
             13.
             r.
          
           salvatore
           .
           
             p.
             293.
             l.
          
           28.
           pice
           .
           
             Margin
             .
             p.
             25.
             l.
             1.
             298.
             r.
             292.
             p.
             104.
             l.
          
           5.
           fection
           .
           
             p.
             13.
             l.
          
           7.
           
           Ibidem
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A91279-e430
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
             Rev.
             19.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Dan.
             2
             ,
             21.
             c.
             4.
             25.
             
             Job
             12.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             1
             
             Sam.
             2.
             8.
             
             Psa
             .
             113.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal
             .
             98.
             1.
             
             Exod.
             15.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             4.
             34.
             
          
           
             d
             Dan.
             2.
             34.
             43.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal
             .
             120.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Ps
             .
             46.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Num.
             16.
             22.
             
             ●
             .
             27.
             16.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             9.
             to
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal
             .
             ●
             18.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Isa
             66.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Bellarmin
             .
             de
             Notis
             Eccles
             .
             c.
             14.
             
             B●shop
             Jewels
             Def.
             of
             the
             Apology
             of
             the
             Ch.
             of
             Engl.
             ch
             16.
             
             Divis
             .
             1
             D.
             John
             White
             his
             Way
             to
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             Sect
             42
             Digress
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             43.
             10.
             
          
           
             11
             See
             Surius
             ,
             Lippomanes
             ,
             Ribadenira
             ,
             in
             their
             lives
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             32
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             15.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             21.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             106.
             48.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chron
             9.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Regis
             ad
             exemplum
             totus
             componitur
             orbit
             .
             Claudian
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A91279-e3110
           
             a
             See
             here
             ,
             P
             ,
             1.
             2.
             and
             ch
             .
             4.
             throughout
             .
          
           
             (
             b
             )
             Histrioma
             .
             p
             825.
             
             E.
             26.
             943.
             516.
             to
             520.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Homelies
             against
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             on
             Whitsunday
             ,
             Deus
             &
             Rex
             ,
             3
             Jac.
             c.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             27.
             
          
           
             Page
             116.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             1117.
             1118.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             my
             plea
             for
             the
             Lords
             and
             House
             of
             peers
             ,
             p.
             461.
             462.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             new
             discovery
             of
             the
             Prelates
             tyranny
             ,
             p.
             141.
             142.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Interest
             will
             not
             lie
             .
          
           
             f
             *
             Collect.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A91279-e6330
           
             *
             Tertulliani
             Apologeticus
             ,
             c.
             30.
             to
             38.
             
             Athenagoras
             Apologia
             pro
             Christianis
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Beatus
             Rhenanus
             ,
             &
             la
             Cerda
             on
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             great
             Republican
             at
             first
             ;
             afterward
             a
             greater
             Protectorian
             ,
             christning
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cromwel
             Hull
             .
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             4.
             1
             12
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Cooks
             7
             Rep.
             Calvins
             case
             ,
             f.
             6
             ,
             7.
             1
             
             Instit
             .
             f.
             68
             b
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             ,
             Tit.
             Fidelitas
             ,
             &
             Ligeantia
             .
          
           
             ‖
             See
             Rom.
             4.
             1
             ,
             10
             25.
             
             Heb.
             7.
             4
             ,
             to
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             1.
             6
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             .
             c.
             2.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             c.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Acts
             7.
             18
             to
             35.
             
          
           
             e
             Exod.
             1
             8.
             c.
             2.
             1
             ,
             to
             16.
             
             Act.
             7.
             20
             ,
             to
             32.
             
             Hebr.
             11
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             f
             Exod.
             1.
             11
             ,
             to
             16.
             
             Acts
             7.
             24
             ,
             to
             30.
             
          
           
             g
             Exod
             1.
             8
             ,
             to
             22
             c.
             2.
             1
             ,
             to
             23.
             c
             3.
             6
             ,
             to
             11.
             
             Acts
             7.
             18
             ,
             to
             35.
             
             Ps
             .
             105
             25.
             
          
           
             h
             Numb
             .
             12.
             7.
             
             Ps
             .
             90.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             106.
             23.
             
          
           
             i
             Exod.
             3
             ,
             &
             4
             ,
             to
             c.
             15
             Acts
             7.
             30
             ,
             to
             37.
             
             Ps
             .
             105.
             26
             ,
             to
             30.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             45
             See
             page
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             22.
             c.
             9.
             16
             ,
             17
             c
             12.
             12
             ,
             13
             c.
             15.
             1.
             19.
             
             Josephus
             Antiqu
             .
             Judai
             l.
             6.
             c.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Josephus
             Antiq
             Judaic
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Basil
             ,
             Augustin
             ,
             Arnobius
             ,
             Mercer
             ,
             
               &
               others
            
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Kings
             2.
             1
             ,
             to
             23.
             1
             
             Chron.
             c.
             28.
             
             &
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Kings
             c.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             2
             
             Chron.
             c.
             5.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             ‖
             1
             Kings
             8.
             14
             ,
             to
             22.
             2
             
             Chron.
             6.
             4
             ,
             to
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Kings
             8.
             22
             ,
             to
             27.
             2
             
             Chron.
             6.
             12
             ,
             to
             18.
             42.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Kings
             8.
             34
             ,
             to
             62.
             66.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Kings
             8.
             66.
             2
             
             Chron.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Kings
             13.
             1
             ,
             to
             7.
             
          
           
             ‖
             2
             Kings
             11.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             2
             Chron.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Rhemigius
             Haymo
             .
          
           
             *
             Ps
             .
             137.
             
             Jer.
             50
             ,
             &
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             Iosephus
             Antiqu
             .
             Iudae
             .
             l.
             11.
             c.
             4.
             ut
             non
             desinentes
             quotidie
             sacrificare
             ,
             TAM
             PRO
             ME
             ,
             quam
             pro
             Persarum
             gente
             Deum
             deprecantur
             .
          
           
             *
             Josephus
             Antiqu.
             Jud.
             l.
             18.
             c.
             10
             ,
             11.
             philo
             de
             legatione
             ad
             Caium
             .
             Fusebius
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             Nicephorus
             ,
             l
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
             Dr.
             Hamonds
             Annotations
             on
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Chrysostom
             ,
             Theophylact
             ,
             and
             Marolat
             .
             on
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             a
             Ps
             .
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             19.
             28.
             c.
             20.
             21.
             
             Lu.
             1.
             33.
             
             c
             22
             ,
             30.
             c.
             23
             42.
             
             John
             18.
             36.
             
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4
             1.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             8.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             9
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             Smith
             his
             Gagg
             for
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             p.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             16.
             1
             
             Kings
             8.
             38.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Ps
             .
             72.
             20.
             
             I.
             say
             1.
             15
             
             Lu.
             2.
             37.
             
             Acts
             2.
             42.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             30.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Sam.
             12
             23.
             
             Ps
             .
             72.
             15.
             
             Ps
             .
             55.
             17.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             41.
             
             Lu.
             18.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             17.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             1.
             11.
             
             Ephes
             .
             6.
             18.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             3●
             10.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             3.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             16.
             1
             
             Pet
             4.
             7.
             
             Col.
             1.
             3
             ,
             9.
             c.
             4.
             2
             ,
             12.
             
             Acts
             6.
             4.
             c.
             12
             5.
             
          
           
             u
             See
             Chrysostom
             ,
             Hierom
             ,
             Remigius
             ,
             Beda
             ,
             The
             Divi●es
             and
             Dr.
             Hamonds
             Notes
             on
             the
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             3.
             
             Augustin
             .
             Epist
             .
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             Assemblies
             Notes
             thereon
             ,
             and
             on
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Chrysostom
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             Oecumenius
             ,
             Theophilact
             ,
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Divines
             Notes
             on
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Hierom
             ,
             Chrysostom
             ,
             Sedulius
             ,
             Primasius
             ,
             Ambrose
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             Rhemigius
             ,
             Oecumenius
             ,
             Beda
             ,
             Theophylact.
             
          
           
             *
             see
             Eusebius
             ,
             Socrates
             Scholasticus
             ,
             Nicephorus
             ,
             Dorotheus
             ,
             Baronius
             ,
             Spond●nus
             ,
             The
             Centuries
             ,
             Mr
             ▪
             Fox
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Hymno
             Acrostr
             de●vita
             Christi
             .
          
           
             *
             Rex
             iste
             qui
             natus
             est
             non
             venit
             Reges
             pugnando
             superate
             ,
             sed
             moriendo
             mirabiliter
             ,
             veni●
             enim
             non
             ut
             regnet
             vivus
             sed
             ut
             triumphat
             occisus
             .
             Claudius
             l.
             1.
             in
             Matth.
             Bishop
             usher
             of
             the
             Religion
             professed
             by
             the
             Antient
             Irish
             ,
             p.
             97
             ,
             98
             Mat.
             10.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             John
             13.
             c
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Christi
             120.
             
          
           
             c
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Coloniae
             Agrip.
             1618.
             
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             96.
             
             G.
             
          
           
             Anno
             150.
             
          
           
             d
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             43.
             
             G.
             H.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             p.
             52.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1●0
             .
          
           
             d
             Bibliotheca
             patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             158.
             
             D.
             
          
           
             Anno
             180.
             
          
           
             Anno
             190.
             
          
           
             f
             Bibliotbeca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             129
             ,
             139
             ,
             140.
             
          
           
             Anno
             200.
             
          
           
             g
             Ad
             scapulam
             ,
             lib.
             p.
             162
             ,
             163.
             
          
           
             h
             Apologia
             ,
             c.
             30
             ,
             &c.
             Cent.
             Magd.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             col
             .
             11.
             
             See
             La
             Cerda
             ,
             &
             Rhenanus
             Annotations
             ,
          
           
             *
             See
             Clement
             Alexandrinus
             Stromatum
             ,
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             5.
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             Lu.
             6.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Plinii
             Epist
             .
             l.
             10.
             
             Epist
             .
             97.
             
          
           
             Anno
             230.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             Anno
             240.
             
          
           
             *
             Edit
             .
             Pam.
             1617.
             p.
             166.
             
          
           
             *
             Euseb
             .
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l
             7.
             c.
             10.
             
             Centur
             Magd.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             col
             .
             61.
             
          
           
             Anno
             260.
             
          
           
             Anno
             300.
             
          
           
             Anno
             310.
             
          
           
             *
             Socrates
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             20
             Ruffinus
             ,
             l
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
             Theod.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
             Sozomen
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Cent.
             Magd.
             4.
             c
             13.
             col
             .
             1441.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             5.
             pars
             3.
             p.
             937.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             23.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Tacitus
             ,
             Aelius
             Lamprid.
             Flavius
             Vopiscus
             ,
             Eutropius
             ,
             Aelius
             spartianus
             ,
             Josephus
             ,
             Suctonius
             ,
             Dion
             Cassius
             ,
             Grimstons
             Imperial
             History
             ,
             p.
             15.
             41.
             
             Tertull.
             ad
             Scapnlam
             ,
             &
             Apolog
             Arnobius
             adversus
             Gentes
             ,
             Cent.
             Magd.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             c
             15.
             de
             Gentilisimo
             :
             La
             Cerda
             Annotationes
             in
             Tertulliani
             Apologiam
             .
          
           
             b
             De
             ponto
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
             Elegia
             6.
             
             See
             l.
             2.
             
             Eleg.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Annal.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             see
             Alexander
             ab
             Alexandro
             ,
             Gen.
             Dierum
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Suetonii
             Tranquilli
             Caliguli
             c.
             14.
             
             Pedro
             Mexia
             &
             Grimston
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             *
             Annalium
             ,
             l
             ,
             13.
             
             Sect.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Grimstons
             Imperial
             History
             ,
             p.
             62.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             his
             Book
             De
             Clementia
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c
             ,
             1.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Quae.
             
          
           
             *
             Vincat
             mortalia
             tempora
             vitae
             .
             Ludus
             de
             morre
             Claudii
             Caesaris
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             l.
             Lipsii
             Dissertatiuncula
             thereon
             .
          
           
             *
             Virgil.
             Geor.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             g
             Suetonii
             Titns
             ,
             c.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Praebuimus
             .
          
           
             *
             An●u●rpiae
             ,
             Cum
             Juui
             Lipsi
             perpetuo
             Commentario
             ,
             Anno
             1600
             ,
             p.
             18
             ,
             21
             ,
             25
             ,
             49
             ,
             52
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibidem
             ,
             p.
             131
             ,
             132.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             142.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             167
             ,
             168.
             
          
           
             h
             Rerum
             Romanorum
             ,
             l.
             10.
             p.
             116.
             
             Imperial
             Hist
             .
             J.
             Lipsii
             Commentarius
             in
             Panegyr
             .
             Trajano
             dict
             .
          
           
             i
             Antonius
             Pins
             ,
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             In
             the
             life
             of
             Avidius
             Cassius
             ,
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             l
             Herodi●n
             .
             Pedro
             Mexia
             ,
             Grimston
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             m
             Antoninus
             Diadumenus
             ,
             p.
             280
             ,
             281.
             
          
           
             n
             Alexander
             Se
             verus
             ,
             p.
             333
             ,
             334
             ,
             335
             ,
             336
             ,
             337
             ▪
             338.
             
          
           
             *
             Grimstons
             Imperial
             History
             ,
             p.
             161.
             
             &
             Pedro
             ,
             Mexia
             .
          
           
             m
             Aelius
             Lampridius
             ,
             Alex.
             Sev.
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             3.
             
             See
             La
             Cerda
             Annot
             :
             in
             Tertull
             .
             Apolog.
             
          
           
             f
             Apologia
             pro
             Christianis
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Aelii
             ,
             Spartiani
             ,
             Severus
             ,
             Piscenias
             Niger
             ,
             &
             Claudius
             Albinus
             ,
             Vulcatii
             Gallicani
             Avidius
             Cassius
             ,
             &
             La
             Cerda
             in
             Tertul.
             Apolog
             .
          
           
             n
             Julii
             Capito●●ni
             Maximini
             duo
             ,
             p.
             412
             ,
             413.
             423
             ,
             424.
             
          
           
             o
             Julii
             Capitolini
             Gordiani
             duo
             p.
             439
             ,
             440.
             
          
           
             p
             Julii
             Capitolini
             Gordianus
             tertius
             p.
             459
             ,
             460.
             
          
           
             q
             Julii
             Capitolini
             Maximus
             &
             Balbinus
             p.
             473
             ,
             474
             ,
             475.
             
          
           
             r
             Ibid.
             p.
             490
             ,
             491
             ,
             492.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Divus
             Claudius
             p.
             589
             ,
             590.
             
          
           
             t
             Ibid.
             p.
             605.
             
          
           
             u
             Flavii
             Vopasci
             Aurelianus
             ,
             p.
             624
             ,
             625
             ,
             626.
             
          
           
             x
             Flav.
             Vopisci
             Tacitus
             ,
             p.
             860
             ,
             861
             ,
             862
             ,
             863
             ,
             864.
             865.
             
          
           
             y
             Flavii
             Vopisci
             Probus
             ,
             p.
             689
             ,
             690
             ,
             691
             ,
             692.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Ps
             .
             132.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             119.
             153.
             
             Ps
             .
             9.
             13.
             
             Ps
             .
             20.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             22.
             11.
             
             Ps
             .
             39
             10.
             
             Ps
             .
             46.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             60.
             11.
             
             Ps
             .
             63.
             17.
             
             Ps
             .
             81.
             7.
             
             Ps
             .
             102.
             2.
             
             Ps
             .
             106.
             6
             ,
             13
             ,
             19.
             28
             
             Ps
             .
             143.
             11.
             
             Isa
             .
             26.
             16.
             
             Jer.
             3.
             27.
             c.
             12.
             14.
             c.
             14.
             8.
             
             John
             27.
             9.
             c.
             30.
             15.
             2
             
             Chron
             20.
             9.
             c.
             33.
             12.
             
             Jer.
             30.
             15.
             
             Lam
             1.
             9.
             
             c
             3.
             19.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Acts
             12.
             5.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             19.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             3.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             7.
             
             Isa
             .
             37.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             c.
             38.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             my
             Concordia
             Discors
             .
          
           
             c
             Act.
             4.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             c.
             5.
             16
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             d
             Dan.
             6.
             4
             ,
             to
             25.
             
          
           
             e
             Jam.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Tho.
             Lister
             .
          
           
             g
             Isa
             .
             49.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Ezra
             10
             ,
             1
             ,
             &c
             Jonah
             .
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Ascetica
             ,
             pro●emium
             de
             Judicio
             Dei.
             
          
           
             b
             Acts
             20.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             c
             Judges
             17.
             6.
             c.
             18.
             1.
             c.
             21.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             our
             Army
             Councils
             ,
             Junctoes
             and
             Grandees
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             do
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Caelius
             Rhodiginus
             Antiquarum
             Lectionum
             ,
             l.
             24.
             c.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Seneca
             here
             ,
             p.
             71
             ,
             72.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Monarchia
             Hisp
             .
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal
             2
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal
             .
             100.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal
             .
             97.
             1.
             
             Psal
             .
             99.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal
             .
             18.
             50.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             their
             Declaration
             of
             March
             17.
             1648.
             
          
           
             *
             Jan.
             4.
             1648.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A91279-e27030
           
             Anno
             ▪
             156.
             
          
           
             a
             Usserius
             De
             Britan.
             Ecclesiarum
             Primordiis
             p.
             49.
             and
             the
             Authors
             there
             quoted
             .
          
           
             b
             Lambardi
             Archaion
             ,
             Antiquit
             .
             ●cel
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Spelman
             Concil
             p
             32
             ,
             to
             38
             Bishop
             Jewels
             Reply
             against
             Harding
             .
             Art.
             3.
             divis
             .
             24.
             p.
             141
             ,
             142.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             1.
             
             Harrisons
             Description
             of
             England
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
             Bishop
             Usher
             De
             Eccl.
             Brit.
             Primordiis
             ,
             p.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Eutropius
             ,
             Hist
             .
             l.
             10.
             
             Orosius
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             25
             ,
             28.
             
             Socrat.
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             Eumenius
             Panegyr
             .
             9.
             
             Cambdens
             Brit.
             Essex
             ,
             p.
             325.
             
             Vsserius
             De
             Brit.
             Eccl.
             Primordiis
             ,
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Eusebius
             de
             vita
             Constantini
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             Euseb
             .
             devita
             Constantini
             ,
             l.
             4.
             c
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             Euseb
             .
             devita
             Constant
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             f
             Nicephorus
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             8.
             c.
             25.
             
             Spelman
             .
             Concil
             .
             p.
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             Anno
             313.
             
          
           
             g
             Majore
             Chronico
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             Wintoniensis
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             Hist
             ,
             c.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Usserius
             De
             Brit.
             Eccles
             .
             Primordiis
             ,
             c.
             8.
             p.
             19●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             435.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             435.
             p.
             148
             ,
             149.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Anno
             488.
             
          
           
             ●
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             488.
             p.
             173
             ,
             174.
             
          
           
             Anno
             490.
             
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             491.
             p.
             177.
             
             Usserius
             De
             Brit.
             Eccl.
             Primordiis
             ,
             p.
             864
             ,
             865.
             
          
           
             *
             Epist
             .
             l.
             9.
             
             Ep●st
             .
             59.
             
             Spelmanni
             Concilia
             ,
             p.
             85
             
          
           
             Anno
             600.
             
          
           
             *
             Epist
             .
             l.
             9.
             
             Epist
             .
             60.
             
             Beda
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             32.
             
             Spelmanni
             Concilia
             ,
             p.
             86
             
          
           
             Anno
             601.
             
          
           
             *
             Henrici
             Huntindon
             ,
             Hist
             .
             l.
             3
             p.
             323.
             
          
           
             Anno
             615.
             
          
           
             *
             will.
             Malme●burienfis
             ,
             De
             Gestis
             Pontif.
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             p
             ,
             208.
             
          
           
             Anno
             626.
             
          
           
             m
             Beda
             Ecclesiast
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
             ●1
             .
             Mat.
             West
             .
             ●n
             .
             626.
             
          
           
             n●ldem
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Anno
             628.
             
          
           
             n
             Beda
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2
             c.
             17.
             
             Spelman
             .
             Concil
             .
             p.
             237
             ,
             139.
             
             Hen.
             Huntindon
             .
             Hist
             .
             l
             3.
             p.
             327.
             
          
           
             Anno
             635.
             
          
           
             n
             Beda
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             3.
             c
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             221.
             
          
           
             Anno
             635.
             
          
           
             p
             Beda
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             3
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Anno
             650.
             
          
           
             P
             Beda
             Eccl.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             I.
             3
             c.
             2
             
          
           
             Anno
             655.
             
          
           
             q
             Beda
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             a
             Gul●elmus
             Malm
             De
             Gest
             .
             Pontif.
             Angls.
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             p.
             265.
             
          
           
             Anno
             680.
             
          
           
             b
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             .
             p.
             164.
             
          
           
             Anno
             680.
             
          
           
             c
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             pars
             1.
             
             P.
             51.
             
             Londini
             1655.
             
          
           
             d
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             .
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             Anno
             697.
             
          
           
             Anno
             704.
             
          
           
             e
             Monast
             .
             Ang.
             pars
             1.
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Anno
             714.
             
          
           
             *
             Beda
             Eccl.
             Hist
             l.
             5.
             c.
             22.
             
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             .
             p.
             220
             ,
             226.
             
          
           
             *
             Ingulphi
             Hist
             .
             p.
             851
             ,
             852
             ,
             853.
             
          
           
             Anno
             716.
             
          
           
             Anno
             720.
             
          
           
             *
             Operum
             Coloniae
             Agrip.
             1612.
             
             Tom
             5.
             
             Col.
             379
             ,
             380.
             
          
           
             *
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             p.
             243
             ,
             254
             ,
             255.
             
          
           
             Anno
             747.
             
          
           
             Anno
             750.
             
          
           
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             8.
             p.
             74
             ,
             83.
             
             Malm.
             De
             Gestis
             Regum
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             8.
             p.
             111.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             Tom.
             8.
             p.
             114
             ,
             115.
             
          
           
             Anno
             760.
             
          
           
             Anno
             787.
             
          
           
             *
             Spelmanni
             Concil
             .
             p.
             296
             ,
             297.
             
          
           
             a
             Dan.
             2.
             21.
             c.
             4.
             25.
             c.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             17
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Eccles
             .
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             1.
             32.
             
          
           
             b
             Esther
             2.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             c.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Kings
             24.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Sam.
             1.
             &c.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Anno
             790.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Balaeus
             Scriptornm
             Brit.
             Cent.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Epist
             .
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             to
             24.
             
             &
             106.
             
          
           
             *
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Paris
             in
             Vita
             Offae
             ,
             secundi
             ,
             p.
             16.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             An.
             794.
             
          
           
             Anno
             794.
             
          
           
             a
             Wil.
             Malmesburiens
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Anno
             802.
             
          
           
             Anno
             821.
             
          
           
             b
             Ex
             Registro
             de
             Abendon
             cap.
             23.
             
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             Anno
             833.
             
          
           
             c
             Ingulphi
             Hist
             .
             p.
             855.
             
          
           
             Anno
             841.
             
          
           
             d
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             214.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Ann.
             854.
             p.
             306
             ,
             307.
             
             Malm●
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             Ingulphus
             ,
             p.
             862.
             
             Spelmanni
             Concilia
             ,
             p.
             350
             ,
             351.
             
             Mr.
             Seldens
             History
             of
             Tithes
             ,
             c.
             8.
             p.
             204.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Anno
             844.
             
          
           
             *
             Will.
             Malm●sbury
             de
             Gest
             .
             Pontif.
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             Anno
             854.
             
          
           
             h
             Mr.
             Seldens
             History
             of
             Tithes
             ,
             c.
             8.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             298
             
          
           
             Chron.
             Glocestr
             .
             Caenobii
             .
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             110.
             
          
           
             Anno
             906.
             
          
           
             *
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             pars
             1.
             
          
           
             Anno
             924.
             
          
           
             Malmesbur
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             p.
             49
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             a
             Chron.
             Ioh.
             Brompt
             .
             col
             .
             850.
             
             Spelman
             .
             Concil
             .
             p.
             405.
             
          
           
             Anno
             928.
             
          
           
             b
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             214.
             
          
           
             Anno
             941.
             
          
           
             c
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             P.
             996
             ,
             997.
             
          
           
             Anno
             981.
             
          
           
             d
             Matthae●-Parisiensis
             Auctuarium
             Additamentorum
             ,
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             Anno
             996.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1009.
             
          
           
             a
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             228
             287.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1012
             
          
           
             Anno
             1030.
             
          
           
             b
             Chro
             Johannis
             Brompton
             Col.
             902.
             
             Spelm.
             Confilia
             p.
             541.
             
          
           
             c
             Ailredus
             Abbas
             ,
             de
             vita
             &
             miraculis
             Edwardi
             Confessoris
             ,
             Col.
             373.
             
             Malmes●
             .
             De
             gestis
             Regum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             de
             Gestis
             Pontif
             .
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             294.
             
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1055.
             p.
             422.
             
             Hen.
             Huntindon
             Hist
             .
             l.
             6.
             
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             Hist
             .
             Col.
             836.
             
             Chron.
             John
             Brompton
             ,
             Col
             909.
             955.
             
             Hen.
             Knyghton
             de
             eventibus
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             p.
             88
             ,
             89.
             
             Ribadenira
             &
             Capgrave
             in
             the
             ●ffe
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             Speeds
             Hist
             .
             p.
             410.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1050.
             
          
           
             *
             Antiqu.
             Ecclesiae
             Brit.
             p.
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             76.
             
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1066.
             
          
           
             *
             Spelmanni
             Concilia
             ,
             p.
             630
             ,
             632
             ,
             633.
             
             Ailredns
             de
             vita
             &
             miraculis
             Edw.
             Confess
             .
             col
             .
             387
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             b
             Spelm.
             Concil
             .
             p.
             628.
             
             Ailredus
             Abbas
             :
             De
             vita
             et
             miraculis
             Edw.
             Confess
             .
             p.
             379
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             3d.
             part
             of
             my
             Seasonable
             and
             Legal
             Historical
             Vindication
             ,
             p.
             265
             ,
             266
             ,
             &c.
             281
             ,
             to
             291.
             
             Ibid.
             p.
             387.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             378.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1096.
             
          
           
             r
             Monast
             .
             Angl
             .
             p.
             547.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1096
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             s
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             642
             ,
             997
             ,
             1024.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1100
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             t
             Ibid.
             p.
             366
             ,
             437
             ,
             642
             ,
             643
             ,
             648
             ,
             666
             ,
             669
             ,
             670
             ,
             682
             ,
             684
             ,
             645
             ,
             64●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1108.
             
             Hist
             .
             Elienfis
             Eccl.
             lib.
             3.
             f.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             *
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             Novorum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             p.
             49
             ,
             51
             ,
             69
             ,
             72
             ,
             9
             ,
             113
             ,
             114
             ,
             121.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1100.
             
          
           
             h
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             12.
             pars
             1.
             p.
             254.
             
          
           
             Eadmerus
             Hist
             .
             Nov.
             l.
             3.
             p.
             76
             ,
             85
             ,
             86.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1140.
             
          
           
             a
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             803
             ,
             812
             ,
             820
             ,
             822
             ,
             984.
             
             Pat.
             12.
             
             R.
             2.
             pars
             2.
             n.
             24.
             
             Ch.
             19
             E.
             2.
             n.
             20.
             
             Pat.
             5.
             
             H.
             5.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             687
             ,
             688
             ,
             779
             ,
             866
             ,
             868.
             c.
             9.
             
             E.
             2.
             n.
             48.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1142.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1154.
             
          
           
             c
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             387
             ,
             519
             ,
             605
             ,
             687
             ,
             689
             ,
             760
             ,
             773
             ,
             774
             ,
             782
             ,
             830
             ,
             884
             ,
             914
             ,
             959
             ,
             1002.
             
             Ch.
             10.
             
             ●
             .
             2.
             n.
             47.
             
             Ch.
             15.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9.
             
             Ch.
             10.
             
             R.
             2.
             n.
             48.
             
             Ch.
             19
             E.
             2.
             n
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Huntingdon
             Hist
             .
             l.
             6.
             p.
             398
             ,
             399.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1154.
             
          
           
             t
             Roger
             Hoveden
             ,
             Annal.
             posterior
             pars
             ,
             p.
             500
             ,
             501
             ,
             503
             ,
             504
             ,
             515.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1166.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1171
             
          
           
             *
             Hoveden
             ,
             p.
             526
             ,
             527
             ,
             538
             ,
             554
             ,
             628
             ,
             643
             ,
             645
             ,
             647
             
          
           
             b
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             12.
             pars
             2.
             p.
             512.
             c.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibidem
             p.
             701
             ,
             702
             ,
             733
             ,
             737
             ,
             754
             ,
             779
             ,
             827
             ,
             828.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1189
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             443
             ,
             531
             ,
             571
             ,
             759
             ,
             804
             ,
             824
             ,
             827
             ,
             885.
             ch
             .
             12
             E.
             3.
             n.
             22.
             
             Pat
             9
             R.
             2.
             p●t
             .
             2.
             m.
             25.
             ch
             .
             37
             H.
             3
             n
             9.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1200.
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Monast
               Angl.
            
             p.
             502
             ,
             503
             ,
             529.
             719
             ,
             863
             ,
             926
             ,
             983
             ,
             992
             ,
             ch
             .
             1
             Joh.
             m.
             2
             n.
             ●o
             ch
             .
             5.
             
             Ioh.
             m
             12.
             n.
             98.
             pat
             .
             1
             E.
             1.
             m.
             20.
             ch
             9.
             
             Ioh.
             m.
             2
             n.
             30.
             ch
             10
             E.
             3
             n.
             42.
             ch
             .
             53
             H.
             3.
             m.
             13
             ch
             .
             7.
             
             Ioh.
             n.
             115
             ch
             .
             6.
             
             Ioh
             n.
             100.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Anno
             1218
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             501
             ,
             502
             ,
             503
             ,
             512.
             525
             ,
             529
             ,
             559
             ,
             587
             ,
             801
             ,
             805
             ,
             826
             ,
             879
             ,
             880
             ,
             886
             ,
             887
             ,
             911
             ,
             933
             ,
             960.
             
             Ch.
             9
             H.
             3.
             m.
             5.
             
             Pat.
             5.
             
             E.
             ●
             .
             m.
             3.
             part
             .
             1.
             m.
             1.
             
             Ch.
             12.
             
             H.
             3.
             m
             6
             Ch.
             12.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             12.
             
             Pat.
             50.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             25.
             
             Ch.
             16.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             6.
             
             Ch.
             12.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Rot.
             Fin.
             50.
             
             H.
             3.
             m.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             Paris
             vitae
             23.
             sancti
             .
             Albani
             Abbat
             .
             p.
             136
             ,
             137.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1235.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             the
             Leger
             Book
             of
             the
             Priory
             of
             Bath
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1242.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Mat.
             Paris
             Hist
             .
             Angl.
             p.
             735.
             
             Edit
             .
             Londini
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1247.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1249.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             Anno
             1249.
             p.
             239.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Mat.
             Westm
             .
             p.
             350
             ,
             351.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1270.
             
          
           
             h
             Georgii
             Cassandri
             Opera
             ,
             Parysiis
             ,
             1616.
             373
             ,
             374.
             
             Pro
             P
             Imp.
             Rege
             ,
             vel
             Principe
             .
          
           
             a
             Cl.
             19
             E.
             1.
             dors
             .
             1.
             o.
             Cl.
             24
             E.
             1
             dors
             .
             8.
             
             Cl.
             28
             E.
             1.
             dors
             .
             4.
             
             Cl.
             29.
             
             E.
             1.
             d.
             16.
             
             Cl.
             32
             E.
             1.
             dors
             .
             6.
             
             Cl.
             33.
             
             E
             1.
             dors
             .
             11.
             
             Cl.
             35
             E.
             1.
             dors
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro
             Rege
             de
             precibus
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             &
             Regina
             ac
             eorum
             liberis
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             &
             Regina
             ac
             eorum
             liberis
             .
          
           
             De
             ora●do
             pro
             Rege
             &
             Regina
             &
             liberis
             suis
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             &
             Regina
             ac
             eorum
             liberis
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             &
             Regina
             ac
             eorum
             liberis
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             12
             E.
             1.
             n.
             3
             ch
             .
             21
             E.
             1.
             n.
             27.
             
             Monast
             Angl.
             p.
             921
             ,
             930.
             
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             statu
             Regis
             &
             Regni
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Vestram
             igitur
             Devotionem
             ,
             &c.
             &
             illud
             idem
             toti
             Conventui
             ,
             &
             subditis
             vestris
             universis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             De
             exequiis
             pro
             anima
             R.
             E.
             fac
             .
             &
             orando
             pro
             anima
             ejus
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             &
             Regina
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             &
             statu
             Regni
             .
          
           
             De
             exort●●ionibus
             pro
             Rege
             &
             statu
             ●egni
             faciend
             .
          
           
             De
             supplicatione
             pro
             Rege
             &
             statu
             Regni
             facienda
             .
          
           
             *
             Monast
             .
             Ang.
             p.
             493
             ,
             516
             ,
             579
             ,
             927
             ,
             961
             ,
             962.
             
             Pat.
             16
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             35.
             
             Pat.
             19
             E.
             3.
             part
             1.
             m.
             5.
             
             Pat.
             35
             E.
             3.
             part
             2.
             m.
             39.
             
             Pat.
             45
             E.
             3.
             
             Part
             1.
             3.
             m.
             3
             
          
           
             De
             devotis
             laudibus
             clemenc
             .
             summi
             Salvatoris
             attollend
             .
             pro
             victoria
             Scotorum
             prope
             Berewicum
             nuper
             concessa
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             pace
             .
          
           
             *
             Ex
             
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             De
             orando
             pro
             Pace
             .
          
           
             De
             oraudo
             pro
             Rege
             .
          
           
             *
             Exponere
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             22.
             
             R.
             2.
             part
             1.
             m.
             26.
             
             Monost
             Angl.
             p.
             943
             ,
             945.
             966
             967.
             
             Cl
             ●
             .
             R.
             2.
             m.
             18.
             dorso
             .
          
           
             Pat.
             3.
             
             &
             4
             H.
             5.
             m.
             8
             Pat.
             2
             H.
             6.
             part
             4.
             m.
             27.
             
             Monast
             .
             Angl
             p.
             974.
             975.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Monasticon
             Angl.
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             10
             H.
             7.
             m.
             3.
             
             Monast
             .
             Angl.
             P.
             966.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1519.
             
          
           
             Anno
             10
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1545.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             40.
             
          
           
             *
             Laertius
             Cherubinus
             de
             Nursia
             .
             Bullarium
             ,
             Tom.
             1.
             p
             545.
             
             Petri
             Matthaei
             .
             Sum.
             Constit
             .
             Pontif.
             in
             Leone
             ,
             10.
             p.
             227.
             
          
           
             Speeds
             History
             .
             An.
             1521.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             p.
             55
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             his
             works
             in
             Folio
             ,
             London
             1564.
             vol.
             1.
             p.
             96.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1557.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             his
             works
             vol
             2.
             f.
             63
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             fol.
             173.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             
             Apoc.
             18.
             19.
             
             Deut.
             17.
             
             Josh
             .
             1.
             
             Rom.
             13
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             cap.
             6
             ,
             &
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             f.
             188
             ,
             189.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             f.
             211.
             
          
           
             f
             Sap.
             6.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6
             Tit.
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
             Acts
             10.
             
             Rom
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             24.
             
             Luc.
             18.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1554.
             
          
           
             h
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             3.
             p.
             114.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1555.
             
          
           
             i
             See
             Arch-bishop
             Cranmers
             life
             ,
             in
             Antiq.
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             Godwin
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Answer
             to
             Stephen
             Gardener
             .
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             vol.
             3.
             p.
             101
             ,
             102.
             
          
           
             k
             Fox
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             .
             vol.
             3.
             p.
             114
             ,
             115
             ,
             116.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1550.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1564.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1569.
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             378.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1603.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             a
             Cooks
             7.
             
             Rep.
             Calvins
             Case
             f.
             10
             ,
             11.
             3
             
             Instit
             .
             p.
             7.
             
             Brook
             Treason
             29.
             
             Graftons
             Cronicle
             p.
             1326
             ,
             &c.
             
             Fox
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             vol.
             3.
             
             Holinshed
             ,
             and
             Speed
             ,
             1.
             
             Mariae
             .
             My
             Plea
             for
             the
             Lords
             ,
             p.
             494
             ,
             to
             499.
             
          
           
             See
             Devotions
             of
             the
             antient
             Church
             ,
             &c.
             printed
             1660.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Dr.
             John
             Whites
             defence
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Bishop
             Bilson
             ,
             Bishop
             Andrews
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             Abbot
             ,
             Bishop
             Buckridge
             ,
             Bishop
             Abbot
             ,
             Bishop
             Davenant
             ,
             Bishop
             Usher
             ,
             Dr.
             Featly
             ,
             &c.
             Anno
             165.
             
          
           
             *
             Those
             who
             Prayed
             thus
             cordially
             could
             not
             shorten
             his
             life
             by
             a
             violent
             death
             .
          
           
             *
             Tertullian
             Apologet.
             
          
           
             Feb.
             1.
             1648.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             the
             Vindication
             of
             the
             secured
             and
             secluded
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             History
             of
             Independency
             part
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             the
             2d
             .
             part
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Independency
             where
             it
             is
             likewise
             printed
             .
          
           
             d
             See
             the
             proclamations
             printed
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Edw.
             6.
             
             Queen
             Mary
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             King
             James
             &
             King
             Charles
             ,
             The
             antienter
             proclamations
             are
             entred
             in
             the
             Dorse
             of
             the
             Clause
             Rolls
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Anno
             180.
             
          
           
             a
             Eutychii
             Annales
             ,
             p.
             360.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Part
             1.
             
             P.
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             Anno
             304.
             
          
           
             b
             Eutychii
             Annal.
             p.
             411
             ,
             412
             ,
             427.
             
             Euscbius
             Eccl.
             Hist
             l.
             8.
             c.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Niceph.
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             20
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             Nicephorus
             Eccl
             Hist
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             Eusebius
             Eccl.
             Hist
             l.
             8.
             c.
             28
             ,
             29
             l.
             9.
             c.
             1
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             See
             Archbishop
             Vsher
             ,
             De
             Brit.
             Eccl.
             Primordiis
             ,
             c.
             8.
             
             Euseb
             .
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             8.
             
             Niceph
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             7.
             c.
             36
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Anno
             310.
             
          
           
             f
             Eusebius
             Eccl
             Hist
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             9.
             
             Niceph.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             39.
             
          
           
             i
             Eusebius
             de
             Vita
             Constant
             .
             l.
             9
             c.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             k
             Here
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Euseb
             .
             de
             vita
             Constanr
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             Anno
             325.
             
          
           
             l
             Bishop
             Vsher
             de
             Eccles
             .
             Brit.
             Primordiis
             ,
             P.
             195.
             
          
           
             m
             De
             vita
             Constant
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Anno
             336.
             
          
           
             n
             Euseb
             De
             vita
             Constant
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             48.
             
          
           
             *
             Euseb
             .
             Ibid
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             45.
             
          
           
             n
             Eusdbius
             de
             vita
             Constant
             l.
             4.
             c.
             56.
             
          
           
             Anno
             337.
             
          
           
             o
             Euseb
             .
             de
             vita
             Constant
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             63
             ,
             65
             ,
             66
             ,
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             Challenge
             :
             Secton
             praying
             for
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             Anno
             350.
             
          
           
             q
             Operum
             Graecolatin
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             1627.
             
             Tom.
             1
             p
             679
             ,
             680
             ,
             682
             ,
             683.
             
          
           
             Anno
             356.
             
          
           
             *
             Hilarius
             ad
             Constantium
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
             See
             Bisons
             True
             difference
             ,
             p.
             378.
             
          
           
             Anno
             359.
             
          
           
             *
             Socrates
             Scholasticus
             Eccles
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2
             c
             37.
             
             Cassidorus
             ,
             Tripa●t
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             22.
             
             Sozomen
             ,
             Eccl.
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             18.
             
             Nicephorus
             ,
             Eccl
             Hist
             l.
             9.
             c.
             41.
             
             Bilsons
             True
             difference
             ,
             p
             378.
             
          
           
             *
             Socrates
             Scholasticus
             Ib.
             Theodoret
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             2.
             c
             20.
             
          
           
             Quo
             possumus
             &c.
             pro
             tuo
             Regno
             consuetas
             preces
             cum
             populo
             fundere
             ,
             sicut
             ante
             semper
             fecimus
             &
             adhuc
             facere
             non
             desistemus
             .
          
           
             Anno
             370.
             
          
           
             *
             Cateches
             .
             10.
             
             Dr.
             Hamonds
             Annotations
             on
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             Anno
             370.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Bishop
             Vshers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             Challenge
             ,
             p.
             199
             ,
             200.
             
          
           
             *
             Annales
             ,
             Oxoniae
             ,
             1656.
             p.
             495
             ,
             496
             ,
             507
             ,
             508.
             
          
           
             Anno
             380.
             
          
           
             Anno
             381.
             
          
           
             u
             Sozomen
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             Hist
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             13
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             617.
             
             Centur.
             Magd.
             4.
             col
             .
             851.
             
          
           
             Anno
             383.
             
          
           
             See
             Centur.
             Magd.
             4.
             col
             .
             864.
             surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p
             472.
             
             Theodoris
             l.
             5.
             c
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             Anno
             390.
             
          
           
             Anno
             400.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Tom.
             5.
             
             Operum
             Parisiis
             ,
             1588
             ,
             col
             .
             998.
             
          
           
             *
             Tom.
             5.
             
             Col
             1145.
             
             A.
             B.
             1153.
             
             C.
             1156.
             
             C.
             
          
           
             Anno
             410.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             29.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Anno
             430.
             
          
           
             1
             Esth
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Historia
             Sanctorum
             Patrum
             ,
             p.
             324.
             
          
           
             Anno
             432.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             689
             ,
             691.
             
          
           
             Anno
             450.
             
          
           
             Anno
             451.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             142
             ,
             145
             ,
             197
             ,
             158
             ,
             162.
             
          
           
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             142
             ,
             145
             ,
             197
             ,
             198
             ,
             162.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             180
             ,
             181.
             
          
           
             Annno
             490.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             .
             Tom.
             ●
             .
             pars
             3.
             p.
             937.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             29.
             7.
             
          
           
             Anno
             600.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Anno
             600.
             
          
           
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             p.
             600.
             
          
           
             Anno
             610.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             Tom.
             p.
             566
             ,
             572.
             
          
           
             Anno
             681.
             
          
           
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             337
             ,
             338.
             
          
           
             Anno
             684.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             739
             ,
             740.
             
          
           
             Anno
             684.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             743
             ,
             744.
             
          
           
             Anno
             686.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             p.
             922
             ,
             925
             ,
             926.
             
          
           
             q
             Ibid
             p.
             1022
             ,
             1024.
             
          
           
             r
             Ibid.
             p.
             1039.
             
          
           
             a
             Surius
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             762.
             
          
           
             Anno
             690.
             
          
           
             b
             Surius
             Ibid.
             p.
             855.
             
          
           
             Anno
             693
             
          
           
             c
             Surius
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             869.
             
          
           
             Anno
             694.
             
          
           
             d
             Surius
             ,
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             871
             ,
             872.
             
          
           
             Anno
             713.
             
          
           
             e
             Surius
             Ibid.
             p.
             875.
             
          
           
             Anno
             713.
             
          
           
             f
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             891.
             
          
           
             Anno
             723.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             922
             ,
             925
             ,
             926.
             
          
           
             Anno
             686.
             
          
           
             Anno
             719.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Ibid.
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Anno
             794.
             
          
           
             Surius
             Ibid
             Tom.
             3
             ▪
             p.
             238
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             p.
             7
             ,
             to
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             274
             ,
             &c.
             Bochellus
             Decret
             .
             Eccles
             .
             Gal.
             l.
             5.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             p.
             696.
             
          
           
             Anno
             813.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             285.
             
          
           
             Anno
             813.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             Tom
             3
             p.
             279.
             
             Bochellus
             Deciet
             .
             Eccl.
             Gal.
             p.
             1369.
             
          
           
             Anno
             813.
             
          
           
             *
             Surius
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             3.
             p.
             293.
             
             Bochellus
             Decret
             .
             Eccl.
             Gal.
             p.
             1369.
             
          
           
             Anno
             813.
             
          
           
             Anno
             823.
             
          
           
             *
             Bochellus
             Decret
             .
             Eccl.
             Gal.
             l.
             5.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             p
             ,
             697.
             
          
           
             a
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             Tom.
             9.
             pars
             1.
             p.
             641.
             
             H.
             643.
             
          
           
             Anno
             830.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             643.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             643.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             9.
             pars
             1.
             p.
             991.
             
          
           
             Anno
             840.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             .
          
           
             a
             Ibid.
             p.
             991
             G.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             990.
             
             ●
             F.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid.
             p.
             991.
             
             C.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             p.
             992.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             Anno
             840.
             
          
           
             Anno
             810.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             Tom.
             9.
             
             P.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             *
             remissum
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Ibid.
             p.
             44
             ,
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             60
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             1
             Epist.
             ad
             Tim.
             Epist
             .
             26.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Lib.
             19.
             c.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1000.
             
          
           
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom
             10.
             p.
             616
             A.
             617.
             
             H.
             634.
             
             C.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             619.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             11.
             p.
             6.
             
             F.
             p.
             7.
             
             A.
             p.
             9.
             8.
             p.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1010.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1050.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1070.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1130.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Epistola
             272.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1140.
             
          
           
             h
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             12.
             pars
             2.
             p.
             53.
             74
             ,
             77
             ,
             80
             ,
             81
             ,
             108
             ,
             109
             ,
             128.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1160.
             
          
           
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             .
             Tom.
             12.
             part
             2
             P.
             502
             ,
             527.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             ,
             Tom.
             15.
             p.
             750
             A.
             
          
           
             Georgii
             Cassandri
             Preces
             Ecclesiasticae
             p.
             373.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Sacrae
             Litaniae
             Variae
             Antuerpiae
             1629.
             p.
             217.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             72.
             
          
           
             *
             Laur
             enrius
             Bochell●s
             Decret
             .
             Eccl.
             Gal.
             l.
             5.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             de
             Rege
             c.
             2.
             p.
             696.
             
          
           
             Anno
             565.
             
          
           
             a
             Corippus
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             
             La
             Cerda
             Annotat.
             in
             Tertull.
             Apologet
             .
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             168.
             
             Cedren
             .
             Histor
             .
             col
             .
             16.
             
             Zonaras
             ,
             Annal
             .
             Tom
             3
             p.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1330.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             1.
             ch
             8.
             p.
             190
             ,
             ●91
             ,
             192.
             
          
           
             Anno
             800.
             
          
           
             b
             Bibliotheca
             Patrum
             .
             Tom.
             8.
             p.
             467
             ,
             468.
             
          
           
             *
             Paul
             Od
             ●rburn
             in
             vita
             Theod.
             Resp
             .
             Moscovinca
             L●gd
             .
             Bat.
             10.
             
             ●
             .
             p
             284.
             
             Dr.
             Giles
             Fletch●r
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Russia
             ,
             c.
             ●
             .
             Mr.
             Samuel
             Purchas
             his
             Pilgram
             ,
             l.
             3
             c
             1
             ▪
             p
             420
             ,
             421.
             
             Se●dens
             Titles
             of
             Honor.
             part
             1.
             ch
             .
             8
             p.
             185
             ,
             186.
             
          
           
             *
             Supplementum
             Annal.
             Turcorum
             ,
             Anno
             1566.
             
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             185.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibl.
             Patrum
             Tom.
             8.
             p.
             464
             ,
             465
             ,
             466
             ,
             467.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             14.
             
             Exod
             .
             17.
             1
             
             Reg.
             16.
             3
             
             Reg.
             3.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             
             &
             17.
             
             Judic
             .
             7.
             1
             
             Reg.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             14.
             
             Exod
             .
             17.
             1
             
             Reg.
             16.
             3
             
             Reg.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             Joan.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Judith
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             p.
             222.
             to
             255.
             
          
           
             The
             Ceremonial
             for
             Coronation
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             This
             was
             most
             ordinarily
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             also
             in
             any
             other
             Church
             .
          
           
             *
             Ibidem
             is
             not
             in
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronation
             of
             an
             elected
             King
             according
             to
             the
             Pontificale
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             Spiritual
             Peers
             ,
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             ,
             Laon
             ,
             Langres
             ,
             Chaalons
             sur
             Marne
             Noyon
             .
          
           
             a
             Istius
             Arch.
             Bochell
             .
          
           
             b
             That
             is
             ,
             per
             Dominum
             N.
             Iesum
             Christū
             Filium
             tuum
             qui
             tecum
             vivit
             &
             regnat
             in
             unitate
             S.
             S.
             Deus
             per
             omnia
             saecula
             saeculorum
             .
             For
             those
             words
             are
             ordinarily
             denoted
             by
             Per
             Dominum
             only
             .
          
           
             c
             Responsorium
             .
          
           
             d
             Versus
             .
          
           
             *
             Et
             audi
             vocem
             meam
             &
             inimicus
             ,
             ero
             inimicis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Quanto
             ▪
             quibus
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             f
             Reverenter
             dicat
             ,
             Bochell
             .
          
           
             g
             Metropolitanus
             super
             Regem
             orat
             ante
             Altare
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             h
             In
             the
             margin
             of
             this
             place
             of
             that
             Ritual
             subscribed
             by
             King
             Charles
             ,
             is
             added
             this
             prayer
             ,
             Deus
             humilium
             visi●ator
             qui
             nos
             S.
             S
             illustratione
             consolaris
             praetende
             super
             hunc
             famulum
             tuum
             N.
             Gratiam
             tuam
             ut
             per
             cum
             ,
             tuum
             Nobis
             adesse
             sentiamus
             Adventum
             .
          
           
             i
             Sancta
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             k
             In
             Bochellus
             these
             words
             are
             inserted
             there
             in
             a
             different
             Character
             
               (
               Abbas
               S.
            
             Dionysii
             
               stat
               ad
               dextram
               Altaris
               servans
               Ampullam
               .
               )
            
          
           
             l
             
               So
               in
               the
               MS.
               perhaps
               it
               should
               be
            
             concomitantibus
             or
             eum
             comitantibus
             .
             
               But
               in
            
             Bochellus
             
               that
               place
               is
            
             Deferre
             Abbati
             &
             aliquibus
             de
             Monachis
             paritèr
             committendo
             .
          
           
             m
             In
             Bochellus
             
               after
               that
            
             Quid
             suscepta
             ampulla
             agendum
             sit
             ,
             follows
             In
             susceptione
             Ampullae
             sacrae
             ad
             portam
             Ecclesiae
             Majoris
             cantatur
             Antiphona
             .
             O
             pretiosum
             Munus
             :
             O
             pretiosa
             gemma
             quae
             pro
             uncti●ne
             Francorum
             Regum
             ministerio
             Angelico
             coelitus
             est
             emissa
             .
             Versus
             .
             Inveni
             David
             servum
             meum
             .
             Resp
             .
             Oleo
             sancto
             meo
             unxi
             eum
             .
             Oremus
             ,
             Omnipotens
             sempiterne
             Deus
             qui
             pietatis
             tuae
             dono
             Genus
             Regum
             Francorum
             oleo
             perungi
             decrevisti
             ,
             praesta
             quaesumus
             ,
             ut
             famulus
             tuus
             Rex
             noster
             perunctus
             hac
             sacra
             &
             praesenti
             unctione
             sancto
             Pontifice
             
               (
               so
               it
               is
               printed
            
             )
             Remigio
             emissa
             divinitus
             &
             in
             tuo
             servitio
             semper
             dirigatur
             ,
             et
             ab
             omni
             infirmitate
             misericorditer
             liberetur
             ,
             Per
             Dominum
             nostrum
             
               Dum
               cantatur
               terria
               ,
               facta
               aqua
               benedicta
               ,
            
             Archiepisc
             .
             
               ad
               Missam
               se
               praeparat
               cum
               Diacono
               &
               Subdiacono
               in
               Sacristia
               .
            
             This
             being
             as
             a
             Title
             ,
             next
             follows
             ,
             
               Archiepiscopus
               dum
               cantatur
               tertia
               facta
               aqua
               benedicta
               ad
               Missam
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             in
             this
             Copy
             .
          
           
             n
             Et
             rationali
             ●ind
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             o
             Eduobus
             suis
             suffraganeis
             associatus
             process
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             p
             Quod.
             Bochellu
             .
          
           
             q
             Servabo
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             The
             Oath
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             See
             Bodin
             ,
             de
             Repub.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             r
             The
             words
             between
             these
             (
             〈◊〉
             )
             are
             not
             in
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Promissionibus
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             t
             See
             before
             .
          
           
             u
             Here
             this
             Title
             is
             inserted
             in
             Bochellus
             .
             Praeparatio
             in
             signium
             &
             ornamentorum
             Regalium
             .
          
           
             x
             Sacinthinis
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             y
             Sacco
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             z
             Apturis
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             b
             Connecte
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             c
             Praestare
             dig●netur
             ,
             qui
             tecum
             &
             cum
             Spiritu
             Sancto
             sine
             fine
             permanet
             in
             saecula
             saeculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
             Bochell
             .
          
           
             d
             Benedicere
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             f
             Per
             Christum
             Bochellus
             .
             The
             Sword
             given
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             g
             So
             in
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             h
             Antiphona
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             i
             As
             a
             Title
             to
             this
             in
             Bochellus
             ,
             we
             read
             Traditio
             Gladii
             quem
             Rex
             tenet
             erectum
             &
             nudum
             usque
             ad
             finem
             Orationis
             sequentis
             Antiphonam
             .
          
           
             k
             Benedictione
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             l
             So
             in
             Bochell
             .
             but
             it
             should
             be
             Molem
             ▪
             that
             and
             some
             other
             passages
             are
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Roman
             Pontificale
             .
          
           
             m
             Patre
             &
             S
             S.
             vivit
             &
             regnat
             Deus
             Per
             omnia
             saecula
             saeculorum
             .
             Amen
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             n
             Iudicia
             &
             quocunque
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             o
             Ac
             te
             pro
             illo
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             p
             Statim
             dare
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             a
             To
             this
             ,
             the
             Title
             is
             in
             Bochellus
             super
             Regem
             genuflexum
             with
             Oremus
             .
          
           
             b
             Iacob
             ,
             sic
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             c
             Coruscante
             atque
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             d
             Paganorum
             ,
             Idem
             .
          
           
             e
             Digneris
             qui
             cum
             unigenito
             filio
             tuo
             ,
             &c.
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             f
             Praestare
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             that
             place
             in
             Bochellus
             ,
             his
             Copy
             hath
             this
             note
             ;
             Hic
             debet
             fieri
             mistio
             de
             Crismate
             &
             oleo
             caelitùs
             misso
             .
          
           
             h
             Privilegio
             ,
             ut
             Crismate
             juxta
             cum
             oleo
             caelitùs
             misso
             ,
             modo
             alio
             ,
             quàm
             caeteri
             Reges
             ,
             singulariter
             inungantur
             ,
             Alii
             enim
             Reges
             inunguntur
             solùm
             in
             Humero
             ;
             iste
             verò
             in
             Capite
             &
             in
             aliis
             membris
             sicut
             inferiùs
             distinguetur
             .
             Parata
             ,
             &c.
             So
             it
             is
             in
             Bochellus
             .
             But
             whoever
             drew
             in
             this
             Glosse
             ,
             was
             vainly
             deceived
             .
             For
             the
             use
             in
             England
             as
             well
             as
             France
             ,
             was
             antient
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             (
             by
             the
             Ordo
             Romanus
             )
             in
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             where
             Anointing
             was
             allow'd
             ,
             to
             anoint
             the
             Head
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             we
             find
             otherwise
             in
             the
             Popes
             Canons
             ,
             which
             Princes
             obeyed
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             But
             for
             this
             matter
             ,
             see
             before
             p.
             155.
             
          
           
             a
             Plainly
             this
             Prayer
             was
             first
             made
             for
             the
             English
             Saxon
             Kings
             .
             For
             what
             had
             ever
             any
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             to
             do
             with
             these
             people
             ?
             but
             the
             wonder
             is
             most
             strange
             ,
             that
             this
             place
             of
             the
             Prayer
             (
             which
             might
             have
             been
             sitted
             for
             any
             King
             )
             is
             thus
             left
             here
             .
             In
             Bochellus
             ,
             Nordam
             ,
             Cimbrorum
             ,
             is
             for
             Nordanchimbrorum
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             doubtlesse
             Nordhanhumbrorum
             ,
             for
             those
             beyond
             Humber
             ,
             And
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Syllables
             of
             the
             Saxon
             Ceremonial
             are
             afterwards
             used
             in
             this
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Annointing
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             Manu
             ,
             victoria
             omnis
             ,
             gloria
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             *
             Connectuntur
             ansulae
             aperturarum
             vestiment●rum
             Regis
             per
             Diaconum
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             and
             the
             Prayer
             following
             is
             not
             in
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             *
             Hyacinthina
             .
          
           
             *
             Copertura
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             The
             anointing
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             Hands
             .
          
           
             The
             Benediction
             of
             his
             Gloves
             .
          
           
             The
             putting
             on
             his
             Gloves
             .
          
           
             *
             Haedorum
             .
          
           
             The
             wiping
             the
             French
             Kings
             hands
             being
             anointed
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             have
             no
             Gloves
             .
          
           
             The
             Benediction
             of
             the
             Ring
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             ,
             with
             the
             two
             Prayers
             or
             Benedictions
             following
             is
             wanting
             in
             Bochellus
             ,
             and
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Margin
             of
             the
             Copy
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             come
             in
             here
             .
          
           
             *
             l.
             immune
             .
          
           
             The
             giving
             him
             the
             Ring
             .
          
           
             The
             giving
             him
             the
             Scepter
             .
          
           
             The
             giving
             him
             the
             Rod
             or
             Verge
             ,
             which
             they
             now
             call
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             
               La
               Maine
               de
               Justice
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Benediction
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             in
             the
             Margine
             of
             the
             Copy
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             and
             directed
             in
             here
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             Bochell
             .
          
           
             a
             Exnomine
             à
             Cancellario
             si
             ,
             &c.
             Bochell
             .
          
           
             b
             Et
             vocantur
             primò
             Laici
             posted
             Clerici
             ;
             &
             Clerici
             vocantur
             eo
             ordine
             quo
             dictum
             est
             superius
             ,
             de
             sedendo
             quibus
             ,
             &c.
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             c
             Coronae
             Bochell
             .
          
           
             d
             
               tenet
               Bochell
               .
               and
               after
               this
               presently
               follows
               these
               words
               ,
            
             Teneat
             Metropolitanus
             Coronam
             altè
             primò
             duabus
             manibus
             ,
             posteà
             sinistra
             tantum
             quando
             benedicit
             .
          
           
             *
             Quam
             semper
             tenet
             manu
             finistrâ
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             b
             Ita
             tu
             contra
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             c
             Bonedictionis
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             e
             Dyonisii
             atque
             Beati
             Remigii
             atque
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             a
             Statim
             fiat
             ista
             secunda
             Benedictio
             .
             Boc●e●lus
             .
          
           
             d
             Laud●mus
             ▪
             non
             dicitur
             nisi
             post
             Coronationem
             sequentem
             .
             Quo
             ,
             &c.
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             *
             Lacesseret
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             e
             Condiscat
             ,
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             f
             
               There
               follows
               in
               Bochellus
            
             ,
             in
             ordinatio
             sancti
             Dyonisii
             post
             Inthroni●ationem
             Regis
             ponitur
             Professio
             ejus
             ante
             osculum
             Parium
             .
          
           
             a
             
               In
               Bochellus
               there
               follows
            
             ,
             Hic
             incipiet
             Achiepiscopus
             ,
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             ,
             quo
             incoepto
             recedat
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Here
               the
               Copy
               of
               Bochellus
               hath
               this
               note
               ,
            
             Notandum
             antequam
             pax
             Domini
             sit
             semper
             vobiscum
             dicatur
             ,
             Archiepiscopus
             debet
             dicere
             hanc
             Benedictionem
             super
             Regem
             &
             super
             populum
             .
             
               And
               then
               follow
               both
               that
               Benediction
               ,
               and
            
             Benedictio
             Vexilli
             ,
             
               or
               of
               the
            
             Oriflamb
             ,
             
               which
               are
               both
               at
               the
               end
               of
               this
               ,
               anon
               added
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Cum
             libro
             .
             Bochellus
             .
          
           
             b
             Dici
             &
             m●ttere
             ,
             &c.
             Boch
             .
          
           
             c
             Thus
             far
             also
             that
             in
             Bochellus
             .
             And
             here
             it
             is
             concluded
             with
             
               Explicit
               consecratio
               &
               Coronatio
               Regis
               Franciae
               .
            
             But
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             Ceremonial
             for
             the
             
               Queens
               Coronation
            
             Which
             here
             followeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronation
             of
             the
             French
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             an●inting
             of
             the
             French
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Ring
             given
             to
             the
             French
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Scepter
             given
             to
             the
             French
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Rodor
             Verge
             .
          
           
             The
             Crown
             put
             on
             the
             French
             Queen
             .
          
           
             l.
             Eam
             .
          
           
             *
             Et
             tua
             ,
             Boche●lus
             .
          
           
             *
             Defendat
             .
          
           
             *
             Titles
             of
             Honor
             ,
             part
             1.
             ch
             .
             8.
             p.
             151
             ,
             152
             ,
             174
             ,
             175
             ,
             177
             ,
             178
             ,
             179
             ,
             180.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             Sceptr●m
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             given
             into
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             as
             the
             Scepter
             into
             the
             right
             .
             See
             Mat.
             Paris
             pag.
             206.
             edit
             .
             Londin
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             in
             the
             old
             Ritual
             called
             Ordo
             Romanus
             
          
           
             This
             is
             almost
             the
             same
             in
             the
             old
             Ritual
             called
             Ordo
             Romanus
             .
          
           
             Elemosin
             .
             magnus
             .
          
           
             Episc
             .
             Dunelm
             .
             &
             Bathonien
             .
          
           
             Portatio
             Calicis
             Sancti
             Edwardi
             .
          
           
             Portatio
             patenae
             dicti
             Calilis
             .
          
           
             Portatio
             Sceptri
             &
             virgae
             aureae
             .
          
           
             Portatio
             Gladiorum
             .
          
           
             Portatio
             Calcarium
             .
          
           
             Portatio
             ensis
             redempti
             .
          
           
             Senescallcus
             .
          
           
             Portatio
             Coronarum
             .
          
           
             Marescallus
             .
          
           
             Pincerna
             .
          
           
             Constabularius
             .
          
           
             Camerarius
             :
          
           
             Panetria
             .
          
           
             Salsaria
             .
          
           
             Furnival
             .
          
           
             Assistentes
             reginae
             .
          
           
             Dom.
             assisten●
             reginae
             .
          
           
             Ordo
             coronationis
             Richardi
             secundi
             .
          
           
             Iur
             amentum
             regis
             ante
             coronationem
             suam
             .
          
           
             Preces
             dicendae
             in
             coronatione
             .
          
           
             Solemnizatio
             missae
             in
             die
             coronationis
             .
          
           
             Ioh●…
             regis
             .
          
           
             Coronatio
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Generalis
             processio
             .
          
           
             Conc.
             Roff.
             Ep.
             
          
           
             Rex
             equitabit
             .
          
           
             Sedes
             Regalis
             .
          
           
             Pulpitum
             .
          
           
             Thronus
             Regalis
             .
          
           
             Abbas
             Westmonast
             .
          
           
             Tunica
             &
             Camisia
             .
          
           
             Processio
             .
          
           
             Crvx
             &
             caetera
             .
          
           
             Barones
             5.
             portuum
             .
          
           
             A●●as
             Wes●m
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopus
             inquiret
             voluntatem
             populi
             .
          
           
             Oblatio
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Rex
             prosternitur
             .
          
           
             Rex
             praestat
             juramenta
             .
          
           
             Vnctio
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Abbas
             Westmonast
             .
             deponet
             pi●eum
             Regi
             .
          
           
             Rex
             induitur
             tunica
             longa
             per
             Abbatem
             .
          
           
             Benedictio
             ensis
             .
          
           
             Impositio
             coronae
             capiti
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Oblatio
             ensis
             .
          
           
             Acceptio
             sceptri
             .
          
           
             Praelati
             &
             alii
             facient
             homagium
             .
          
           
             Oblatio
             panis
             &
             vini
             .
          
           
             Corona
             S.
             Edwardi
             .
          
           
             Renovatio
             Regalium
             .
          
           
             Alia
             Corona
             .
          
           
             Regis
             reversio
             in
             palatium
             .
          
           
             Liberatio
             Sceptri
             .
          
           
             Coronatio
             Reginae
             .
          
           
             Juramentum
             Domini
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Eleemozinarius
             magnus
             .
          
           
             Episc
             .
             Dunel
             .
          
           
             Episc
             .
             Bathon
             .
          
           
             Cancellarius
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Thesaurarius
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Comes
             Cestriae
             ,
             &
             alii
             .
          
           
             Comes
             Leycestriae
             est
             Senescallus
             .
          
           
             Dux
             Ebor.
             
          
           
             Comes
             de
             Arundel
             .
          
           
             Comes
             Herford
             .
          
           
             Comes
             Oxon.
             
          
           
             Comes
             Norfol.
             
          
           
             Furnel
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishop
             kneeleth
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishop
             anointeth
             kneeling
             .
          
           
             Five
             pound
             to
             redeem
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             Crowned
             with
             St.
             Edwards
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Homage
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Since
             to
             the
             Dean
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             New
             dore
             .
          
           
             Anthem
             1.
             
          
           
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             Anthem
             2.
             
          
           
             He
             offered
             twenty
             pieces
             .
          
           
             The
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Veni
             Creator
             .
          
           
             Letany
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Lord
             Chamb.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bohun
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bohun
             .
          
           
             ●
             Deum
             .
          
           
             Nota.
             
          
           
             *
             Bibliothecae
             Histor
             .
             lib.
             1.
             sect
             .
             70.
             p.
             61.
             62.
             
          
           
             a
             Claudian
             .
             de
             6.
             
             Consulatu
             Honorii
             .
             p.
             156.
             
          
           
             b
             Claudian
             .
             de
             Laudibus
             Stil●conis
             .
             l.
             3.
             p.
             196
             ,
             197.